Skip to main content

Full text of "History of Monroe County, Michigan; a narrative account of its historical progress, its people, and its principal interests"

See other formats


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  Hbrary  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/| 


Hosted  by  Google 


Hosted  by  Google 


Hosted  by  Google 


Hosted  by  Google 


1  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF 

MONROE  COUNTY 

MICHIGAN 


A  Narrative  Account  of  its  Historical  Progress, 
its  People,  and  its  Principal  Interests 

BY 

JOHN  McClelland  bulkley 


ILLUSTRATED 


THE  LEWIS  PUBLISHING  COMPANY 

CHICAGO  NEW    YORK 

I913 


1  by  Google 


1  by  Google 


INTRODUCTION 


The  early  history  of  Monroe  county  is  closely  linked  with  that  of 
Canada  and  the  New  England  colonies ;  since  it  was  from  these  two  inter- 
esting localities  that  our  hardy  pioneers  came,  the  impress  of  whose 
strong  characters  and  personalities  were  so  indelibly  left  upon  the 
affairs  and  events  of  the  community  from  its  earliest  records  as  to  be 
felt  to  the  present  day. 

The  story  of  their  experiences  and  exploits  presents  an  example  of 
fortitude,  persevering  industry,  patriotism  and  zeal  that  might  well 
be,  as  it  has  been  emulated  in  the  lives  and  efforts  of  those  who  have 
been  and  are  still  identified  with  the  growth  of  all  that  relates  to  its 
civil  and  religious  activities.  This  being  the  case,  is  it  not  logical  and 
desirable  that  we  begin  with  a  consideration  of  the  earliest  attempts  of 
the  adventurous  people  who  first  visited  these  shores  ? 

There  is  no  more  interesting  or  absorbing  tale  in  the  annals  of  man- 
kind than  that  which  is  embodied  in  the  story  of  the  early  French  mis- 
sionaries and  adventurers,  and  later  of  the  pioneers  from  New  England 
and  their  explorations  and  settlement  of  the  northwest;  its  tragedies, 
its  sacrifices,  its  incredible  hardships,  its  memorable  and  desperate  con- 
flicts in  the  subjugation  of  nature,  often  illumined  by  heroic  and  ro^ 
mantic  episodes,  and  their  final  domination  of  and  triumph  over  appar- 
ently insurmountable  obstacles  and  difficulties  which  beset  and 
rounded  every  league  of  their  pathway. 

It  is  impossible  to  think  of  a  country  founded  by  such  men  as 
becoming  anything  else  than  great,  powerful,  indomitable,  so  long  as  it 
adhered  to  the  principles,  the  virtues,  the  spirit  of  these  men.  Much  of 
the  greatne^  of  this  nation  is  due  to  the  ideals  of  its  founders. 

However  one  may  yield  to  the  fascinating  records  and  narratives  of 
classic  lands  and  the  myths  of  the  Greeks  and  the  Scandinavians,  or 
pause  In  amazement  at  the  astonishing  advancements  of  civilization  in 
the  last  half  century  and  its  marvelous  achievements,  he  will  in  none  of 
these  discover  events  more  compelling  in  continuity  of  interest,  than  those 
which  are  contained  in  the  history  of  the  three  centuries,  which  embraces 
the  settlement  and  civilization  of  the  North  American  continent.  The 
astonishing  and  bewildering  diversity  and  variations  of  the  current  of 
the  life  of  that  period  offers  the  richest  material,  not  only  for  the  historian, 
but  as  well  for  artist,  philosopher  and  poet.  There  is  not  a  decade  that 
is  not  exciting,  romantic  and  inspiring.  The  riehne^  of  the  early  days 
in  New  France,  when  feudal  barons  were  transplanted  from  Europe 
mingling  with  the  copper- skinned  Indians  and  black-robed  priests,  con- 


Hosted  by  Google 


iv  TNTRODUOTION 

trast  strangely  with  the  sombre  beginnings  of  civilized  life  in  the  Amer- 
ican colonies,  and  the  intrepid  colonists'  struggles  for  safe  independence 
of  thought  and  action  in  religious  affairs  and  their  sacrifices  to  maintain 
it,  present  a  picture  unrivalled  in  the  history  of  the  world. 

If  Ventadour's  connection  with  the  history  of  New  France  meant 
nothing  else  but  the  fact  that  he  was  responsible  for  the  entrance  of  the 
Jesuits,  he  would  be  illustrious;  without  them  the  chronicles  of  the 
new  world  would  lose  many  of  their  most  astonishing  chapters.  Here 
were  examples  of  true  martyrdom,  stories  of  which  we  today  cannot 
read  without  the  deepest  admiration  and  emotion. 

The  writing  of  history  differs  radically  from  all  other  literary  occu- 
pations, involving,  as  it  does,  the  labor  of  research  in  quest  of  necessary 
data,  and  in  the  verification  of  records  and  statements,  which,  though 
they  may  possibly  occupy  but  little  space  on  the  printed  page,  must, 
to  possess  value,  be  correct.  History  indeed  depends,  for  its  value  pre- 
eminently upon  its  accuracy;  alleged  facta,  hastily  collected,  carelessly 
or  indifferently  thrown  together  without  confirmation  are  obviously  of 
no  real  value  to  the  seeker  after  information,  but  pernicious  and  mis- 
leading. Realizing  the  truth  of  this,  the  author  has  endeavored  to 
avoid  misconceptions  and  errors  by  carefully  scrutinizing  everything 
that  enters  into  this  history,  and  confirming,  so  far  as  possible,  all 
statements  of  facts  and  chronicles  of  important  events. 

Legendary  lore  and  tradition,  in  which  our  state  richly  abounds, 
receives  a  liberal  share  of  attention,  and  in  such  form  as  will,  it  is  hoped, 
prove  attractive  and  interesting,  and  of  assistance  in  reaching  a  proper 
understanding  of  the  characteristics  and  environments  of  both  the  savage 
and  the  white  man. 

Any  history  of  a  community  or  of  its  people  would  lack  one  of  its 
most  interesting  and  attractive  features  which  omits  personal  character- 
istics and  individualism.  Reminiscences  of  every  community  reveal  facts, 
impressions  and  experiences  of  intense  human  interest,  which  should  add 
greatly  to  the  value  and  enlivening  detail  of  a  history  of  the  people  and 
times  of  which  it  treats.  For  this  feature  of  these  annals  of  Monroe 
county  the  author  has  been  most  fortunate  in  discovering  a  fund  of 
material,  which  it  is  hoped  will  contribute  a  measure  of  readableness  and 
pleasure  to  the  story  of  the  early  days,  as  well  as  affording  an  insight 
into  the  business  and  social  customs  of  our  ancestors,  as  a  component 
part  of  the  history  of  the  time  in  which  they  lived  and  flourished.  Fol- 
lowing this  plan,  and  in  order  to  make  the  work  a  well  balanced  one, 
the  author  has  invited  historical  facts,  sketches,  narratives,  personal  remi- 
niscences, photographs,  views  and  portraits  from  his  fellow  citizens 
which,  with  personal  interviews,  form  entertaining  chapters  of  the  work. 

He  wishes  in  this  connection  to  make  grateful  acknowledgment,  for 
courtesies  and  valuable  information,  as  well  as  for  personal  sketches, 
letters  and  manuscript  from  a  large  number  of  personal  friends  who 
have  exhibited  a  most  cordial  and  gratifying  interest  in  the  preparation 
of  this  work.  References  have  been  made  to  all  available  collections  and 
historical  \vritings  bearing  upon  this  history. 

He  mentions  with  great  pleasure  the  facilities  afforded  by  the  mag- 
nificent librarv  of  Americana  owned  by  Hon.  Clarence  M.  Burton,  of 


Hosted  by  Google 


INTRODUCTION  v 

Detroit,  probably  one  of  the  most  extensive  and  rare  historical  col- 
lections of  American  and  Prencb  manuscripts  and  printed  volumes  in 
this  country ;  the  manuscripts  and  published  vfritings  of  Gen.  Lewis  Cass, 
than  whom  none  was  more  familiar  with  the  early  history  of  Michigan, 
or  took  more  intelligent  action  as  a  leader  and  participator  in  the  devel- 
opment of  its  immense  resources;  the  histories  of  the  experiences  of 
early  missionaries,  gained  from  the  Jesuit  Relations,  church  records, 
histories  and  various  other  sources,  of  most  thrilling  interest ;  the  pub- 
lished writings  of  Henry  R.  Schoolcraft,  who  passed  many  years  among 
the  Indians,  studying  their  customs  and  habits,  their  mythology  and 
their  failings,  an  undoubted  and  accepted  authority  in  all  such  matters ; 
the  journals  and  diaries  of  Charlevoix,  of  Champlain,  LaSalle,  etc.; 
Francis  Parkman's  voluminous  works;  "The  Northwest  Under  Three 
Flags,"  by  Mr.  Charles  Moore;  "The  "War  of  1812,"  by  Major  James 
Ricliardson,  of  the  British  Army  in  America ;  papers  and  documents  of 
the  Michigan  Pioneer  and  Historical  Society;  the  Canadian  Archives  at 
Ottawa;  Emory  "Wendell's  "History  of  Banking,  Banks,  and  Bankers 
of  Michigan;"  Judge  J.  V.  Campbell's  "Outline  of  Political  History 
of  Michigan"  and  Fanner's  "History  of  Michigan." 

To  the  courtesy  of  lion.  Fred'k  C.  Martindale,  secretary  of  state; 
Charles  Lanman,  a  famous  historian;  Mr,  Herbert  Bowen,  attor- 
ney of  Detroit;  and  to  Mr.  Charles  R.  "Wing,  associate  editor  with  his 
father,  T.  E.  "Wing,  of  an  earlier  history  of  Monroe  county,  for  courtesies 
in  the  consultation  of  important  war  records;  to  the  newspaper  press  of 
Monroe;  to  Mr.  Geo.  B.  Biffenbaugh,  for  Masonic  memoranda;  to  Prof. 
R.  C.  Allen,  difrctor  ol'  the  Michigan  Geological  and  Biolouical  Survey; 
to  all  these  and  many  more,  acknowledgments  are  made  for  interesting 
and  valuable  assistance. 

John  M.  J^ijlkley. 


Hosted  by  Google 


Hosted  by  Google 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  I 

UNDER  THREE  POWERS 

Castier  and  Champlain — Martybdom  op  the  Jesuit  Fathers — The 
Wtandottes  (Neutral  Nation) — Joliet,  Marquette  and  LaSalle 
— Detroit,  the  Key  to  Supremact — Outagamies  Threaten  French 
Colony — Detroit  Falls  to  the  British — -Pontiac's  Conspiracy — 
Siege  op  Fort  Detroit.  1 

CHAPTER  II 

PONTIAC,  THE  GREAT  OTTAWA 

Character  of  the  Indian  Leader — His  Ambitious  Plan— The  Attack 
on  Detroit— The  Conspiracy  Thwarted — When  Death  Hovered 
— The  Red  Men  Depart — Major  Gladwin's  Position— Death  op 
Major  Campbell — Indians  Capture  Relief  Expedition — Massacre 
AT  "Bloody  Run"— Pontiac  Raises  the  Siege — Byrd  and  Clark 
Expedition — -Posts  Pass  into  American  Hands.  16 

CHAPTER   in 

INDIAN  HISTORY  AND  LEGENDS 

Legendary  Lore — Schoolcraft  and  His  Indian  Wipe — Irish-Indian 
Romance^The  Red  Man's  Fairies  and  Brownies — Superstitions 
OP  Early  Settlers — Worship  o?  the  Great  Spirit — Tradition  op 
THE  Sacred  Fire — Fading  of  the  Michigan  Pottawatamies— Visit 
to  Chief  Chenagar — Driving  the  Miamis — Last  Battle  at  Tippe- 
canoe. 26 
CHAPTER  IV 

WESTERN  PIONEERS  OF  NEW  FRANCE 

French  Seamen- — French  Colonists — Pbench  Indian  Pur  Trade — 
Fair  Dealings  With  the  Indians — The  Wood  Rangers — Visitors 
to  Upper  Lake  Region — Missions  and  Settlements— English  In- 
trude Into  Northern  Fur  Country — Detroit,  an  English  Check 
— Land  Grants — Solid  French  Buildings — Early  French  Indus- 
tries— Legend  op  the  Old  Fear  Trees — The  French  in  the  Pon- 
tiac War — Social  Traits.  33 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER  V 

RANGERS  BY  LAND  AND  WATER 

La  Hontan's  "Coureub  db  Bois" — Described  by  the  Missionabv 
— The  Vendor  of  Strong  Drink — Regulation  op  the  Coueeur 
— He  Speaks  foe  Himself — Did  Nature  Call  Him? — Sieue  Dv 
Lhdt — The  French  Voyageur — The  Unique  Batteau — The 
Birch  Canoe — The  "Dug  Out"  and  Pirogue — -The  Hudson  Bay 
Company — Monroe  County  as  a  Game  Region^ — Charlevoix's 
Desceiption — Hennepin's  Record  4u 

CHAPTER  VI 

THE  BATTLE  OF  PRENCHTOWN 

British  Forces  Leave  Amiierstburg — Rout  of  the  Americans — Ap- 
pearance OF  Prisoners— Major  Richardson's  Narrative — Colonel 
Proctob's  Report — Facts  About  the  Battle— General  "Win- 
chester's Report — Account  of  Hon.  Laurent  Durocher — Harri- 
son to  Shelby — Harrison  Takes  the  Field — Tecumseh,  the  Great 
Shawnee.  57 

CHAPTER  VII 

KENTUCKIANS  DESCRIBE  BATTLE 

Darnell's  "Journal"  Commences — March  to  Join  Huli,— Harrison 
Enthusiastically  Received— Serious  Shortage  of  Provisions — 
Fort  Winchester  Completed — American  Soldiers  on  the  March 
—News  of  Britisi[  and  Indians — Kentuckians  Scaee  Big  Injun^ 
After  the  First  Battle  of  Prenchtown^Cause  of  Later  De- 
feat— Attacked  by  the  Enemy — Kentuckians  Chagrined  at 
Surrender— The  Surrender— Indian  Outrages — -Bbitish  Peom- 
iSEs  Violated — Narrative  of  Timothy  Mallary— A  Poem  of  the 
Battle.  72 

CHAPTER  VIII 

WAR  OF  1812 

Surrender  op  Detroit — American  Soldiers  March  for  Detroit — 
Army  Surrenders  to  British  Handful — Bombardment  op  Detroit 
— The  Fort  Surrendered — Patriotism  Fully  Aroused — Colonel 
Cass  Breaks  Sword  Rather  Than  Give  It  Up— British  Indian 
Alliance — River  Raisin  Massacre — Canadian  Comments  on 
Hull's  Sureendee— Hull  Court-Martialed — From  a  Private 
Viewpoint — British  Change  of  Base.  87 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER  IX 

BATTLE  OF  MORAVIAN  TOWN 

Proctor  Opposed  by  Tecumseh — Concentr.ite  at  Moravian  Town— 
"Remember  the  ILusin" — Harrison  Overtakes  Pboctok — Ameri- 
cans Break  the  British  Line — Dkath  of  Tecumseh — A  Mortifying 
Defeat— Trophies  ani>  T'risoners — Resci^t  of  Battle  and  Tf:cuM- 
seh's  Death.  103 

CHAPTER  X 

THE  BATTLE  OP  LAKE  ERIE 

A  View  from  "The  Other  Side" — British  Flag  Ship  Opens  Battle — 
Crippled  British  Fleet — From  Perry's  Official  Report — Ferry's 
Squadron  in^  Action — Barclay's  Squadron  in  Action.  109 

CHAPTER  XI 

STABLE  OOVERNMENT 

Lewis  Cass  and  His  Responsibilities— British  and  Indian  Aggres- 
sions Checked — More  People  Wanted — ^American  Land  System 
Established — Means  op  Transportation  Improved — Horner  Suc- 
ceeds Stevens  as  Governor —  Representative  Government  Voted 
Down— Extinguishment  of  Indian  Title — The  Cass  Indian  Ex- 
pedition— Territorial  and  State  Seals  and  JIottoes  114 

CHAPTER  Xil 

VETERANS  OP  THE  WAR  OP  1812 

Preliminary  Gathering  on  Guyor's  Island— Veterans  Present — 
Formal  Reunion  July  4,  1872 — Interesting  and  Impressive  Pro- 
ceedings— Roll  Call  of  Veterans — Response  of  General  Leslie 
Combs— Michigan 's  Later  Tribute  to  Kentucky — The  Legend  op 
THE  Old  Cannon,  126 

CHAPTER  XIII 

THE  TOLEDO  WAR 

Ohio-Michigan  Boundary  Dispute — Michigan  as  a  Territory — Ohio 
Sets  Up  Claim — Michigan  Takes  Her  Stand— Port  Lawrence 
Township  Upholds  Mason^State  Forces  Threaten  to  Clash — 
The  Amusing  Side— Fall  op  Military  Leader — Justices  Divide 
Territory — Narrative   by   an   Actor — Contribution  to  Brown's 


Hosted  by  Google 


X  CONTENTS 

Army— Michigan  Rejects  Olive  Branch — Washington  Again 
Upholds  Micihgan — Ohio  Boundary  Commissioners  Routed — 
Ohio's  Official  Pronunciamento — Michigan  Undaunted— The 
Bloodshed-^Shaleb  Succeeds  Mason— Ohio  Getting  Even  With 
Uncle  Sam- — Michigan  Admitted  to  the  Union — Military  Orders 
— Mason  Governor  op  New  State.  137 

CHAPTER  XIV 

THE  PATRIOT  WAR 

Leaders  op  the  Rebellion— Conciliation  Attempted^ — Clashes  and 
Collapse— Upper  Canada  Troubles — Monroe  County  "Exer- 
cised"— Battle  op  Pointe  au  Pei-ee.  ]62 

CHAPTER  XV 

THE  BLACK  HAWK  WAR 

Black  Hawk  Crosses  the  Mississippi— Opposed  by  Tbebitorial  Vol- 
unteers—Black Hawk  Captured— Another  Account  op  the 
War.  167 

CHAPTER  XVI 

IN  THE  MEXICAN  WAR 

Rupture  over  Texas — United  States  Claims  Unsettled — ^Amekican 
Troops  Move  to  the  Frontier — War  Declared— Response  op 
Michigan  and  Monroe  County— Soldiers  from  Monroe  County. 

170 
CHAPTER  XVII 

THE  CIVIL  WAR 

First  War  Meetings  in  County — The  Smh'h  Guards  of  BIonkoe — 
List  op  Volunteers — Total  Enlistments  in  County — Fourth 
Michigan  Infantry — Seventh  Regiment— Enlistment  op  July, 
1862— ^Mulligan  (Fifteenth)  Regiment— The  Seventeenth 
(Stonewall)  Regiment — Eighteenth  Michigan  Infantry — The 
Grand  Ajmy  op  the  Republic.  175 

CHAPTER  XVIII 

MILITARY  AND  CUSTER  MONUMENT 

The  Old  City  Guard— Monroe  Light  Guard— Company  K,  First 
Infantry  M.  N.  G. — ^The  Armory — Railroad  Strikes — Spanish- 
American  War — Personnel  op  the  Monroe  Light  Guard— George 
Alford,  Revolutionary  Soldier — Major  General  George  Arm- 
strong CusTEit — Doing  Honor  to  Monroe's  Hero — History  op  the 
Monument — President  Taft's  Address — The  Official  Programme 

227 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER  XIX 

COUNTY  ORGANIZATION 

OHiGiN.tL  Titles  to  Lands — Original  Creating  Act — Immediate  Cause 
OP  Organization — 1805,  an  Eventful  Year — Period  op  Civil  Unrest 
— County  Seat  Established — Finances  and  Financiers — The  Old 
Court  House— Early  Legal  Appaibs — Monroe  County  Farm  and 
Lvfirmaky  245 

CHAPTER     XX 

BENCH  AND  BAR 

The  Territokiai,  Period  and  Beyond — Legal  "N'otis" — Baely  Mem- 
bers of  the  Monroe  Bar — Hon.  Robert  McClelland — Hon. 
Alpheus  Felch— Hon.  "Warner  Wino — Hon.  David  Addison  Noble 
— Hon.  Wolcott  Lawrence— Hon.  Jefferson  G.  Thurser — ,Tames 
Q.  Adams — Gouverneub  Morris — Talcott  E.  Wing.  255 

CHAPTER  XXI 

GEOLOGY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Earliest  Inhabitant — Prehistoric  Remains  Near  Big  Pkaiuie — 
Scientific  Study  op  Limestones — Work  of  State  Survey — Roads 
and  Road  Metal — Stone  and  Stone  Crushing — The  Woolwith 
Quabries^Raisinville  Quarries — Ida  Quarries — IjIttle  Sink 
QujVRRY — Ottawa  Lake  Quarries — Newport  Quarries — The 
Frenciitown  Quarries — The  Stone  Business  of  Monroe — Monroe 
Stone  Company— Monroe  Quarries— LaSalle  Quarries — Bedford 
Quarries — Whitefoed  Quarries.  265 

CHAPTER    XXII 

PHYSICAL  GEOGRAPHY 

Climate  op  Monroe  County — Contour  op  the  t!o(jNTY— Elevations 
AViTiHN  THE  County — Surface  Drainage — I'icture  op  the  Ei\'ek 
Raisin — Macon  and  Saline  Rivers — The  Huron  and  Other 
Streams — Underground  Drainage.  287 

CHAPTER  XXIII 

ANIMALS,  BIRDS  AND  PISHES 

Muskrat  Lore — The  Beaver — Most  Common  Varieties  op  Birds — 
Lake  and  Marsh  Birds — The  Duck  Family — The  Wild  Turkey 
AND  Its  Ways — The  Bald  Headed  Eagle — The  Passenger  Pigeon 
—The  German  Carp— The  Sturgeon.  301 


Hosted  by  Google 


xii  CONTENTS 

CHAPTER    XXIV 

NATURAL   PRODUCTS 

Eahly  Teuls  of  Agriculture — Soils  and  Subsoils — -Fruit  Growing 
Favored — Old  French  Pear  Trees — Farm  Products — Statistics 
FOR  1910 — Beet  Sugar  Industry^ Timber  Growth  and  Conserva- 
tion— Improvement  of  Soils — ^Natural  Gas  and  Oil— Miner,\l 
Springs — Marl  Beds — Farmers'  Fences — General  Statistics.  312 

CHAPTER  XXV 

OLD  ROADS  AND   TRAILS 

The  Old-Time  Concord  Coach — Monroe  C'oaciies  and  Routes^The 
"Taverns" — Main  Traveled  Roads — Famous  Stage  Drivers — 
Pioneer  Roadside  Tavjjen — Troubixjus  Days  of  Travel — "United 
States  Hotel" — "Mukphy  House" — Macomb  Street  House- — 
Mails  and  Mail  Carriers.  328 

CHAPTER    XXVI 

BANKS  AND  BANKING 

Early  Irresponsible  Banks — A  Detroit  Bank  op  Discount — Bank 
op  Detroit  Crk^ted — "Something  Irregular"  in  Detroit — Penal- 
ties FOR  Unauthorized  Banking — Bank  of  Michigan  Incorporated 
— Bank  of  Monroe — The  Maubeee  Bank  of  BIanhattan — Wildcat 
Banking  and  Banks — Bad  Land  Reports — Effect  op  Erie  Canai- 
Opening — Craze  for  Internal  Improvements — Bank  op  Brest — 
Rapid  Circulation  of  Specie — Muster  Roll  op  "Wildcats"— 
Work  op  Bank  Examiners — For  Circulation  in  the  Confederacy 
— Amusing  and  Surprising — Federal  Bankrupt  Law — State 
Curbs  on  Speculation — To  Restrain  Wild  Banking— Wool  and 
Wheat  Markets — Bank  of  River  Raisin  Continued— The  Act  of 
1857— First  Telegraph  Well  Used — First  National  Bank — Mon- 
roe State  Savings  Bank.  339 

CHAPTER  XXVII 

CRIMES  AGAINST  BANKS 

The  Bank  op  River  Raisin — The  Criminal — The  Cashier — First 
Advances  in  Plot — Attempted  Murder — Would-Be  Murdbeeb 
Sentenced— Cashier  Recovers — First  National  Burglary  and 
Bobbery — Burolaey  of  La  Fountain  &  Loranger  Bank  357 


Hosted  by  Google 


CONTENTS  xiii 

CHAPTER  XXVIII 

COMMERCIAL  DEPRESSIONS 

Dei'bessions  of  1819-22 — Revivals  of  1824  and  1827 — Wild-Cat 
Schemes  and  Panic  op  1837 — "Ups  and  Downs  (1839-56) — ^Panic 
OP  1857 — Periods  of  Commercial  Depressions.  362 

CHAPTER  XXIX 

HARBOR  AND  TRANSPORTATION 

Railroads  Tkaveesing  the  County — First  Northwestern  Railroad 
Operated— The  Michigan  Southern  Railroad — Brie  and  Kalama- 
zoo Railroad  Company  Incorporated — Fourth  Year  op  Michigan 
Southern — Railroad  Under  "Way  at  Last  (Detroit  ,  Monroe, 
Adrian)— Detroit  and  Chicago — Maumee  Branch  Railroad  Com- 
pany—River Raisin  and  Grand  River  Railroad — Manhattan  and 
Havre  Railroad — La  Plaisance  Bay  Harbor  Company — Northern 
Division  op  the  Detroit,  Monroe  and  Toledo — La  Plaisance  Bay — 
The  Ship  Canal — The  Transportation  Business  for  1912.         365 

CHAPTER  XXX 

INDUSTRIES  AND  COMMERCE 

Sta[{t  op  JIonroe  Nurseries-— French  Pears  and  Applis — Trees 
Planted  Soon  After  War  of  1812 — First  Permanent  Nursery 
Business- — The  Mutual  and  Michigan  Nurseries — A  Monroe 
Woman  Founds  Canning  Industry— The  Pishing  Industry— Mon- 
roe County  Fisheries — -Commercial  Fishing — Fishing  not  All 
Profit — Winter  Sports  on  the  Ice — Exportation  op  Cattle  and 
Hogs — Flouk  Mills — The  Amendt  Milling  Company — Waterloo 
Roller  Mills— -Boehme  &  Rauch  Company — Weis  Manufacturing 
Company— Monroe  Binder  Board  Company — River  Raisin  Paper 
('ompany — Elkhart  Manufacturing  Company— Monroe  Glass 
Company — Monroe  Woolen  Mill — Monroe  Foundry  and  Furnace 
Company.  383 

CHAPTER  XXXI 

THE  NEWSPAPER  PRESS 

■'Michigan  Sentinel,"  by  Edward  D.  Ellis — Monroe  "Journal  and 
Commercial"— Whig  Organs— The  "Monroe  Commercial"  Again 
Monroe  "Democrat"— Unsuccessful  Ventures— Monroe  "Rec- 
ord-Commercial"— Outside  op  Monroe  403 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER  XXXIl 
THE  MEDICAL  PROFESSION 

The  County  Society-^Drs.  Joseph  Dazet,  Luthee  Parker,  Robert  G. 
Clarke  and  George  Landon — The  Country  Doctor  in  Verse — 
Drs.  Ei'heaim  Adams  and  Alfred  I.  Sawyer — James  Q.  Adams  411 

CHAPTER  XXXIII 

EDUCATIONAL  HISTORY 

Catholepistemiad  (University  op  Michigan) — University  BiLiNCHES 
— District  Schools— Pikst  Monroe  Union  School— Private 
Schools  —  Boys'  and  Young  Men's  Academy  —  Monroe  Young 
Ladies'  Seminary — Rose  Cottage  Home  Schooi.. — "Crowning  of 
THE  May  Queen."  416 

CHAPTER  XXXIV 

RELIGIOUS  HISTORY 

The  Catholic  Priests  of  New  France— First  Protestant  Preac;iiers 
— Coming  of  the  Jesuits — Catholic  Mission,  the  First  Church — 

,  Centennial  Anniversary  Celebrated — St.  Mart's  Church  Dedi- 
cated— Gabriel  Richard,  Priest  and  Congressman — History  op 
St.  Mary's  Church^St.  John's  Church — St.  Mich,vel's  Church 
St.  Michael's  Commandery — Knights  of  St.  John — St.  Patrick's 
Church  of  Exeter  Township— St.  Joseph's  Church,  Erie — 
Protestant  Churches  of  Monroe  County — First  Presbyterian 
Church  op  Monroe — Second  Presbyterian  Chuecii — Church 
Re-united— Church  op  1846  Built — First  Presbyterian  Church 
OP  La  Salle — Raisinville  Congreg.vtional  Church  Disbanded — 
St.  Pai7L's  Methodist  Episcopal  Church — Trinity  Eiiscopal 
Church — Trinity  Lutheran  Church — The  First  Baptist  Church 
op  Monroe — Evangelical  Association  of  Monroe  County—Young 
People's  Alliance  Memorial  (Evangelical)  Church  op  Monroe 
Christian  Science  Church — The  Monroe  County  Bible  Society 
— The  Altenheim  (Old  Folks'  Home) — Monroe  Home  for  Blind 
Babies  and  General  Hospital.  425 

CHAPTER  XXXV 

THE  MASONS  AND  ODD  FELLOWS 

RLvsONEY  IN  Michigan—Monroe's  First  Grand  Lodge — First  Local 
Ijodge — First  Worthy  Master,  Seneca  Allen^Monroe  Lodge  No. 
27 — Dundee  Lodge  No.  74 — Monroe  Commandery  No.  5,  No.  4  and 
No.  19 — Royal  Arch  Masons — Lodges  Outside  the  City — Honors 
TO  Monroe  Masons— First  Odd  Fellows  Lodge — Lincoln  Lodge 
No.  190,  I.  0.  0.  F.  451 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER   XXXVI 

CHIEFLY  SOCIAL  AND  SPORTSMEN'S  CLUBS 

Establishment  of  Social  Clubs — The  0.  L.  Club — Two  Famous 
Sportsmen's  Clubs  {from  "Field  and  Stream,"  by  Frank  Hey- 
wood) — GoLo  Club  Organized-^The  Monroe  Marsh  Club — Mon- 
roe Yacht  Club — The  German  Wobkingmen's  Association — 
Farmers'  Mutual  Fire  Insurance  Company  op  Monroe  and 
"Wayne  Counties.  458 

CHAPTER  XXXVII 

CIVIC  AND  PUBLIC  INSTITUTIONS 

"Work  of  the  Police — Question  of  Water  Supply — Streets,  Parks 
and  Bridges — Live  Stock  and  Light — The  Libraries  of  Monroe— 
JUonkoe  Historical  and  Libraey  Association— The  Civic  Improve- 
ment Society  (By  Mrs.  W.  Van  Miller)— The  New  Government 
Post  Office  469 

CHAPTER  XXXVIII 

TOWNSHIP    HISTORIES 

First  Township  Laws — Five  Townships  Organized — First  Settlers- 
Veteran  Surveyors — Migrating  "on  the  Bias" — -Frenchtown 
—Townships  op  Summerpield,  Ash,  Exeter,  Bedford,  Dundee, 
Raisinville  and  Ida — -Township  op  Milan  and  the  Great  Macon 
Drain — Townships  op  London,  Whiteford,  JIonroe,  Ija  Salle, 
Berlin  and  Erie — Township  Supervisors  (1912).  481 

CHAPTER   XXXIX 

PIONEER  DOMESTIC  LIFE 

Sugar  Making  by  Indiana  and  Pioneers — Old- Time  Domestic  Hearth 
— Cook  Stove  as  a  Cufiio — Lights — Wives  Making  Their  Own 
Candles — Tin  Lamps  Evolved — Making  Soft  Soap — Basket  Mak- 
ing BY  THE  Indi.\ns — Tkue  Medicine  Men— Wool  and  Homespun 
Ci/yrii — New  Year's  Calls  in  1836.  495 

CHAPTER  XL 

FRENCH  AND  YANKEE  PIONEERS 

Col.  Francis  Navarre — Robert  F,  Navarre— Joseph  G.  Navaere — 
Peter  Navarre,  the  Scout— Charles  Hivon — His  Story  op  the 
Frenchtown  Massacre — Nimble  French  Wits — Colonel  Hubert 
La  Croix — The  La  Croix  Manor  House — Felix  Metty — John  B. 
Sanceaint — Captain   Luther   Hakvey — A   Master   Commissary^ 


Hosted  by  Google 


xvi  CONTENTS 

Despite  Harbison,  Pbovisions  Saved — At  the  Battle  op  Lake  Ekie 
— General  Levi  S.  Humphrey— Henry  Disbrow,  Pioneer — 
Colonel  Oliver  Johnson— Major  Gershom  Taintor  Bulkley — 
Captain  A.  D.  Perkins — Captain  George  W.  Strong— Thomas  G. 
Cole — Colonel  John  Anderson — Daniel  S.  Bacon— Walter  P. 
Clarke — Joseph  B.  Gale.  502 

CHAPTER  XLI 

MISCELLANEOUS  MATTERS 

Tndian  Deed  to  Site  op  Monroe— The  Legend  op  the  Floral  City — 
From  First  Monroe  Newspaper — Monroe  and  the  Valley  in  1833 
— Arcadian  Picture  op  Monroe  (Lanm an)— Whipping  Post  Used 
IN  Monroe — Horse  Thieves  and  Their  Cure — Target  Shooting 
AND  Shooters — Shipwreck  and  Legend  op  the  "  Favorite  "—Brest 
and  Newport-— New  Dublin  and  "Waterloo — Incorporated  Vil- 
lages (Census  of  1910)— Population  (1810-1910).  534 


Hosted  by  Google 


INDEX 


A    iioinem-   ih   bois   of   ttic    old    n-^ 

(l>ortrait).  50. 
Acwmiit    of    Iloiioi-abI,.     Laurent     1 

ot-hcr.  64. 
AcktT,  William  F..  7C6. 
Aft  of   ISST,   a53. 
Ailume.  ]-:pIiraini,   4l:i. 
AdiuiiH,  James  Q.,  3G2. 
Advprti semen t  of  tlio  Centra]  load.  . 
AftiT   tllc    first    battle    of    Frenelitii 

Agritnltiire.   312. 

A;;r  it-Ill  til  ral   statistics   for   lillO.    Ill 

Aiston.  Albeit  A.,  72S. 

Alcock,   ThoinaH  C   80;!. 

Alford,    (leorfje,    llevoliiti unary    soli 

2:1:1. 
Allen.  Kdward  A..  713. 
Alteiilieim   (Old  Folks'  Home).  Tbe,  448. 
Altitudes  of  milroad  stations.  20:i. 
Ann'ndt   Milling   Company.   H08. 
Ainericiina   break   the   British  line, 
Anieriean  soldiers  on  the  mareh.  T-'i 
American  soldiers  inarcli  for  Detroit, 
American  system,  34fi. 
Amiierstburg.  58. 

Amusing  aide  of  lioimdary  dispute.  140. 
Ancient  French  pear  trees   (view),  41. 
Anderson,  Colonel  John,   l>30. 
An  early  day  voyagenr  and  guide   (]ior 

trait),  50. 
Angerer,   Charles,   591. 
Angerer,   Charles,  Jr.,   591. 
Animals,  birds  and  ftshes,  301. 
Ann  Ai-bor  R.  11..  366. 
Annual  muskrat  banquet,  'MVi. 
An  old  French  homestead   (view),   a4. 
An  old-time  mail  coach   (view).  :vi9. 
Anotliei'    account    of    the    Blaek    Ilanh 

war.   168. 
Ansted,   Solomon.   778. 
Appearance  of  tlie  prisoners  cairtured  nl 

Frenehtown,  59. 
Arcadian   picture  of   Monroe    (Lanman) 


.\rmory   Association.   328. 

Armory,  'ITie,  328. 

Army  surrenders  to  Britisli  handful,  88. 

Artesian   wells,  324. 

Ash  township,  mention,  350,  484;  farm 
statistics,  :137;  organized,  484;  first 
election,   484;    supervisor    (1913),   494. 

Attacked  by  the   enemy,   79. 

Attempti'd  murder  of  twink  casliier.  358. 

Austin,  Henry   R,.  091. 

Auten.  Alansou,  711. 

Average  monthly  tem])erature  and  pre- 
cipitation,   187'l   to    1909.  388. 

Bacon.  Daniel   S.,  53], 

Bad  land  reports,  34:>.  ' 

Baier,  Andrew.  879. 

Baier.   Walter.   88;i. 

Baird,   Nelson  D.,  754, 

Baker,  Bert  S„  033. 

Bald-headed  eagle.  ItA. 

Bank  examiner's  work.  347. 

Bank  of  Brest.  :)45. 

Bank  of  Detroit  created,  340. 

Bank  of  Manhattan.  342. 

Bank  of  Michigan  incorporated,  342. 

Bank  of  Monroe,   342. 

Bank  of  River  Raisin,  350,  352. 

Bank   nf   River   Raisin,   Monroe    (1836) 


(vi 


Bank  of   River  Raisin   tragedy,  35T. 

Banks  and  bankinjj;.  339. 

Bannmilter,  John,  73G. 

Barclay's  squadron  in   aettoii.   113. 

Barnes,   Linn,   701, 

Barry,  David  S.,  793, 

Barry,  James  F..  614. 

Barry,  James  V.,  792. 

Bartow,  George  W..  783. 

Basket  making  by  tbe  Indians.  499. 

Battle  of  Fienchtown,  57. 

Battle  of  Lake  Erie.  109,  515. 

Battle  of  Moravian  Town.  103. 

Battle  of  Pointe  an  I'elee,  164. 

Rattle  of  River  Raisin.  83,  86. 

Beauharnais,   Governor  ncueral,    39. 


Hosted  by  Google 


XVIU 


Beaver,   303. 

Beck,  Henry  J,,  957. 

Becker,  Andrew  W.,  683. 

Bed    of    Ottawa    Sink     (a    disap|)earing 

lake)    (view),  376. 
Bedford   quarries,   285. 
Bedford    township,    mention,    250.    485 ; 

farm  statistics,  327;  township  officers. 

485;     organized,    485;     first    election, 

485;      first   ,  settler,      485;      physical 

geography,    '486;     Bnperviaor     (1913), 

494. 
Beet   sugar   industry,   1130. 
Beitelspacher,  F.  C,  599. 
Bell,  Lachlin  J.,  700. 
Bench  and  bar,  355. 
Berlin  township,  mention,  350,  493;  farm 

statistics,    327;    organized,    493;     first 

election,  493;  first  settler,  49^;  super- 
visor  (1913),   494. 

Berry,  Charle*  A.,   611. 

Berthelote,   Victor  J.,  913. 

Birch   canoe,   51, 

Bird^  of  tlie  connty,  305. 

Big  Sink,  397. 

Black   Hawk,    30,    167;    captured,    167; 
crosses  the  Mississif)pi,  Il>7. 

Bhick  Hawk  war,  167. 

Bloodshed,  154. 

,  :i98. 
79. 

Boehme,   Mary,   581. 

Bombardment  of  Detroit.   ^)1. 

Bond   farms,   280. 

Bond.  I.«wi8  W.,  006. 

Bocdine,  George  H,  58J. 

Bouche,  -lohn,   337, 

Boucher.  Jean   (portrait).  50. 

Boundary  dispute.   137. 

Bowser,  Howard  IT.,  830. 

Boys'  and  Young  Men's  Academy. 

Brackett,  William  H..  799. 

Brads treet,  Oenernl,  22,  23. 

Bragdoii,  Alonao  B.,  973. 

Brest  an<l  Newport,  549. 

Brewer,  Vernon  C,  771. 

Bridges  of  Monroe    474 

Bnghtbill     Mehin    B      7~~ 

Briti'^h  and  Indian  aggri  scions  ihci 
115 

British  change  ot  Iwise    100 

British   flag   ship   opens   itittle     IJ( 

British  fories  lei^e  Amhcrsitburf. 

British  Indian   alliance    li 

British  occupation   closed     103 

British  plan  of  Battle  oi  Ri\er  Kj 
Tanuar>    23    1813    (map)     5f 

British   promises   violated    83 

Bronson    John   P,   970 

Brown,  Bolph,  887. 

Bruckner,  William   T.,   798. 

Brunt,  Frank  G.,  814. 

Bulkley,  John  M.,  1022. 


Bulkley    Harry  C    "89 

Buiglary    and    robberj      Firat    Vational 

Bink    359 
Burglary   of   La   Fountain    iS.    1  oianger 

Bank    361 
Bu^ea     tred   L     866 
Byrd  and  Clark  t\pfdifioiii 
Byrd    Captain    33 

Oidiliac    De   la   Mcithe    "      7 

(  adillac     LaMotte     34b 

( ampbell     ludge    oration  of    1*9 

Campbell    Major    14     death  of   20. 

Campbell    Minor  A     719 

Campbell    Sam  P     722 

Canadinn  comments  on  Hull  a  surrender, 

99 
Candee   family,  of  ^Vliiteford   toiviisbip, 

491. 
Canning   industry,   387. 
Carr,   George,   816. 
Carroll,  James' B„  634. 
Carroll,  Thomas  H.,   648, 
Cartier  and  Champlain,   1. 
Cartier,  Jacques,   1. 
Cass  Guards,  227. 
Cass  Indian  Expedition,  121. 
Cass,    I^wis,    10.5,    114.    116,     122,    143. 

346,  249. 
Cass,    Lewis,    and     his    responsibilities. 


gani,   416. 

CatliolLc  mission,   tiie   first   cbuiyb.   42(i, 

Catholic   missionaries,   4, 

Catholic  priests  of   New   France,   43.). 

Cause  of  later  defeat,  78. 

Ceas,   Edward   E.,   714. 

Centennial  anniversary  of  first  clinrcli, 
437. 

Central  Railroad  Mail  Line,  373, 

('bam plain,  3. 

Chapman,   Austin   B.,   60S. 

"Charlevoix's    Travels,"    54. 

Chenager,  Chief,  visit  to,  30, 

Choate,  Cliarles  S.,  Jr.,  873. 

Christian    Science   chnrcli,   447. 

Ohristianoy  quarry,  369. 

Circulation  in  tlie  Confederacy  of  wild- 
cat money,  349. 

Circuit  court,  255. 

"Citizen,"  407. 

City  Guards,  108. 

Civic  and  public   institutions,   469. 

Civic   Improvement   Society,    477. 

Civil  war,  175. 

Clampitt,  Fred.  886. 

Clark.  George  Rogers,   34.   313. 

Clarke,  Robert   G.,  413. 


Hosted  by  Google 


Clarke,  Walter  P.,   532. 

Climate  if  Monroe  county,  387. 

Cole,  Tliomas  G.,  5S9. 

Combs,  Gen.   Leslie,  of  Kentucky   (por- 
trait),  133. 

Coniiuj^  of  the  'Jesuits,  426, 

Commei'cial  depressions,  36S. 

Commercial  fishing,  389. 

Company   K,   First  Infantry,   11.   X.   C, 
228. 

Cotiant,  Harry  A.,  775. 

Concentrate   at   Moravian   Town,   l();"i. 

Conaear,  Fred  T.,  890. 

Contour  of  the  county,  291. 

Contrihution  to  Browne  army    1+8 

Cook  stove  aa  a  curio   4J 

Cooke    Jacob    973 

(  oote   Charles   587 

CoppemoH    Fliza   4     599 

Coppernoll    Oeor^e    J     598 

Council   proceedings    18 j"    474 

Country    lotfor  in  veise    412 

County   >arm   and   Infirmary    Sat 

( •mnt^    lufirmarv    {van )     3j3 

( ountj    lands   foi    solliers    11 

tounty   of  Monroe   established    241 

Counts    oiganization     245 

iA  untv   seat   eatabliahod    241) 
Coureur  de  Bois      inintion    43    45    46, 
IT"     deaciiheil  by  the  missioiian    4G; 
epilation    of    tin     47      sponks    for 


hii 


-elf 


CoiiKui  de  Bens  (portrait)  44 
Courthouse  Monroe  (>ii"l  244 
(ouit  of  Common  I'leas  orsam/t 


44 


tuiillP    Tji^eph    8bl 
(limes   agiinst  bunks     1 
(iippi  d  ]liitish  fleit    111) 
Cion    Ott.)  TT     932 
(.1011  lei     M    T     95" 

<  roll  mug  of  the  May  quetii  (18  iS)    ii  . 
Custer    Mrs    fcli7ibe)h  B     240 
Cu-ftu     fliailxtU  1!     (portiait)    312 
(usttr    Mij   (.en     (.eoige    \      I'd     3n. 
(uster    M,n<en    (.ooi^'e    \     (jioitrait). 
333 


Cnstei   iiKuional    Alonioe 

(lien)    '>40 

tustei    moniiimnt   at  «   s 

t   Point   Mill 

tarv   Ac-adtmv    318 

(  II 'it PI   \itionil   Moiium  i 

t    \          itior 

Diiiiels    Chestei   %      7K 
Dansard    l^njarain    SQQ 
llanaard   Ben^amiu    Tr     j58 
Hansard    Be)i]ainin    Si      55" 
Dan  Hard    Boyez    6  A3 
Diusanl  B    iind  Sims  Bank    155 
Darnel]  s      Tournal       72 
Dasseau,  Silas  \  ,  8Bj 
Dazet,  Joseph,  411. 


Death  of  Tecuraseh,   106. 
de  Breboeuf,  Father  Jean,  3. 
de  Cham  plain,  Samuel,  36. 
de  La  Salle,  Robert,  6. 
Dennison,  Martin,   T12. 
Denton.   Charles  E.,   720. 
Depressions  of  1810-33,  363. 
Detroit  an  English  check,   30. 
Detroit  &  Lima  Northern  R.  R.,  366. 
Detroit   &   Toledo   Shore   Line,  30j. 
Detroit  bank  of  discount,  340. 
Detroit  falls  to  the  British,   10. 
Detroit   surrendered,   92. 
Detroit,   tlie   key   to   supremacy,   7. 
Detroit,  Toledo  '&  Ironton  R.  R.,  366, 
Uisbrow,   Henry,    pioneer,    518. 

'       V,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Henry  (portrait). 


District  schools,  417. 

Dixon,   Thornton,   967. 

Dohm,  Augustus  A.,  863, 

Doing  honor  to  Monroe's  licio,  337. 

Dorsch.  Edward.   1008. 

Doty,   Fred  B,.   800. 

Downey,  James  S.,  768. 

Draper,  Burton  A..   710. 

Driiikliahn,   Robert,   585. 

Driving  the  Miarais,  31. 

Dii  BuisHon.  8. 

Duck  family,  308. 

Dugout,  .12. 

Dllgout  and  Pinoiige.  52. 

Diillmt.  Sieiir.  38.  48. 

Dunliar,  Addison  E..  9B2. 

Dunbar,   William,   833. 

Dundee  Lodge   No.   74,  454. 

Dundee   quarr.v.   271. 

Dundee    tonnship.    mention,    250.    486; 

farm   statistics.   337;    organised,   486; 

first    white   child   bom    in,   486;    first 

postoftiw.  487;   first  land  entry,  487; 

earlv  schools.   487;    su|K'i'Visor    (1912), 

494.' 

Columbus,   666. 

of.  64. 

Earliest  inhabitant.   365. 
Early  French  industries.  40, 
Early   irreapoHsible   banks.   33!l. 
Early  memberB  of  the  Monroe  bar.  2S6. 
Early   trials  of   agriculture.   313. 
Eaton.   Kidney  X.,  932. 
Eby.  Louis.  695. 
Eckhof,   Slicliael.   583. 
Educational   history,   416. 
Effect  of  Erie  canal  opening,  344, 
Eighteenth    Michigan    Infantry.    225. 
Elder,  Josiah  M.,  803. 
Elevated  beach  levels,  293. 
Elevations   within  the  county,   391. 
'Elkliart  Manufacturing  Company,   401. 


Hosted  by  Google 


Enlistment   of   July,   1863,   324. 

Erie   &   Kalama^uo   Raitroail,    138,   366. 

Erie   &   Kalamazoo   Railroad   Company, 

incorporate<l,  369. 
Srie  canal,   '.Hi. 

Erie  township,  mention,  350,  493;   farm 

statistics,    327;    organiied,    481,    493; 

first    election,    493 ;    first    supervisor, 

493;    supervisor    (1913),    494. 

Establishment   of   social   clubs,   45S. 

Evangelical      association      of      Monroe 

county,  446. 
Evangelical   church    (view),   424. 
Evans,  Adelbert  W.,  878. 
Eventful  year,  180.5,  348. 
Bxeter    township,    mention,    350,    485; 
farm   statistics,   337;    orgaiiizect,   485; 
first  election,  485;   supervisor   (1913), 
494. 
Exportation  of  cattle  and  liogs,  397. 
Extinguishment  of  Indian   title,   130. 
Extracts  from  a  journal  kept  by  Edward 

D.   Ellis,   536. 
Extract  from   diary  of  Heniy  Disbrow, 
518. 

Fair   dealings   with   the  Indians,   35. 

Fa  ling,  Ambrose  P.,  847. 

Fall  of  military   leader,   143. 

Farmer's   fences,   327. 

Farmers'   Mutual   Fire   Insiiranc^e    Com- 
pany of  Monroe  and  Wayni 
467. 


Fashionable   dancing   sctiool,   336. 

Faunee,  Jay  R.,  833. 

Federal  bankrupt  law,  350. 

Felch,  Hon.  Alpheus,  257. 

Fillmore,   Clarence  C.,   835. 

Finances  and  financiers,  349. 

First  Baptist  church  of  Monroe,  444. 

First    export    of    (lour    from    Michigan, 

538. 
First  local  Masonic  Lodge,  453. 
First   Monroe    newspaper,   536. 
First   Monroe   t'nion   school,   418. 
First  National  Bank,  353.  ' 
First  National   Bank  of  Monroe,   353. 
First    National    burglary    and    robbery. 

359. 
First    northwestern    railroads    operated. 

366. 


438. 
First 

First 


t  permanent  nursery  business,  385. 
t  Presbyterian  church  (view),  434. 
■   Presbyterian   ehurcli   of  La   Salle, 


1  ort  Lawrence  t 
139 


liret  Protestant  pieacher*i    43b 

l-ir«t   settlers    482 

kirst   telegraph   well   used    3a2 

tust   township   lai\s    481 

lust   Union   school   in   Monroe    (view), 

418 
tirat  war  meetings  m  the  county,  ]7G. 
lust  worthy  master    Seneca   \ll(n,  453. 
tishing  induatrv    387 
lishing  not  all  profit    390 
live   tonnships   organized    4S1 
fix    Leander   986 
Flood  on  River  Raism    lebruarv  8,  1887 

(\iew)     295 
Hour  nulla    397 

lorestry  and  foiest  gionth    120 
formal  reunion    July  4    1873    128. 
lorinan    Stephen  D     870 
lort  Fight  On      74 

^~"^  ' 'Dwnahip  organized,  481. 

)nnsbip  upholds  Mason, 


Meigs    57 
Inrt   ^^  mthester  completed    75 
l(Stei    M!rs    Elizabeth  A     941 
lourth  Michigan  Infantry    230 
bourth  year  of  Miihigan  Southern,  371. 
1  rancisco    George  W     6''6 
1  ranke    Carl    934 
French   and  Indian  war    5" 
Jrcnch  and  Yank>e  pioneers    j03 
1  rench  colonists    34 
1  rench  fur  dealers    4 
trench  houses    40 
French  Indian   fur  trade    35 
French  induatiies    earlj     40 
Freneli  in  the  Poiitiac  war    42 
trench  pears  and  applm    3R3 
French  seamen    3T 
rreneh  social  traits    42 
Frenchtown    57    83 
IrenchtoHn    Tattle  of    '"7 
Irenchtoan  quarries    279 
trenchtown   system    346 
French  town    township     350     413      farm 
statistics     327      organise  I     481      iirst 
iperviaor      483       supeiiiao      (19J2), 


Presbyterian  church,  Monroe,  434. 
Presbyterian      church,      Monroe 
■w),   433. 


494 

French  loja^eui     49 
Frineke,  H.  F.  R,,  949. 
Frontenae,    31. 
Fruit  growing  favored,  315. 

Gale,  Austin  W,.  650. 

Ciale,   Joseph   B.,   533. 

Game,  301. 

"Gazette,"  407. 

General   farm   statistics,  33T. 

Geology  of  Monroe  county,  265. 

Gerick,   Fred,    590. 

German  carp,  393. 

German  Workingmen's  Association, 

Gilday,  Alfred  L.,  909. 


Hosted  by  Google 


Gilhouae,  Albert   L.,  96^. 

Gladwin,  ilajor,   14,   17. 

Gladwin'a   position,   18, 

Godfrey,  Philip  W.,  980. 

Gold,  John  G.,  778. 

Golden,   Chnrlea  A.,   804. 

Golden,  OlaytOD   C,   938. 

Golo  club.   45»;   organized,   460. 

Giolo    club,    past    officers    of    (imrtt 

461. 
Goodridge,  Cliarles.  721. 
Gorham,   Charles   T.,   87.>. 
Gottfried.  Micliael,   937. 
Government  canal  of  today   (viow), 
Graralioh,   Joseph,   740. 
Granle,  GuBtave,   696. 
my   of    the 

ank  R.  R.  i„ 
Greatest    deer    hunting 

township,  488. 
Great  Macon  Drain.  489. 
Greeley,  Horace,  130. 
Greeley's  letter,  reproduction   of,   1,'! 
Greening,  Benjamin  J.,  910. 
Greening,   Cliariea   E.,   G40. 
(iTeening,  John  C.  W.,  644. 
Greening,  Walter  H.,  994. 
Gutmann,   William   G.,   926. 
(Juyor,   Joseph,   136. 
Guyor,   Joseph,   aged   one    linndred 

seven   years    (portrait).   127. 

Haight,  Edwin   8.,   715. 
Hammer,   John   C,   969, 
Hansberger,  Thomas  I.,  996. 
Hansbeiger,  Willis  Jl.,   987. 
Harbor   and    transportation,   365. 
Harrison  enthusiastically  reeeive<I,  7 
Harrison,  General,  33,  66,  73, 
Harrison   overtakes   Proctor,   106. 
Harrison  takes  the  iield,  67. 
Harvey,   Captain    Luther,   513. 
Haskell.  Jlrs.  E.  F.,  386. 
Hasley,  John   C,   574, 
Hausmann.   Frank   M..   9.51. 
Hawkes,   Carlton   E.,   679. 
Haynea,  .lohn  B.,  787. 
Hazen,  Rodney  0.,   730. 
Heath,  William  H.  B.,  734. 
Heeoek,   Amos   T.,   772. 
Hendershot,   Sherman   P.,   78S. 
Hennepin,   Father,   54. 
Hennepin's  record,  54. 
Henrieh,  William   G..  932. 
Herkimer,  Clarence   S..  693. 
Herkimer,  Harry  C.,   685. 
Herkimer,  Henry  H.,  684. 
Herrera,   General,    170. 
Heiss,  William,   575. 
Hess,  James  A.,  743. 
High  school  of  today,  430. 
Hilton,   Edward  W.,  874. 
History  of  Ht.  Mary's   church,  428. 


Hoffman.  Henry  D..   1017. 

Hoffman,  Ignats,  677. 

Hoffman,  Leopold.   838. 

Holmes,  Hiram  S..   726. 

Honor  to  Monroe  Masons,  456. 

Hoover,  David  H.,   805. 

Horner.  John   S.,   11«. 

Horner    succeedi    Mason    as    governor. 


Horse  theives  and  their  cure, 
Houghton,   Douglas,   366,   268. 
House  Island,   136. 
Hubbard.   Edward   H.,  805. 
Hubble,   Natlian   B..   954. 
Hudson   Bay   Company,   ,")3. 
Hull   cDUrtmartialed,   100. 
Hull.   General,   73. 
Hull's   surrender,   99. 
Humphrey,  G«neral  Levi  S..  2. 
Kuril.  George  R..  960, 
Kur.I.  William   M..  959. 
Huron   and   other   itreai 

III. 


545. 


390. 


qnarnes,  aT.'i, 

ma  township.  S50.  488;  farm  statistics, 
337;  organised.  488;  first  settlers,  488; 
great  deer-hunting  region,  488;  super- 
visor (1913),  494. 

Iljfenfritj!   Company.   :i8.). 

Ilgenfritz.   Frank   L..   742, 

llgeufritx,  Israel  E..  ,i95. 

Ilgenfritz,   Theodore   E.,   639. 

llgeii fritz.  Wilbur  F.,  985. 

Immediate  cause  of  organization,  247. 

Improvement  of  soils.   323. 

Incorporated   villages    (censu*.   of    1910), 


:.  37,  49,i, 

Indians  capture  relief  expedition,  20. 

Indian  deed  to  site  of  Monroe,  534. 

Indian  history   and   legends,  36. 

Indian  outrages.  81. 

Indians  support  the  Great  Chief,  104. 

Indian  title  extinguished.   130. 

Indian   treaty,   120. 

Indian   warfare,   97, 

Indian  war^.  7. 

Indian   worship  of  the  gieat   Spirit,  38. 

Industries   and   commerce,   383. 

Ingersoll.  Richard  P.,   745. 

Interesting   and   impressive   proceedings, 

138. 
Irish -Indian    romance,    27. 


Jaekman,  Franklin  G.,  813. 
Janney,  Clarence  E.,  815. 
Jean  Boueh  (portrait),  50. 
Jesuit   fathers,  41 ;    martyrdom   of,   2. 


Hosted  by  Google 


Johnson,  Colonel  Oliver,  5^0. 

Johnson,  Colonel  Oliver   (portrait),  531. 

Johnston,   Peter  T.,   698. 

Jones,  Charles  U,  1007. 

Joliet,  Xiouis,  6. 

Joliet,  Marquette  and  La  Salle,  5. 

Joos,  Edward,  706. 

Justices  divide  territory,  143. 

Kauch,  Edward  C,  580. 

Keegau,  James  E.,  789. 

Keller,  Herman  D.,  703. 

lielley.  James  J.,  965. 

Kelly,  Ellis  W.,  818. 

Kelly,   Herbert  E„  843. 

Kemmerling,  C.  Wesley.  788. 

Kemmerling,  Jerry   L.,   787. 

Kentupkiane  chagrined  at  surrender,  80. 

Kentuekians  describe   battle   of   Freneh- 

town,  73. 
Kentucky   Soldiers'   Monument   in   Mon- 
roe  (view),   176. 

Kibui-tz,   Carl   S.,   987. 

Killed  and   wounded   in   battle   o[   Lake 
Erie.  113. 

Kinney,   Argria  J.,  812. 

Kiniiey,  George   U.,   806. 

Kinsey,  Henry   C,   8r>9. 

Kirscbner,   John   A.,    956. 

Kirsehner,   George    C.   9211. 

Klump,  John   8.,   891. 

Knab,  Otto  C,  907. 

Knaggs,  James,  336. 

Knapp,  Irwin,  W..  939. 

Kiiapp,  Lewis  C,  857. 

Knapp,   William   F..   760. 

Knowles,   James,   739. 

Kresshaeh,  Fred  M..  647. 

Kull,  Cuy  J..   953. 

Kumnierow,  Albert   F..  Rli;:. 

L'Allemant.   Father   (iabriel.   •2. 

La.   Croix,   Colonel   Hubert,   510. 

La   Crob:  Manor  hoiiBe.   511. 

La  Fountain  &  Loranger  Bank,  burglary 

of,   361. 
La  Hontan,  45,  46. 
La    Hontan's    "Coureur   de   Bois,"    45. 
Lake   Krie,  battle  of.   109. 
Lake  Erie  sand  ridge,  showing   stunted 
growth  of  oak  and  evergreens   (view). 


390. 

Lambrix.   Jacob   J..   940. 
Lamkin.   Elijah  M.,  664. 
Lamphere,  William  N..  911, 
Land  grants,   39. 
Landon,  fieorge,    413. 
Landon.  George  M,.  753. 
Langdon,  George,  800. 
Lanman,   Charles.    543. 
Ija  Plaisanee  Bay,   378. 
La     Plaisance     Bay     Harbor     Company, 

378,   537, 
La  Point,  Daniel  K..  800. 


I^  Salle,  6,  31,  47. 
lia   Salle  quarries,  383. 
Lasalle   township,   250,   493;    farm   sta- 
tistics,    337;     organized,     492;      flrat 
election.  493;  supervisor  (1913),  494. 
Laskey,  Norman  J.,  797. 
Last  battle  at  Tippecanoe,  33. 
r.ji«den8lftger,  Daniel  J„  918. 
Lauer,  Edward  G.  J.,  763, 
Lauor,  Emanuel  S.,  848. 
Lawrence,  Woleott,  360. 
Laying  of  corner  stone  first  Union  school, 

418. 
Leaders  of  the  rebellion,  IG^, 
Legal  notis,  35«. 
Legendary  lore  of  Indians,  36. 
legend  of  the  "Floral  City,"  535. 
I^end  of  the  old  cannon,  136. 
Legend  of  the  old  pear  tree,  41, 
Lennington,  A.  B.,  Q03. 
Leonard,  Orriii  J.,  917. 
Leonard,  Peter  A.,  914. 
Libraries  of  Monioe,  475. 
Liedel,  Sebastian,  576. 
Lights,  497. 

Lincoln  high  school,  417. 
Lincoln  Lodge,  No.  190,  1.  0.  O.  F.,  4-J7. 
Linenfelser,  Fred,  697. 
List  of  trees  fonnd   in   Monroe  countv, 

331. 
List  of  voluilteei-s  in  Civil  war,  17K 
Little  Sink,  877.  397, 
Little  Kink  quarry,  377, 
Lockwood,  Ezra  L.,  616. 
Lockwood,  Harry  A.,  637. 
Lockwood,  Jennie  H.,  631. 
Lodges  outside  of  llouroe  citv,  456 
Lolir,  John  W.,  737. 
London   township,   350.   490;    farm   uta- 

tistics,    337;    orgnnizntion,   490;    first 

township     meeting,     490;     supervisor 

(1913).  494, 
Loose,  Mrs.  Emma  I!..  933. 
Loranger,  Eli.  634. 
Luft,  George  A.,  940. 
Luft,  William  J..  6fil. 

MacBridi',  James  (3.,  988. 

Macomb  Street  House,  163,  334. 

Macon  and  Saline  livers,  396, 

Macon  quarry,  309. 

Mails  and  mail  carriers,  336. 

Main  traveled  roads,  339. 

Mainzinger,  Charles,  958, 

Mainziiiger,  Charles  1.,.,  958. 

Mainzinger,  Gustav  C,  756. 

Making  soft  soap,  498. 

Mallary.  Timothy,  narrative  of.  83. 

Mammoth      boulder,      Monroe      county 

Manhattan  and  Havre  R.  R.,  377. 
Maple  sugar   and  peltries  a  medium  of 
exchaiige,   349. 


Hosted  by  Google 


Martli  to  join  Hlil!,  73. 

iJari  beds,  336. 

Marquette,  Fatlier,  6,  31,  37. 

Martin,  Jacob,  883, 

Martyrdom   of   the   Jesuit   Fatliprw.   2. 

Masons  and  Odd  Fellows,  451. 

Mason,  governor  of  new  atati-.  101. 

Mason  Reserve,  3+8. 

Mason,  Stevens   T.,    118.   139,    140.    l.ll, 
lr>9,  161,  166. 

Mason,  William  H.,  850. 

Masomy  in  Michigan,  4'jl 

Massacre  at  "Bloody  Run "  32. 

Matteson   Mrs   Allie  M ,  110 

Mauinee  Bank  of  Alanhattan    34fi. 

"\lftumee  Brancli  Railroa  I  (  ompHiiy,  .'IT'i, 

"\[aurer    loliii    101 3 

lIcArthnr,  Colonel    SD 

MeCal[,  J   H    004 

McCalhira    (.eoige  B     OOd 
McClelland,  Robert   iSti 
Mctoimick,  Augustine  (      l.is 

"VIetall   Daniel    727 

Mct.auglilin,  Clarenee    567 
Mclaughlin    IJonnis,   i7u 
MiLaughlin    Emery  H    ''I  '■ 
McLaughlin   Howaid,  66- 
MeMeekin,  Robtrt,  888 
MiMillan,  John  b    926 

UcMnlleii,  T,\m    Jolin    72"! 
Mean   temperatures   and    siiom   fall    and 
total  precipitation    1871  to  1909,  2SR. 
Means  of  transpoi tation   iuii>i<ived,   11T. 
Metk    Henij   L     S15 
Medical   profession    411 
Meigs    losiab    116 
Meier   Frederuk  VV    75'! 
Meici    Walter  A     Tit 
Memorial  place   47  t 
Merchants     anil     Mcihainc-,      T.iiiik     .)! 

"\Ionioe,  349 
Merz,  Gnsta\  (' ,  651 
Meltv    Felit   512 
Mevican  war   170 

Michigan  admitted  to  tb"  I  ii    n.   l,"iS. 
Michigan   a«  a  territory     I"? 
Michigan  fisheries    i87 
Michigan  geological  auney    287 
Michigan  Pioneer  Socuty,  265 
Michigan  Pottawatanitea,  fading  of  the, 

!0. 
Micliigan  lejects  olive  liriticb    149. 
Michigan  soldiers    17'^ 
Michigan  Southern  RE       t)7 
Michigan  takes  her  stand    nsi 
Michigan  territorial   seal    121 
Michigan  undaunted,    154 
Michigan's  First  Orand  Lodge   452. 
Michigan's    later    tribute    U     Kentucky, 


Ml 

t          1  I         0    489;    farm  statis- 

t 

3            g          d   489;  early  snper- 

e             pe       sor     (1912),    494; 

t  M  CO     d           489. 

Mlta 

y        d   Ci   t       Monument,   227, 

MIt 

y      d  r«   15 

Mil 

CI         ce  1      908. 

Ml] 

J         M    86 

Mil 

Em  ry   8  7 

M      ral  Sp      K     334 

M    cell 

eo       n    tt         534. 

M 

nd      ttl          ts,  37. 

\1 

Albe  t  M    6    . 

M 

Ja         L    674 

M 

d  tl      vail  J   in  1S33,  538. 

M     ro 

B    d      Boa  d  Company,  4(10. 

M 

h  rch       (         '),4S4. 

■fl 

Cty  G       d     227. 

M 

C  ty  M  11     397 

Mo 

(.         I    p            ent  Society,  473, 

Monroe 

1  coaches  and  routes,  .128, 

.Monro* 

1  Cominandery   No.   5,   No.   4   and 

Xo.   1 

^loiiroe 

county  as  a  game  region,  54. 

Monroe 

County  Bible  Society,  448, 

.Monroe 

county  buildings  (vie-ws),  253. 

.Monroe 

county  courthonae   (view)   350. 

Monroe 

county '■Exercised,"  184. 

Monroe 

county  farm  and  infirmary,  253. 

Monroe 

county   farm  products,  318. 

Monroe 

county  fisheries.  389. 

Monroe 

coiintv  geology,  265. 

.Monroe 

County  Medical  Society,  411, 

Moiiroo 

conntv    soldiers    in    tlvil    war, 

:\[<)r 


403, 


?  Foi 


b-y    &    Fui 


Company, 


Monroe  (ilass  Company,  401. 

Monroe  Historical  and  Libi-ary  Asso- 
ciation, 476. 

IMonroe  Home  for  Blind  Babies  and  gen- 
eral hospital.  449, 

Monroe  Light  Guards,  331.  327. 

Monroe  Light  Guard,  personnel  of,  230. 

Monroe  Lodge,  No.  37,  453. 

Monroe  Marsh  Club.  136,  462. 

Monroe  nursery  and  garden,  38,'), 

Monroe's  present  higii  scliool,  430, 

Monroe's  present  high  school  (view),  430, 

Monroe  quarries.  384. 

Monroe  Silica  Company.  280. 

Monroe  State  Savings  Bank.  3!ii, 

Monroe  Stone  Company,  381,  282. 

Monroe  township.  250,  491;  farm  ata- 
tistics,  327;  organized,  481,  491;  first 
settlers,  493;  first  election,  492;  su- 
j>eryisor  (1013),  494. 

Monroe  woman  founds  canning  industry, 
386. 

Monroe  Woolen  Mill.  403. 

Monroe  Yacht  Club.  303,  466. 

Monroe  Young   I/idies'   Seminary,   422. 


Hosted  by  Google 


MoiiiimciLt     Jtiarkin;^     tlic>     battlegrounci 

(view),  85. 
Moravian   town,   battle   of,   103. 
Morin,  T.  G.,  657. 
Morris,  (Jouverneur,  362, 
Mortifying  defeat,  107. 
Moaer,  Frederick  D.,  783. 
Most  common   varieties  of  birils,  305. 
Mound  builder,  265. 
MiiHigau    (Kifteeiitli)    Rogiment,   334. 
Mitrpliy  House,  H34. 
Muskrat  lore,  301. 
Muster  roll,  of  "Wild  Cats,"  .■146. 
Mutual  and  Michigan  niivijcncs.  3H(i. 

Nadean,  Joseph  C,  971. 

Names  of  tribes  and  date  of  treaty,  121. 

Narrative  by  an  actor,  144.  ■ 

Narrative  of  Timothy  Mallary.  83. 

Natural  gas  and  oil,  333. 

Natural  products.  :113. 

Navarre,  Alexander  T.,  1011. 

Navarre,  Colonel  Francis.  63,  502. 

Navarre,  Francis,  8,  36.-..  384. 

Naviirre  home  (vitiw),  83. 

Navarre,  Joseph  G.,  504. 

Navarre,  Peter,  the  scout,  13B.  503. 

Navarre,  Peter  (portrait].  506. 

Navarre,  Robert,  304. 

Navarre,  Robert  F..  503. 

Navarre.  Tousitaint  H..  D42. 

Neutral  nation,  4,  5. 

Neivcomh,  Stanley  {).,  846. 

New  Dublin  and  Waterloo,  5.iO. 

New  Fiance,  weBtcrti  pioneers  of,  :i3. 

New  Government  Postoffice,  480. 

Newport  quarries,  379. 

New  PoBtolfice   (view),  47lt. 

New  Year's  calla  in  18H6.  500. 

News  of  British  and  Tndians,  7e. 

Newspaper  press,  403. 

Newspapers,  408. 

Nichols,  John  G.,  7S4. 

Nickels,  Bert  J,,  753. 

Nimble   French   wits,  500. 

Niswender,  Henry  W.,  861. 

Noble,  David  A.,  35ft. 

Nogar,  Edwin  E.,  804. 

Nortlnvestem  Company,  53. 

O'Brien,  Frank  A..  751. 
Oetjens,  Godfrey  G.,  946. 
OfHcial  programme  of  Custer  celebration, 

242. 
Ohio    boundary     commissioners     routed, 


150. 

Ohio  getting  even  with  UneTe  Sain, 
Ohio-Michigan  boundary  dispute,   13 
Ohio  sets  up  claim,  138. 
Ohio's  official   pronunciaraento,   153. 
Oil,    333. 

O.  L.  Club,  The,  459. 
Old  Bank   of    Michigan,    342. 


Old  Chief  Pokagon,  32. 

Old  City  Guard,  237. 

Old  courthouse,  3S0. 

Old  French  pear  trees,  316. 

Old  roads  and  trails,  3S8. 

Old-time  Concord  coach,  328. 

Old-time  domestic  hearth,  496. 

One  of  the  earlier  French  houses  of  the 

old  regime  (view),  40, 
On  the  county  farm  (view),  253. 
Opposed  by  territorial  volunteiTS,   167. 
Oration  of  Judge  Campbell,  13!!. 
Original  creating  act,  246, 
Original  titles  to  lands,  34."i. 
Orvis,  Hurry  E.,  707. 
Osgood,  Charles  R.,  758. 
Ottawa  Lake,  297. 
Ottawa  Lake  quarries,  3T8. 
Otter  Creek  Settlement,  493, 
Ontagamies  destroyed,  y. 
Ontagamies  threaten  French  coIoil,\',  S. 
Overmyer,  William  F.,  744. 

Panic  of  1857,  363. 

Papineaii,  Louis  J..  162. 

Papineau  rebellion  or  piltrii>t;  war.  10?. 

Parish,  Barnard,  627. 

Parker,  Burton,  978. 

Parker,  Luther,  411. 

Parks.  473. 

Parmelee,  Olin  E..  970. 


pigeu 


,  Fre 


310. 


Pence,  George  W.,  703. 

Penalties  for  unauthorized  banking.  34 

Pcro  Marquette  E.  K.,  305. 

Period  of  Civil  unrest,  248. 

Periods  of  commercial  depicijsioiL&,   30 

Perkins.  Captain  A,  D„  535. 

Perry.   Commodore,   103. 

Perry's  official  report.  111, 

Perry's  squadron  in  action,  113. 

Pesonnel    of   the   Monroe    Light    Cuai- 

330. 
Peters,  Frank  S,.  633. 
Peterson.  Charles  W„  977. 
Pettit,   Ovrus   W,,   943. 
Phillips,  ifathan  C,  709, 
Physical  geography  of  county,  287. 
Pickai-d.  .Tackson  H.,  965. 
Pickens,  David  C,  885. 
Picture  of  the  River  Raisin.  395. 
Pierre    Jean    Baptiste    Cadottc    Dc    I. 

Eepentigny   (portrait),  50. 
Pioneer  and  Historical   Society,   133. 
Pioneer  domestic  life,  495. 
-Pioneer  roadside  tavern,  332. 
Pirogue,  53, 

Plum  Creek  quarries,  285. 
Poem  of  the  battle  of  River  Raisin,  8i 
Pokagon,  Old  Chief,  33. 


Hosted  by  Google 


Police  department,  469. 

Poctiac,  the  Great  Ottawa,  16,  31;  con- 
spiracy of,  11;  character  of,  10;  his 
ambitious  plan,  16;  death  of,  17;  con- 
spiracy thwarted,  17;  attacic  on  De- 
troit, 17;  raises  the  siege,  32. 

Pontiac  war,  the  French  in,  i'i. 

Population,  1810-1910,  551. 

Population  of  county,  32T. 

Foatoffices,  480. 

Postoffice,  new    (view),  47'J. 

PostofKoes  and  post  ma  at  era  of  tlie 
county,  551. 

Posts  pass  into  American  iianils.  S4. 

Potter,  Edward  C,  340. 

Potter,  James  C,  863. 

Potter,  Theodore  O.,  774. 

Frehiaiorie  remains  near  big  prairie,  366. 

Preliminary  gathering  on  house  island, 
126. 

Presbyterian  church  reunited,  436. 

President  Taft'a  address,  241. 

Press,  iOX 

Private  schools,  431. 

Proctor,  Colonel,  58,  80;  report  of,  61; 
opposed  by  Tecumseh,  103. 

Proposed  settlement,  143. 

Protestant  churches  of  Monroe  county, 
434. 


.  Qnarries,  208,  283. 
Quell,  Louis  J.,  943. 
Question  of  water  supply,  470. 

Railroad  Levels,  393. 

Railroad  btrikea,  239. 

Railroads  traversing  the  county,  365. 

Raisin  Valley  Historical  Society,  140. 

Raisinville    Congregational    church    dis' 

banded,  438. 
Raisinville  quarries.  374. 
Raisinville    township,    250,    487;     farm 

atatistiea,   327;    organized,    481;    first 

supervisor,     487 ;     supervisor     ( 1918) , 

494. 
Rankin,  Charles  H.,  747. 
Rapid  circulation  of  specie,  340. 
Rapp,  Christopher,  680. 
Ready,  J.  Edward,  947. 
Red  Pox,  304. 
Red  Light  Tavern,  164. 
Red  man's   fairies   and  brownies,  27. 
Regulation  of  the  coureur,  47. 
Rehberg,  Fred  D.,  694. 
Reisig,  Herman  J.,  913. 
Relief  expedition,  Indiana  capture,  20.. 
Religious  history,  435. 
"Remember  the  Kaiain,"  105. 
Reorganization  of  London  townsliip,  490. 
Report  by  General  Harrison  to  Governor 

Shelby,  66. 


Representative  government  voted  down, 
120. 

Repi-odnction  of  Greeley's  letter,  130. 

Response  of  Michigan  and  Monroe 
county,  171. 

Result  of  battle  and  Tecumseh's  death, 
108. 

Revivals  of  1824  and  1837,  362. 

Reynolds,  James   H.,   566. 

Rhoades,  Michael,  871. 

Richard,  Gabriel,  priest  and  congress- 
man, 437. 

Richards,  I^wis.  905. 

Ried,  Wesley,  .'j86. 

River  Raiain  and  Grand  River  Railroad, 

River  Raisin  at  Monroe,  395. 

Rii'er  Raisin  Country,  8,  54. 

River  Raisin  looking  westward  from 
Macomb  street  bridge   (view),  294. 

River  Raisin  massacre,   98. 

HivBT  Raisin  Paper  Company,  401. 

Rivera  of  county,  293. 

Roach,  Frank  T.,  633. 

Roads  and  road  metal,  368. 

Rock  Opening,  Big  Sink,  leading  to  un- 
derground currents   (view),  298. 

Roeder,  Herman  C.,  948. 

Rogers.  Major,  11. 

Roll  call  of  veterans,  131. 

Root,  Jesse  H.,  930. 

Root.  Philander  S.,  1030. 

Rose  cottage  home  school,  433. 

Roundhead,  Chief,  58,  70. 

Rout  of  the  Americans.  59. 

lioyal  Arch  Masons,  455. 

Rujiture  over  Texas,  170. 

.St.  Ciiarles  Parish,  658. 

St.  John's   Catholic   church    (view),  434. 

St.  John's  church,  431. 

St.  Joseph's   church,   Erie,   433. 

.St,  Mary's  church  (view),  424, 

St.  Mary's  church  dedicated,  1834,  427; 

history  of,  428, 
St.  Mary's  college  and  academy,  704. 
St.  Mary's  college.  Monroe   (view),  430. 
St.  Michael's  Catholic  church  (view),  434. 
St.  Jlichael's  church,  431. 
St,  Michael's   Coramanderv,   Knights   of 

St.  John,  432. 
St.  Patrick's  church  of  Exeter  township, 

433, 
St.  Paul's    Methodist    Episcopal    church, 

438, 
St.  Paul's    Methodist    Episcopal    church 

(view),  424. 
Salt  licks,  266, 
Sancraint,  John  B,,  512. 
Santa  Anna,  General,   174. 
Sawyer,  Alfred  I.,  414. 
Schafer,  F.  William,  934. 
Schaul)  Brothers.  1004. 


Hosted  by  Google 


XXVI  INI 

Schaub,  Joseph,  <JS9. 

Schaub,  Peter  A.,  1003. 

Schaub,  Phillip,  1007. 

Scheurer,  Adam  H.,  897. 

Schmidt,  William  F.,  800. 

Scholl,  Daniel  C,  089. 

Schoolcraft  and  his  Indian  n'ife,  S6. 

Schoolcraft,  Henry  8.,  36,  133. 

Schools,  416. 

Schrauder.  John,  1014. 

Schuler,  Frederick,   753. 

Scientific  study  of  limestone  a,  366. 

Seal  of  the  territory,  135. 

Serious  shortage  of  provisions.  74. 

Seventeenth   (Stonewall)   Regiment.  235. 

Seventh  Michigan  Infantry,  331. 

Seventy  common  birds,  305. 

Shaler,  Charles,  155. 

Shaler  succeeds  Mason,  15.>. 

Shawnee  Spring,  3S6. 

Shelby,  Gov.  Isaac,  60. 

Sheriff's  residence   (view),  2'jE. 

Shin  plasters,  349. 

Shi_p  Canal,  The,  .■!79. 

Shipwreck  and  legend  of  the  "Favorite," 

547. 
Shore   Line   Stone  Company,   281, 


Sieur  de  Vineennes,  ( 

Siffer,  Jules  J.,  924. 

Sigler,  John  L..  668. 

Sill,  Fred  J.,  925. 

Simntiona,  Benjamin  F.,  964. 

Sisung,  Victor,  869. 

Sleeping  bear  (view),  367. 

Smith,  Diantha,  731. 

Smith,  Fred,  589. 

Smith  guards  of  Monroe,  17T.  220. 

Smith,  Henry,  731. 

Smith,  Jasper  N.,  816. 

Smith,  Robert,  889. 

Smith,  Thomas  H,,  573. 

Smith.  William  A.,  834. 

"Smith's  Tavern"  (view),  333. 

Social  and  other  clubs,  459. 

Social  and  sportmen's  clubs,  458. 

Social  clubs,  estahlishment  of,  458, 

Soils  and  subsoils,  313. 

Soldiers  from  Monroe  county  in  Mexii 

war,  171. 
Solid  French  buildings,  40. 
Sorter,  Dwight  W.,  810. 
Southeastern  portion  of  Michigan  (185 

(map),  404, 
South  wall  of  Woolmith  quarry   (vie 

373, 
Southworth,  Benjamin  H.,  603. 
Southworth,  Charles  T.,  901. 
Southworth,  Charles  T.,  Sr.,  898. 
Southworth,  Clinton  B.,  648. 
Spanish-American  war,   339. 
Specie,  346. 


Sperry,  Roy  M.,  634. 
Stable  government.  114, 
Stage  coach  traveling     38 
btage  drivers    330 
Standard  Mill    398 
Start  of  Monroe  nurseries    383 
Starved  Rock      30 
State  curbs  on  speculation   350 
State  forces  threitLU  to  clasli    J39 
State  seals  and  mottoei   135 
Sterling   Joe  C     919 
Sterling   Joseph  M    S21 
Sterling   William  C    82b 
Sterling  W  illiam  C    Ir    s'q 
Sterna   Harry  H     851 
Stick  ne  J    Mai  or   154 
Stickney  s  arrest   154 
Stone  and  stone  crushing   '69 
Stone  business  of  Monroe  280 
Stone   George  A    853 
Stone  quarries   40 
Stoner  Ceorge  W    1013  _ 

Streets   parks  nnd  bridges   4"] 
Strimbell   Jacob  T    919 
Stiong   Captain  I  eoigt  ^^     52" 
Strong    John    1031 
Stuart    Henn    "IS 
Stiimpmeir   Coniad   G05 
Sturgeon  396 
Stum   Bernard   968 
Sturn    Frank  S    6j3 
Stum   \\  illiam  E    6 .1 
Sngai   making  h\   Indians  and  pioneers. 

495 
Suinmeifield  township   3jO   483    first  ar- 

ii\alB    484     farm  statistics   J3"     first 

township     meeting      484       =upfivisor 

(1913)    494 
Snpeistitions  of  early  settlers   ^8 
Suppoit  of  the  Inion    17 
Surf  ice  drainage    2  I 
Surrendei  of  Detroit   8      J6 
Surrendei    The    81 
Sykes    John  L    8  " 

larget  shooting  and  shootei?   o46 


Tai 


I    339 


Taylor   Gen    Zachary    16"    1~1 

Teall    thas    W     735 

Teeumseh,  the  Great  Shawnee,  30.  69,  88, 

104,  506;  death,  106;   (portrait),  08. 
Territorial  and  state  seals  and  mottoes, 

135. 
Territorial  period  and  beyond,  355. 
Third  Michigan  Cavalry  Brigade,  339. 
Thurber,  Jefferson  G.,  261. 
Tiffany,  Arthur  K,  925. 
Timber  growth  and  conservation,  330. 
Timothy   Mallarj,  narrative  of,  83. 
Tin  lamps  evolved,  498. 
Toasts  and  responses,  132. 
Todd,  Alexander,  600. 
Todd.  Frank  S.,  945. 


Hosted  by  VjOC  Q  IC 


Todd,  James  11.,  1010. 

Toledo  and  Detroit  turnpike,  a30. 

Toledo  war,  137. 

Toll,  Charles,  854. 

Toll,  Philip  li.,  854. 

To  restrain  wild  banldug,  351. 

Total  enlistment  in  county,  ai9. 

Township  histories,  481. 

Township  supervisors   (1913),  494. 

Townships  of  Monroe  county,  3j0,  481. 

Trabbic,  Flagget,  873, 

Trabbic,  John  B..  864. 

Trabbic,  Victor  M.,  805. 

Tradition  of  the  sacred  flro,  39. 

Transportation  business  for  1913,  :180. 

Transportation,  means  of  improved,  117. 

Trees  planted   soon   after  war  of   1812, 

384. 
Trinity  Episcopal  church,  440. 
Trinity  Episcopal   cliureh   (view).  424. 
Trinity  Lutheran  church,  443. 
Trinity  Lutheran  church  (view),  424. 
Triquet,  August,  995. 
Trophies  and  prisoners,  108. 
Troublous  dnya  of  travel,  3:!^. 
True  medicine  men,  499. 
Tuttle,  Orlie  A.,  831, 
Two  famous  sportmen'a  clubs,  459. 

Underground  drainage,  397. 
Under  three  powers.  1. 
Unique  batteau,  51. 
United  States  claims  unsettled,  170. 
United  States  Hotel,  164,  334. 
United  States  survey  levels,  293. 
University  branches,  417. 
University  of  Michigan,  416, 
Upper  Canada  troubles,  163, 
Ups  and  downs  (1839-50),  363. 

Van  Akin,  Simeon,  843. 

Van  Houten,  Charles  L.,  603. 

Van  Riper,  Jacob  M..  630. 

Veiiia,  Harvey  R.,  811. 

Verdon,  Thomas  E.,  849. 

Veterans  of  the  War  of  1813,  126,  33S. 

Veterans  present  at  reunion,  127. 

Veterans'  reunion,  128. 

Veteran  surveyors,  483. 

View  from  the  other  aide,   109. 

View  of  government  canal  of  today,  380. 

Views,  an  old  French  homestead,  34; 
one  of  the  earlier  French  houses  of 
the  old  regime,  40;  ancient  French 
pear  trees,  41;  Coureur  de  Bois,  44; 
Pierre  Jean  Baptiste  Calotte  De  La 
Eepentigny,  50 ;  Jean  Boucher,  60 ; 
British  plan  of  battle  of  River  Raisin, 
January  33,  1813,  56;  Winchester  car- 
toon. 60:  Teeumseh,  68;  Colonel 
Navarre's  home,  82;  monument  mark- 
ing the  battle  ground,  85;  Guyor, 
Joseph.    139;    Combs,    General   Leslie, 


133;  Kentucky  soldiers'  monument  in 
Monroe,  176;  armory  and  opera  house, 
339;  Custer,  General  George  A.,  333; 
Custer,  Elizabeth  B.,  333;  Custer  me- 
morial, Monroe,  340;  courthouse,  Mon- 
roe, 244;  Monroe  county  courthouse, 
250;  on  the  county  farm,  352;  sheriff's 
residence,  253;  county  infirmary,  353; 
Monroe  county  buildings,  353;  Mam- 
moth boulder,  Monroe  county,  267 ; 
south  wall  of  Woolmith  quarry,  273; 
bed  of  Ottawa  Sink,  276;  quarry  floor 
(west  wall)  Monroe  Stone  Company, 
283;  ijoke  Erie  sand  rtdge,  290; 
River  Raisin  looking  westward,  294; 
flood  on  River  Raisin  (February  8, 
1887) ,  395 ;  rock  opening,  big  sink, 
298 ;  an  old-time  mail  coach.  339 ; 
"Smith's  Tavern,"  332;  bank  of  River 
Raisin,  Monroe  (1836),  348;  govern- 
ment eanal  of  today,  380;  Monroe 
churches,  434;  first  union  school  in 
Monroe,  418;  Monroe's  present  high 
school,  430;  First  Presbyterian  church, 
Monroe,  435;  Monroe  churches,  434; 
Zion  Lutheran  church,  434;  Trinity 
I'^piscopal  church,  434;  Trinity  Lu- 
theran church,  434;  St,  Paul's  Method- 
ist Episcopal  church,  434;  First  Pres- 
byterian church,  424;  St.  John's 
Catholic  church,  434;  St,  Mary's 
chni'ch,  434;  St.  Michael's  Catholic 
church,  434;  Evangelical  church.  434; 
liaptist  church,  434;  St,  Mary's  col- 
lege, Monroe,  430;  First  Presbyterian 
church,  Monroe,  435;  first  officers  of 
(iolo  club,  461;  new  postoftice,  479; 
Navarre,  Peter,  506;  Disbrow,  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Henry,  518 ;  Johnson,  Colonel 
Olivei',  520;  Buikley,  Major  Gershom 
T„  533, 

Visit  to  Chief  Chenagar,  30. 

Vivian,  John,  915. 

Vivian,  Richard,  573. 

Vivian,  Robert  G.,  917. 

Voyageiir,  49. 

Wabash  R.  R.,  365. 

Wagner,  l^Ved  C„  733, 

Waldorf  Mill,  398. 

Waldorf  Paper  Mills,  399. 

Wallace,  Samuel  L.,  794. 

War  declared,  171. 

War  of  1813,  8T,  111. 

Warner,  Eugene,  930. 

Washington  again  upholds  Michigan,  150, 

Washington  street,  Monroe   (view),  473. 

Waterloo  mills,  397,  989. 

Water  supply,  question  of,  470, 

Weber,  Frank  D„  877. 

Weier,  Anton,  756. 

Weier,  August  J.,  757. 

Weilnau,  David,  786, 


Hosted  by  Google 


xxviii  INDEX 

Weis  Ma  11  u fart u ring  Company,   399.  Winter  sports  on  the  iet,  .'i91. 

Western  pioneers  of  Neiv  France,  33,  Wives  making  their  own  candies,  498 

Whipping  post  used  in  Monroe,  545.  Woman's  relief  corps,  236. 

Whipple,  Edward  M..  613.  "Wood  raiigera,"  36. 

White,  James  A.,  892.  Wool  and  homespun  cloth,  500. 

White,  Levi  E.,  675.  Wool  and  wheat  markets,  351. 

Whiteford  quarries,  280.  Wool,  General,  163. 

Whiteforrt    township,    350,    491;     farm  Woolinith  qnarries.  372. 

statistics,   .127;    organized,    491;    first  Work  of  bank  examiners,  347. 

aettler,     491;     Candec     family.     401;  Work  of  state  survey,  368. 

supervisor  (1913).  494.  Work  of  the  police  ilepartmeut,  469, 

Wildcat  banking  and  banks.  343.  WyanJottes,  1,  4,  5. 

Wildcat  schemes  and  panic  of  1837,  363.  Wyandottes  uentr.i!  nation.  4. 
Wild  turkey  and  its  ways,  309. 
Williams.  Maj.-Gen.  John  R.,  lOR. 
Willing,  Christian,  661. 
Willing,  Christiana  C,  661. 
Wilson,  Alfred,  748. 

Winchester.  General,  57.  75,  80.  Zabel,  John  G,,  1019. 

Winchester's  report,  63,  Zink,  Henry  A.,  673. 

Wing,  Charles  R.,  753.  Zink,  .Tolin  \V..  5S3. 

Wing,  Talcott  E.,  363.  Zink,  Peter  J.,  OT:i, 

Wing,  Hon.  Warner,  258.  Zioii  Lntheran  tliiirtli 


Hosted  by  Google 


History  of  Monroe  County 


UNDER  THREE  POWERS 

Cartier  and  Champlain — Martyrdom  of  the  Jesuit  Fathers — The 
Wyandottes  (Neutral  Nation) — Joliet,  Maequette  and  LaSalle 
— Detroit,  the  Key  to  Supremacy — Outagamies  Threaten  French 
Colony — Detroit  Falls  to  the  British — Pontiac's  Conspiracy — ■ 
Siege  op  Fort  Detroit. 

The  early  European  adventurers  found  these  regions  in  the  possession 
of  numerous  tribes  of  savages,  divided  into  seperate  communities  and 
speaking  various  languages,  but  having  a  general  resemblance  in  their 
manners  and  customs,  their  religion,  government  and  institutions.  Much 
labor  and  research  have  been  devoted  to  the  study  of  their  origin  and 
migrations.  That  they  are  branches  of  the  great  Tartar  stock  is  gen- 
erally believed  at  the  present  day.  Many  points  of  resemblance,  both 
physical  and  moral,  leave  little  doubt  upon  the  subject.  But  why,  or 
when,  or  where  the  separation  occurred,  or  by  what  route,  or  in  what 
maimer  they  were  conducted  from  the  plains  of  Asia  to  those  of  America,  ■ 
it  were  vain  to  inquire,  and  impossible  to  tell. 

Caetier  and  Champlain 

Three  centuries  have  elapsed,  since  Jacques  Cartier,  the  first  Euro- 
pean adventurer  who  ascended  the  St.  Lawrence,  that  great  artery  of 
these  regions,  landed  upon  the  Island  of  Montreal,  then  called  Hochelaga. 
He  found  it  in  the  possession  of  a  branch  of  the  "Wyandotte  *  stock  of 
Indians,  who  had  not  long  before  subdued  the  more  ancient  inhabitants, 
and  established  themselves  in  their  place.  The  slight  record  which  the 
historians  of  this  expedition  has  left,  of  the  appearance  and  situation  of 
the  primitive  people  who  occupied  this  continent  before  us,  and  whose 
descendants  still  occupy  it  with  us,  leave  little  room  to  doubt,  that  in 
all  the  essential  features  of  character  and  condition,  this  branch  of  the 
human  family  has  been  as  stationary  as  any  whose  records  are  known  to 
us.  That  the  coming  of  the  white  man  among  them  has  on  the  whole 
been  injurious,  there  is  too  much  reason  to  believe.  But  those  day  dreams 
of  Arcadian  innocence  and  peace,  which  assigned  to  the  Indian  every 
moral  and  physical  blessing  till  he  was  stripped  of  them  by  the  Christian 
spoiler,  exist  only  where  sentimental  heads  and  warm  hearts  contemplate 
the  picture  formed  by  their  own  imaginations.     It  is  only  necessary  in 

'Early  writers  spell  tW  word  Wyandot;   the  present  form  is  preferred. 
1 


Hosted  by  Google 


2  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

confirmation  of  the  general  position,  to  state  that  the  various  tribes  were 
continually  in  a  state  of  relentless  warfare  which  could  have  no  other 
termination  than  the  destruction  of  one  of  the  parties  engaged  in  it, 

Cartier  was  the  pioneer,  but  Champlain  was  the  founder  of  the 
French  power  upon  this  continent  as  Maissoneuve  was  the  founder  of 
Montreal  (1641).  For  twenty  years  succeeding  the  commencement  of 
the  seventeenth  century,  he  was  zealously  employed  in  planting  and 
rearing  upon  the  banks  of  the  St.  Lawrence  that  infant  colony,  which  was 
destined  to  extend  its  branches  to  these  shores,  and  finally  to  contest 
with  its  great  rival  Great  Britain,  the  sovereignty  of  North  America. 
Champlain  displayed,  in  his  adventurous  life,  traits  of  heroism,  self- 
devotion,  and  perseverance  which,  under  more  favorable  circumstances, 
would  have  placed  him  in  the  ranks  of  those  whose  deeds  are  the  laud- 
marks  of  history. 

The  progress  of  these  settlements,  their  alternations  of  prosperity  and 
adversity  are  peculiarly  interesting  to  us,  only  as  they  exhibit  the  grad- 
ual and  successive  steps,  by  which  a  knowledge  of  these  inland  seas,  and 
of  the  countries  around  them,  was  acquired,  and  the  .settlements  estab- 
lished and  extended.  As  the  tide  of  French  power  flows  toward  this 
peninsula  we  become  more  anxious  to  trace  its  purposes  and 'progress, 
and  to  inquire  into  the  motives  and  means  of  the  hardy  adventurers, 
who  were  every  year  ascending,  still  farther  and  farther,  the  boundless 
waters  before  them.  It  was  early  discovered,  that  a  profitable  traffic 
in  furs  could  be  carried  on  with  the  Indians,  and  the  excitement  of  gain 
prompted  those  engaged  in  it,  to  explore  every  avenue,  by  which  the 
camps  and  hunting  grounds  of  the  Indians  could  be  approached,  A 
better  and  nobler  feeling,  too,  brought  to  this  work  a  body  of  learned  and 
pious  men,  who  left  behind  them  their  own  world,  with  all  its  pleasures 
and  attachments,  and  sought,  in  the  depths  of  remote  and  unknown 
regions,  objects  for  the  exercises  of  their  zeal  and  piety.  The  whole 
history  of  human  character  furnishes  no  more  illustrious  examples  of 
self-devotion,  than  are  to  be  found  in  the  records  of  the  establishments 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  missionaries,  whose  faith  and  fervor  enabled  them 
to  combat  the  difficulties  around  them  in  life,  or  to  triumph  over  them 
in  death. 

Martyrdom  op  the  Jesuit  Fathers 

The  ordinary  sufferings  and  hardships  endured  by  the  devoted  Jesuit 
Fathers  were  small  compared  to  the  horrible  tortures  and  unbelievable 
torments  suffered  at  the  hands  of  the  bloodthirsty  and  inhuman  Iroquois 
in  the  seventeenth  century  in  the  wilderness  of  Michigan.  There  is  one 
statement  by  a  coadjutor  brother  in  the  archives  of  Canada  at  Ottawa, 
written  in  French,  a  translation  of  which  I  have  been  permitted  to  copy. 
Neither  the  truth  nor  the  authenticity  of  this  "veritable  account"  can 
be  doubted,  and  probably  scores  of  other  instances  could  be  gathered 
confirming  the  impression  and  belief  that  the  Iroquois  tribe  of  Indians 
were  fiends  in  human  form,  who  killed  for  the  pleasure  of  killing  and 
derived  pleasure  from  witnessing  the  sufferings  of  victims.  This  is  a 
horrible  and  repulsive  chronicle,  that  defies  all  efforts  to  reconcile  it 
with  the  traditions  of  the  Indian  race  as  anything  but  noble.  This  is  the 
only  tribe  which  appears  to  have  possessed  the  ferocity  of  malignant 
hatred  toward  the  white  race. 

"Veritable  Account  of  the  martyrdom  and  most  happy  death  of 
Father  Jean  de  Breboeuf  and  Father  Gabriel  L'Allemant  in  New  France, 
in  the  country  of  the  Hurons,  by  the  Iroquois  enemies  of  the  Faith." 

"Father  Jean  de  Brebosuf  and  Father  Gabriel  L'Allemant  had  set 
out  from  our  cabin  to  go  to  a  small  bourg  called  St.  Ignace,  distant  from 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  3 

our  cabin  about  a  short  quarter  of  a  league,  to  instruct  the  savages  and 
the  new  Christians  in  that  bourg. 

■'It  was  on  the  16th  day  of  March,  in  the  morning,  that  we  perceived 
a  great  fire  at  the  place  to  which  these  two  good  fathers  had  gone.  The 
fire  made  us  very  uneasy.  We  did  not  know  whether  it  was  enemies,  or 
if  the  lire  had  taken  in  some  of  the  huts  of  the  village.  The  Rev.  Father 
Paul  Ragenau,  our  superior,  immediately  resolved  to  send  some  one  to 
,  learn  what  might  be  the  cause.  But  no  sooner  had  we  formed  the  design 
of  going  there  to  see,  than  we  perceived  several  savages  on  the  road 
coming  straight  towards  us.  We  all  thought  it  was  the  Iroquois  who 
were  coming  to  attack  us,  but  having  considered  them  more  closely, 
we  perceived  that  it  was  Hurons,  who  were  flying  from  the  light  and 
who  had  escaped  from  the  combat.  These  poor  savages  caused  great  pity 
in  us.  They  were  all  covered  with  wounds ;  one  had  his  head  fractured ; 
another  had  his  hand  cut  off  by  a  blow  from  an  axe.  In  fine,  the  day 
was  passed  receiving  into  our  huts  all  these  poor  wounded  people  and  in 
looking  with  compassion  towards  the  fire,  and  the  place  where  these  two 
good  fathers  were.  We  saw  the  fire  and  the  barbarians,  but  we  could 
see  nothing  of  our  two  fathers. 

"Here  is  what  these  savages  told  us  of  the  taking  of  the  bourg  St. 
Ignace,  and  of  the  Fathers  Jean  de  Brebceuf  and  Gabriel  L'AUemant:— 

"The  Iroquois  came  to  the  number  of  twelve  hundred  men  or  more; 
took  our  village ;  took  Father  Brebceuf  and  his  companion ;  set  fire  to 
the  huts.  Then  they  proceeded  to  discharge  their  rage  on  these  two 
fathers,  for  they  took  them  both  and  stripped  them  entirely  naked,  and 
fastened  each  to  a  post.  They  tied  both  of  their  hands  together.  They 
then  tore  the  nails  from  their  fingers.  They  beat  them  with  a  shower 
of  blows  from  cudgels,  on  the  shoulders,  the  loins,  the  belly,  the  legs,  and 
the  face,  there  being  no  part  of  their  body  that  did  not  endure  this  tor- 
ment. 

"They  told  us  further:  Although  Father  Brebceuf  was  overwhelmed 
under  the  weight  of  these  blows,  he  did  not  cease  continually  to  speak 
of  God,  and  to  encourage  all  the  new  Christians  who  were  captives,  like 
himself,  to  suffer  well,  that  they  might  die  well,  in  order  that  they 
might  go  in  company  with  him  to  Paradise.  While  the  good  Father 
was  thus  encouraging  these  good  people,  a  wretched  Huron  renegade, 
who  had  remained  a  captive  with  the  Iroquois  and  whom  Father  Bre- 
bceuf had  formerly  instructed  and  baptized,  hearing  him  thus  speak  of 
Paradise  and  Holy  Baptism  was  irritated  and  said  to  him ;  '  Echon, ' 
(that  is  Father  Brebreuf's  name  in  Huron)  'thou  sayest  that  the  bap- 
tism and  the  sufferings  of  this  life  lead  straight  to  Paradise,  thou 
wilt  go  soon,  for  I  am  going  to  baptize  thee  and  to  make  thee  suffer  well 
in  order  to  go  the  sooner  to  thy  Paradise.'  The  barbarian  having  said 
that,  took  a,  kettle  of  boiling  water,  which  he  poured  over  his  body  three 
different  times,  in  derision  of  Holy  Baptism.  And  each  time  that  the 
barbarian  baptized  him  in  this  manner  he  said  to  him  in  bitter  sarcasm, 
'Go  to  Heaven,  now,  for  you  are  well  baptised.'  After  that  they  made 
him  suffer  several  other  torments.  The  first  was  to  make  a  collar  of 
red  hot  axes,  and  apply  them  to  the  loins  and  at  the  arm  pits.  They 
made  six  of  these  axes  red  hot,  taking  a  large  withe  of  green  wood,  passed 
this  through  the  large  end  of  the  axes,  joined  the  two  ends  of  the  withe 
together  and  put  it  around  the  neck  of  the  sufferer.  I  have  seen  no 
torment  which  moved  me  with  more  compassion  than  this;  for  you  see, 
a  man  bound  naked  to  a  post  who  having  this  collar  on  his  neck,  cannot 
tell  what  posture  to  take.  For  if  he  lean  forward,  those  above  his  shoul- 
ders bear  the  more  upon  him;  if  he  lean  back,  those  on  his  chest  or 
stomach  make  him  suifer  the  same  torment ;  and  if  he  keep  erect,  without 


Hosted  by 


Google 


4  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

leaning  entire  forward  or  back,  the  burning  ases  applied  equally  on  both 
sides,  give  him  a  double  torture.  After  that  they  put  upon  him  a  belt 
full  of  pitch  and  rosin  and  set  fire  to  it,  which  roasted  his  whole  body. 
During  all  these  torments,  Father  Brebteuf  endured  like  a  rock  insensible 
to  fire  and  flames,  which  astonished  all  the  bloodthirsty  wretches  who 
tormented  him.  His  zeal  was  so  great  that  he  preached  continually  to 
these  infidels  to  try  to  convert  them.  His  executioners  were  enraged 
against  him,  for  constantly  speaking  to  them  of  God  and  conversion. 
To  prevent  him  from'  further  speaking  to  them  of  God,  they  cut  off  his 
upper  and  lower  lips.  After  that  they  set  themselves  to  strip  the  flesh 
from  his  legs,  thighs  and  arms  to  the  very  bone,  and  put  it  to  roast  before 
his  eyes,  in  order  to  eat  it.  "Whilst  they  tormented  him  in  this  manner, 
these  wretches  derided  him,  saying,  'thou  seest  well  that  we  treat  thee 
as  a  friend,  since  we  shall  be  the  cause  of  thy  eternal  happiness ;  thank 
us  then  for  these  good  ofiices  we  render  thee  for  the  more  thou 
shaft  suffer,  the  more  shalt  thy  God  reward  thee. '  These  villains,  seeing 
that  the  good  father  was  growing  weak,  made  him  sit  on  tie  ground,  took 
a  knife  and  cut  out  his  heart,  which  they  roasted  and  ate.  Others  came 
and  drank  his  blood,  using  their  both  hands.  This  is  what  we  learned  of 
the  martyrdom  and  most  happy  death  of  Father  Jean  de  Brcbceuf,  by 
several  Christian  savages  worthy  of  belief,  who  had  been  constantly 
present  from  the  time  the  good  father  was  taken,  until  his  death.  Father 
Brebceuf  was  taken  on  the  16th  of  March  in  the  morning  in  the  year 
1649.  I  had  the  happiness  of  carrying  both  Father  BrebtBuf  and  Father 
Gabriel  L'Allemant  to  their  graves,  both  having  died  on  the  same  day  of 
their  torture.  It  is  not  a  doctor  of  the  Sorbonne  who  has  written  this. 
It  is  a  remnant  from  the  Iroquois,  and  a  person  who  has  lived  more  than 
thought. 

"Your  humble  and  obedient  servant, 

"Christophe  Regnaut, 
"Coadjutor  Brother  with  the  Jesuit's  of  Caen,  1678,  companion  of 
Fathers  Brebceuf  and  LAllemant,  above  mentioned." 


The  Wyandottbs;  Neutral  Nations 

Through  the  Catholic  missionaries  and  French  fur  dealers,  a  knowl- 
edge of  the  great  features  of  the  continent  was  gradually  acquired,  and 
the  circle  of  French  power  and  influence  enlarged.  As  early  as  1632, 
seven  years  only  after  the  foundations  of  Quebec  were  laid,  the  mis- 
sionaries had  penetrated  to  Lake  Huron,  and  Father  Sagard  has  left 
an  interesting  narrative  of  their  toils  and  sufferings,  upon  its  bleak  and 
sterile  shores.  The  Wyandottes  had  been  driven  into  that  region,  from 
the  banks  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  by  their  inveterate  enemies  the  Iroquois, 
the  tales  of  whose  conquests  made  up  a  large  part  of  the  romance  of 
Indian  history.  The  priests  accompanied  them  in  their  expatriation, 
and  if  they  could  not  prevent  their  sufferings,  they  shared  them. 
No  portion  of  these  wide  domains  was  secure  CTom  the  conquering  Iro- 
quois, and  they  pursued  their  discomfitted  enemies  with  relentless  fury. 
Little  would  be  gained  by  an  attempt  to  describe  the  events  of  this 
exterminating  warfare:  Villages  were  sacked;  men,  women  and  chil- 
dren murdered;  and  by  day  and  by  night,  in  winter  and  in  summer, 
there  was  neither  rest  nor  safety  for  the  vanquished.  The  character  of 
the  missionaries  did  not  exempt  them  from  a  full  participation  in  the 
misfortunes  of  their  converts,  and  many  of  them  wore  murdered  at  the 
foot  of  the  altar,  with  the  crucifix  in  their  hands,  and  the  name  of  God 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  5 

upon  their  lips.  Many  were  burned  at  the  stake,*  with  all  the  accom- 
paniments of  savage  ingenuity,  which  add  intensity  to  the  pangs  of  tiie 
victims,  and  duration  of  their  sufferings.  But  nothing  could  shake  the 
fortitude  of  these  apostles  of  benevolence.  The  feeble  remnant  of  the 
once  powerful  Wyandottes  sought  and  found  refuge  among  the  Sioux, 
in  the  country  west  of  Lake  Superior.  Here  they  remained,  until  the 
power  of  their  enemies  was  reduced  by  contests  with  the  French,  when 
they  descended  the  Upper  Lakes,  and  established  themselves  in  this 
locality. 

The  story  of  a  notable  institution  has  survived  the  general  wreck  in 
which  so  much  of  their  tradition  has  perished.  Upon  the  Sandusky 
river,  and  near  where  the  town  of  Lower  Sandusky  now  stands,  lived 
a  band  of  the  Wyandottes,  called  the  Neutral  Nation.  They  occupied 
two  villages,  which  were  cities  of  refuge,  where  those  who  sought  safety 
never  failed  to  find  it.  During  the  long  and  disastrous  contests,  which 
preceded  and  followed  the  arrival  of  the  Europeans,  and  in  which  the 
Iroquois  contended  for  victory,  and  their  enemies  for  existence,  this 
little  baud  preserved  the  integrity  of  their  territories  and  the  sacred 
character  of  peacemakers.  All  who  met  upon  their  threshold,  met  as 
friends,  for  the  ground  on  which  they  stood  was  holy.  It  was  a  beau- 
tiful institution ;  a  calm  and  peaceful  island,  looking  out  upon  a  world 
of  waves  and  tempests. 

This  neutral  nation,  so-called  by  Father  Sagard,  was  still  in  exist- 
ence two  centuries  ago,  when  the  French  missionaries  iirst  reached  the 
Upper  Lakes.  The  details  of  their  history  and  of  their  character  and 
privileges,  are  meagre  and  unsatisfactory;  and  this  is  the  more  to  be 
regretted,  as  such  a  sanctuary,  among  barbarous  tribes,  is  not  only  an 
anomalous  institution,  but  altogether  at  variance  with  that  reckless  spirit 
of  cruelty,  with  which  their  wars  are  usually  prosecuted.  The  Wyandotte 
tradition  represents  them,  as  having  separated  from  the  parent  stock, 
during  the  bloody  wars  between  their  own  tribe  and  the  Iroquois,  and 
having  fled  to  the  Sandusky  river  for  safety.  That  they  here  erected 
two  forts,  within  a  short  distance  of  each  other,  and  assigned  one  to  the 
Iroquois,  and  the  other  to  the  Wyandottes  and  their  allies,  where  their 
war-parties  might  find  security  and  hospitality,  whenever  they  entered 
their  country.  Why  so  unusual  a  proposition  was  made,  and  acceded 
to,  tradition  does  not  tell.  It  is  probable,  however,  that  superstition 
lent  its  aid  to  the  pact,  and  that  it  may  have  been  indebted  for  its  origin  to 
the  feasts,  and  dreams,  and  juggling  ceremonies,  which  constituted  the 
religion  of  the  Aborigines.  No  other  motive  was  sufficiently  powerful 
to  stay  the  hand  of  violence,  and  to  counteract  the  threat  of  vengeance. 

Internecine  quarrels  finally  arose  in  this  neutral  nation;  one  party 
espousing  the  cause  of  the  Iroquois,  and  the  other  of  their  enemies,  and 
like  most  civil  wars,  this  was  prosecuted  with  relentless  fury.  One 
informant  says,  that  witliin  his  recollection,  the  remains  of  a  red  cedar 
post  were  yet  to  be  seen  where  the  prisoners  were  tied  previous  to 
being  burned. 

JoLiET,  Marquette  and  La  Salle 

As  the  course  of  the  French  trade  first  took  the  route  of  the  Ottawa^' 
river,  their  establishments  upon  the  Upper  Lakes,  preceded  their  settle- 
ment on  the  Detroit  strait.  Soon  after  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  trading  posts  were  established  at  Michillimackinac,  at  the 
Sault  Ste  Marie,  at  Green  Bay,  at  Chicago,  and  at  St.  Joseph.  It  was 
soon  known,  from  the  reports  of  the  Indians,  that  a  great  river  flowed 

'  See  Martyrdom  of  Breboeuf. 


Hosted  by  Google 


6  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

through  the  country  beyond  the  lakes,  in  a  southerly  direction,  and  it 
became  an  object  witli  the  Freneli  authorities  to  ascertain  its  source,  its 
outlet,  and  its  features.  Joliet,  an  inhabitant  of  Quebec,  and  Father 
Marquette,  the  distinguished  Jesuit,  were  employed  by  the  French 
Intendant  to  prosecute  this  discovery.  They  ascended  the  Fox  river, 
crossed  the  Portage,  descended  the  Ouiaeonsin,  and  entered  the  Missis- 
sippi, the  17th  of  June,  1673.  They  followed  the  current  to  the  Arkansas 
river,  when  they  were  induced  by  untoward  circumstances  to  return, 
leaving  unsolved  the  great  question  of  the  place  of  discharge  of  this 
mighty  stream,  where  it  was  supposed  the  French  interests  would  require 
a  powerful  and  permanent  establishment.  They  returned  by  the  Illinois, 
and  reentered  Lake  Michigan  at  Chicago, 

The  consummation  of  this  discovery  was  reserved  for  La  Salle.  He 
was  a  man  of  genius  and  cultivated  talents.  Resourceful,  firm  in  his 
resolutions,  persevering  in  his  efforts,  he  seemed  destined  to  enlarge 
the  geographical  knowledge,  and  to  extend  the  dominion  of  his  country- 
men. He  built  the  first  vessel  that  ever  navigated  these  lakes.  She 
was  launched  at  Erie,  and  called  the  "Griffin."  La  Salle  embarked  in 
her,  with  everything  iiecesary  for  the  prosecution  of  his  undertaking, 
and  in  1679,  ascended  the  Detroit  river.  He  reached  Michilliraackinac, 
where  he  left  his  vessel,  and  coasted  Lake  Michigan  in  canoes,  to  the 
month  of  the  St.  Joseph.  The  "Griffin"  was  despatched  to  Green  Bay 
for  a  cargo  of  furs,  but  she  was  never  more  heard  of  after  leaving  that 
place.  Whether  she  was  wrecked,  or  captured  and  destroyed  by  the 
Indians,  no  one  knew  at  that  day,  and  none  can  tell  now.  La  Salle 
prosecuted  his  enterprise  with  great  vigor,  amid  the  most  discouraging 
circumstances.  By  the  abilities  he  displayed,  by  the  successful  result 
of  his  undertaking,  and  by  the  melancholy  catastrophe  which  terminated 
his  own  career,  he  is  well  worthy  a  place  among  that  band  of  intrepid 
adventurers,  who,  commencing  with  Columbus,  have  devoted  themselves, 
with  noble  ardor,  to  the  extension  of  geographical  knowledge,  and  have 
laid  open  the  recesses  of  this  continent.  Among  these,  there  is  none, 
whose  bearing  is  more  lofty  or  whose  adventures,  even  now,  excite  a 
more  thrilling  interest,  than  those  of  Robert  de  La  Salle. 

To  trace  the  incidents  of  his  expedition  would  be  interesting,  but 
unimportant.  It  is  enough  to  observe  that  he  reached  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico,  and  saw  the  mingling  of  the  great  waters.  From  that  time,  the 
French  government  conceived  the  splendid  project  of  establishing  a 
cordon  of  posts  from  Quebec,  along  these  lakes  and  rivers,  to  the  delta 
of  the  Mississippi,  by  which  the  Indian  tribes  might  be  overawed,  the 
fur  trade  secured,  and  the  colonies  of  their  rival  confined  within  com- 
paratively narrow  limits.  This  plan  was  matured,  and  in  the  process 
of  rapid  execution,  before  it  attracted  the  attention  of  the  British 
government.  Our  own  "Washington  commenced  his  eventful  public  life, 
by  an  embassy  to  the  commanding  officers  of  the  French  posts  upon  the 
Ohio  and  Alleghany,  remonstrating  against  their  advancing  establish- 
ments ;  and  his  journal  evinces  the  sagacity,  with  which  he  foresaw  their 
plan  and  its  consequences.  How  different  might  have  been  the  destiny 
of  our  country  had  the  French  program  been  carried  out. 

It  is  difficult,  at  this  day,  to  trace  the  causes  of  the  attachment  and 
aversion,  which  were  respectively  manifested  by  the  various  tribes,  for 
the  French  and  English.  The  former  seem  to  have  had  a  peculiar 
facility  in  identifying  themselves  with  the  feelings  of  the  Indians,  and  in 
gaining  their  affections.  But  even  in  this  quarter,  the  seeds  of  disaffection 
were  early  sown  and  ripened,  as  we  shall  see,  into  an  abundant  harvest. 
The  Fox  or  Outagami  Indians,  who  then  occupied  this  portion  of  Mich- 
igan, evinced  a  restless  disposition  from  their  first  acquaintance  with 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  7 

the  French,  and  a  determined  predilection  for  the  English.  This  was 
euitivated  by  the  usual  interchange  of  messages  and  presents,  and  an 
English  trading  expedition  actually  reached  Alichillimackinac  in  1686. 

Detroit,  the  Key  to   Supremacy 

During  such  a  contest  for  supremacy,  both  in  power  and  commerce, 
the  great  advantages  otfered  l)y  an  establishment  upon  the  Detroit 
river,  could  not  escape  the  observation  of  the  contending  parties.  In 
fact,  it  is  difficult  to  conceive  why  it  was  so  long  postponed,  and  it  can 
only  be  accounted  for  by  recollecting  that  the  French  had  another 
and  safer  way  by  which  they  could  communicate  with  the  northwestern 
regions  (that  which  was  opened  by  the  Ottawa  river  through  Canada, 
thus  avoiding  the  stormy  Lake  Huron).  If  the  English  entered  the  coun- 
try at  all,  they  must  enter  by  this  former  route,  and  a  position  here  was 
in  fact  the  key  of  the  whole  region  above.  Influenced  by  these  motives, 
the  English  government  seriously  contemplated  its  occupation,  but  they 
were  anticipated  by  the  decisive  movement  of  their  rivals.  A  great  coun- 
cil was  convened  at  Montreal,  at  which  were  present  all  the  distinguished 
chiefs  of  the  various  tribes  occupying  the  country  from  Quebec  to  the 
Mississippi.  It  is  described  by  the  French  historians  as  the  most  numer- 
ous and  imposing  assemblage  ever  collected  around  one  council  fire,  and 
it  was  attended  by  the  governor-general,  and  all  that  was  impressive  and 
powerful  in  New  France.  Its  discussions,  and  proceedings,  and  results 
were  fully  recorded,  and  have  come  down  to  us  unimpaired.  The  whole 
policy  of  the  French  intercourse  with  the  Indians  was  considered,  and 
the  wants  and  complaints  of  the  various  parties  made  known.  The 
Iroquois  stated  that  they  had  understood  the  French  general  was  aiioiit 
to  establish  a  post  upon  the  Detroit  river,  and  objected  strenuously  to 
the  measure,  because  the  country  was  theirs,  and  they  had  already 
prevented  the  English  from  adopting  the  same  step.  The  governor- 
general,  in  answer,  informed  them  that  neither  the  Iroquois  nor  the 
English  could  claim  the  country,  but  that  it  belonged  to  the  King  of 
France;  and  that  an  expedition,  destined  for  this  service,  had  already 
commenced  its  march.  And  we  collect  from  the  narrative  of  the  proceed- 
ings, that  in  June,  1701,  Mons.  de  la  Mothe  Cadillac,  with  one  hundred 
men  and  a  Jesuit,  left  Montreal,  carrying  with  them  everything  neces- 
sary for  the  commencement  and  support  of  an  establishment,  and  reached 
the  site  of  Detroit  in  the  month  of  July  two  hundred  and  eleven  years 
^SO.  .      ... 

Here,  then,  commences  the  history  of  Detroit  and  this  viemity,  and 
with  it  the  history  of  the  Peninsula  of  Michigan.  How  numerous  and 
diversified  are  the  incidents  compressed  within  the  period  of  its  exist- 
ence !  No  place  in  the  United  States  presents  such  a  series  of  events, 
interesting  in  themselves  and  permanently  affecting,  as  they  occurred, 
its  progress  and  prosperity.  Five  times  its  flag  has  changed,  three  differ- 
ent sovereignties  have  claimed  its  allegiance,  and  since  it  has  been  held 
by  the  United  States  its  government  has  been  thrice  transferred,  twice  it 
has  been  besieged  by  the  Indians,  and  once  captured  in  war. 

There  exists  nowhere  a  connected  account  of  the  progress  of  the  col- 
ony; occasional  allusions  are  interspersed  through  the  writings  of  the 
French  historians,  and  detailed  descriptions  are  given  of  a  few  of  the 
more  important  events,  but  the  whole  subject  is  involved  in  much  obscur- 
ity. Statistical  facts  are  altogether  neglected.  "We  have  no  comparative 
estimates  of  population  or  production ;  no  critical  investigation  into  the 
character  and  condition  of  the  country,  which  render  modern  history  so 
valuable  and  satisfactory.  A  small  stockaded  fort  was  erected  at  Detroit, 
extending  from  the  old  arsenal  long  since  demolished  and  forgotten,  to 


Hosted  by  Google 


8  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Griswold  street,  and  enclosing  a  few  houses,  occupied  by  the  persons 
attached  to  the  post  and  the  traders.  The  whole  establishment  was  com- 
paratively slight  and  rude,  intended  rather  to  overawe  than  seriously 
to  resist  the  Indians.  Only  the  third  year  after  the  position  was  taken 
the  Indians  in  its  vicinity  were  invited  to  Albany,  and  many  of  the 
chiefs  of  the  Ottawas  actually  visited  that  place.  They  returned,  dis- 
afEerted  to  the  French  interest,  and  convinced  that  the  post  was  estab- 
lished here  to  restrain  and  eventually  to  subdue  them.  They  set  fire  to 
the  town,  but  it  was  fortunately  discovered  and  extinguished  before  much 
injury  was  done.  In  the  same  spirit,  and  about  the  same  time,  a  war 
party,  on  their  return  from  a  successful  expedition  against  the  Iroquois, 
paraded  in  front  of  the  fort  and  attempted  to  induce  the  other  Indians 
to  join  them  in  an  attack.  Monsieur  de  Tonti,  who  theu  held  the  com- 
mand, detached  the  Sieur  de  Vincennes  to  repulse  them.  That  officer 
executed  the  duty  with  so  much  valor  and  ability  that  the  Ottawas  were 
defeated,  and  in  their  precipitate  flight  abandoned  their  prisoners,  who 
fell  into  the  hands  of  the  French  and  were  restored  to  their  countrymen. 

At  that  time  there  were  three  villages  in  the  vicinity  of  the  fort.  One 
was  a  Huron  village,  the  site  of  which  was  upon  the  farm  of  one  Col. 
Jones.  Another  was  a  Pottawattomie  village,  afterwards  the  farm  of 
Francis  Navarre,  on  the  banks  of  the  River  Raisin,  and  the  third  was  a 
village  of  Ottawas,  on  the  Canadian  shore  and  above  the  town  of  Detroit. 
These  were  permanently  occupied,  and  great  numbers  occasionally 
resorted  here;  it  is  evident  from  many  circumstances  that  the  country 
was  populous  and  the  people  well  supplied.  Charlevoix,  who  visited  the 
River  Raisin  country  in  1721,  represents  it  as  the  most  desirable  part  of 
New  France.  Game  and  fish  was  abundant,  and  herds  of  buffalo  were 
then  ranging  upon  the  prairies  about  the  River  Raisin.  The  crops  of 
fruit  were  abundant,  and  there  was  peace  and  plenty. 

The  first  serious  calamity,  which  threatened  the  infant  colony  with 
destruction,  arose  from  an  unexpected  quarter.  Until  this  time  the 
Outagamies  or  Foxes  were  little  known,  and  no  striking  event  had 
directed  the  attention  of  the  French  towards  them.  "We  are  therefore 
unable  to  trace  the  causes  which  induced  them  to  take  up  arms  or  the 
means  they  had  provided  for  the  accomplishment  of  their  daring  enter- 
prise. They  appear  to  have  been  connected  with  the  Iroquois  and  with 
them  to  have  embraced  the  English  interest.  Their  history  for  fifty 
years  succeeding  this  period  is  a  history  of  desperate  efforts  directed 
against  the  French  and  many  of  the  tribes  around  them,  evincing  a  firm- 
ness of  purpose,  a  reckless  valor  and  a  patient  endurance  of  misfortunes 
worthy  of  a  better  cause  and  a  better  fate. 

Outagamies  Threaten  French  Colony 

In  May,  1712,  they  determined  to  destroy  the  town  of  Detroit,  and  in 
conformity  with  the  usual  tactics  of  the  Indians,  made  their  arrange- 
ments secretly  and  executed  them  suddenly.  Under  various  pretences 
they  collected  in  the  neighborhood  in  great  numbers.  Du  Buisson  was 
then  the  French  commandant,  and  his  garrison  consisted  of  but  twenty 
soldiers.  The  Ottawas,  Wyandottes  and  Potawatomies,  upon  whose 
friendship  and  assistance  he  could  rely,  were  absent  from  their  villages 
engaged  in  hunting.  An  Outagami,  who  was  a  Christian  convert,  dis- 
closed to  the  commander  the  plot  to  surprise  him  before  it  was  ripe  for 
execution,  and  he  took  immediate  measures  to  counteract  it.  ^  Messen- 
gers were  sent  to  call  his  allies  to  his  assistance,  and  preparations  were 
made  for  a  vigorous  defence.  The  Outagamies,  finding  their  object  dis- 
covered, commenced  the  attack,  but  on  the  13th  of  May  the  French  were 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  9 

greeted  with  the  sight  of  a  powerful  body  of  their  friends,  naked,  painted 
and  prepared  for  battle.  The  gates  of  the  fort  were  immediately  opened 
to  them  and  they  entered  the  council  house,  where  in  a  conference  with 
Du  Buisson  they  professed  their  attachment  to  the  French  and  their  deter- 
mination to  defend  them.  They  were  received  and  answered  cordially, 
as  their  professions  and  services  well  merited. 

In  the  meantime  the  Outagamies  had  retreated  to  an  entrenched  camp 
they  had  previously  formed  near  the  spot  where  Jefferson  avenue  inter- 
sects the  eastern  boundary  of  the  city.  Here  they  were  invested  by  the 
allied  forces,  and  a  blockhouse  was  erected  overlooking  the  defences  of 
the  Outagamies,  from  which  so  severe  a  fire  was  kept  up  that  they  could 
not  procure  water.  Their  provisions  were  soon  consumed,  and  hunger 
and  thirst  reduced  them  to  extremity.  Despair,  however,  invigorated 
them,  and  becoming  the  assailants  they  succeeded  in  gaining  possession 
of  a  house  adjoining  the  fort;  They  strengthened  this  new  position  and 
annoyed  their  adversaries,  who  were  at  length  dislodged  by  the  cannon 
and  driven  back  to  their  entrenchments. 

At  this  time  they  made  an  effort  to  terminate  hostilities,  and  with  this 
view  a  deputation  was  sent  to  Du  Buisson.  No  confidence,  however,  being 
placed  in  their  declarations,  either  by  the  French  or  friendly  Indians 
their  offer  was  rejected.  When  the  deputation  reported  the  result  to  the 
warriors  their  indignation  excited  them  to  renewed  and  desperate  efforts, 
and  not  less  than  three  hundred  arrows,  with  lighted  fagots  attached  to 
them,  were  discharged  at  the  fort.  The  houses  were  generally  thatched 
with  straw  and  several  of  them  were  burned.  The  others  were  preserved 
by  covering  them  with  wet  skins. 

Outagamies  Destkoyed 

This  determined  resistance  almost  discouraged  the  French  com- 
mander. He  seriously  contemplated  evacuating  his  post  and  retiring  to 
Michillimackinac.  He  convened  his  allies  and  disclosed  his  intention. 
They  remonstrated  against  this  measure  and  promised  to  redouble  their 
efforts.  The  war-song  was  again  sung  and  the  parties  repaired  to  their 
posts.  The  attack  was  so  vigorous  that  the  Outagamies  were  compelled 
to  withdraw.  Many  of  their  bravest  chiefs  were  killed  and  their  fort  was 
filled  with  the  dead  and  the  dying.  They  again  demanded  a  parley  and 
the  negotiations  were  renewed.  While  these  were  pending,  on  the  nine- 
teenth day  of  the  siege,  a  tremendous  storm  arose,  and  during  the  night 
they  abandoned  their  fort  without  discovery,  and  with  their  women  and 
children  fled  to  the  neck  of  ground  which  advances  into  Lake  St.  Clair 
(east  of  Mt.  Clemens  in  Macomb  county).  Here  they  were  pursued,  and 
being  incautiously  attacked,  the  allies  were  repulsed  with  considerable 
loss.  Four  days  were  occupied  in  efforts  to  carry  this  new  position,  and 
on  the  fifth  they  succeeded  by  means  of  a  field  battery  erected  by  the 
French.  The  assailants  entered  the  works  in  arms,  and  put  to  death 
almost  all  who  had  been  opposed  to  them.  The  women  and  the  children 
were  spared  and  divided  as  slaves  among  the  confederate  tribes.  The 
Outagamies  lost  more  than  a  thousand  warriors  in  this  disastrous  expe- 
dition. 

The  subsequent  fate  of  this  tribe  is  not  worthy  of  extended  notice. 
They  collected  their  scattered  bands  and  established  themselves  upon  the 
Fox  river.  But  the  same  restless  and  reckless  disposition  accompanied 
them.  Like  the  sons  of  Hagar,  their  hand  was  against  every  man,  and 
every  man's  hand  was  against  them.  They  commanded  the  communica- 
tion between  the  lakes  and  the  Mississippi,  so  that  it  could  only  be  trav- 
ersed by  lai^e  bodies  of  armed  men.    Their  war  parties  were  sent  out 


Hosted  by  Google 


10  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

in  all  directions  and  they  kept  the  whole  region  in  a  continued  state  of 
alarm  and  danger.  Their  hostile  attitude  so  seriously  menaced  the 
French  interest  in  that  quarter  that  au  expedition  was  prepared  and 
detached  to  subdue  them.  It  was  accompanied  by  the  warriors  of  all  the 
other  tribes,  who  had  been  provoked  to  take  signal  vengeance  by  their 
fierce  and  troubled  spirit. 

The  Outagamies  had  selected  a  strong  position  upon  the  Pox  river, 
since  called  Butte  des  Morts,  or  "the  hill  of  the  dead,"  which  they  had 
fortified  by  three  rows  of  palisades  and  a  diteh.  They  here  secured  their 
women  and  children  and  prepared  for  a  vigorous  defence.  Their  en- 
trenchments were  so  formidable  that  De  Louvigny,  the  French  com- 
mander, declined  an  assault  and  invested  the  place  in  form.  By  regular 
approaches  he  gained  a  proper  distance  for  mining  their  works,  and  was 
preparing  to  blow  up  one  of  the  outer  defences  when  they  proposed  a 
capitulation.  Terms  were  eventually  offered  and  accepted,  and  those 
who  survived  the  siege  were  preserved  and  liberated.  But  the  power  of 
the  tribe  was  broken  and  their  pride  humbled.  And  since  this  period  no 
remarkable  incident  has  occurred  in  their  history. 

From  1720  to  1760  solitary  facts  may  be  here  and  there  gleaned,  but 
no  continuous  account  can  be  given  of  the  condition  and  progress  of 
events  in  this  vicinity.  The  materials  are  too  scanty  for  an  unbroken 
narrative.  It  struggled  with  all  the  difficulties,  incident  to  a  remote  and 
exposed  position.  The  savages  around,  although  not  often  in  open  hos- 
tility, were  vindictive  and  treacherous,  and  no  one  could  tell  when  or 
how  they  might  attack  it.  In  1749  considerable  additions  were  made  to 
the  settlements,  and  emigrants  were  sent  out  at  the  expense  of  the  gov- 
ernment, supplied  with  farming  utensils,  provisions  and  other  means  of 
support.  The  continued  wars  between  France  and  England,  which 
filled  so  large  a  portion  of  the  eighteenth  century,  extended  their  influ- 
ence to  this  quarter,  and  a  company  of  militia  detailed  from  the  inhabi- 
tants fought  in  the  great  battle  where  Braddock  was  defeated  and 
killed.  But  it  was  under  the  walls  of  Quebec  that  the  fate  of  this 
country  was  decided.  Upon  the  plains  of  Abraham  the  victor  and  the 
vanquished  poured  out  their  lives  together,  displaying  in  death,  as  they 
had  displayed  in  life,  traits  of  magnanimity  and  heroism,  worthy  of  the 
best  days  of  chivalry.  "Who  flies?"  asked  the  expiring  Wolf  to  an 
exclamation  of  one  of  the  mourning  group  around  him.  He  was  an- 
swered, "The  enemy!"  "Then,"  said  he,  "I  die  happy,"  and  imme- 
diately expired;  a  fate  at  once  picturesque  and  glorious.  Victory 
crowned  alike  their  standards  and  death  sealed  their  careers.  His  rival 
in  fame,  and  in  all  but  fortune,  Montcalm,  nobly  supported  the  honor 
of  France. 

Detroit  Falls  to  the  BKrrisii 

In  1760  the  British  under  the  capitulation  of  Montreal  took  posses- 
sion of  Detroit  and  the  upper  posts,  and  in  1763  these  were  finally  ceded 
by  France.  At  this  period  the  French  had  establishments  at  St.  Joseph, 
at  Green  Bay,  at  Michillimackinac,  at  Detroit,  at  Frenchtown,  at  the 
Maumee  and  Sandusky.  As  fortifications,  most  of  these  were  slight  and 
temporary  intended  rather  as  depots  of  trade  than  as  military  establish- 
ments. The  positions  were  selected  with  much  judgment  and  knowledge 
of  the  country,  and  they  commanded  the  great  avenues  of  communication 
to  the  world  of  woods  and  waters  beyond.  In  succeeding  to  the  power, 
however,  it  was  soon  found  that  the  English  had  not  succeeded  to  the 
interest  and  influence  of  the  French.    Whatever  may  have  been  the  cause, 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  ll 

the  fact  is  certain  that  there  was,  in  the  French  character,  a  peculiar 
adaptation  to  the  habits  and  feelings  of  the  Indians,  and  to  this  day  the 
period  of  French  domination  is  the  era  of  all  that  is  happy  in  Indian 
reininiscence. 

No  sooner  had  the  English  obtained  possession  of  the  country  than 
a  spirit  of  disaffection  became  visible,  which  extended  to  all  the  tribes  in 
this  region  and  finally  led  to  the  conception  and  execution  of  a  plan 
equally  able  and  daring  for  their  overthrow. 

PoxTiAc's  Conspiracy 

There  was  then  upon  the  stage  of  action  one  of  those  heroic  men 
who  stamp  their  own  characters  upon  the  age  in  which  they  live  and 
who  appear  destined  to  survive  the  lapse  of  time  like  some  proud  and 
lofty  column  which  sees,  crumbling  around  it,  the  temples-of  God  and 
the  dwellings  of  man,  and  yet  rests  securely  upon  its  pedestal,  time-worn 
but  time-honored.  This  man  was  at  the  head  of  the  Indian  confederacy 
and  had  aciiuired  an  influence  over  his  countrymen  such  as  had  never 
before  been  seen,  and  such  as  we  may  never  expect  to  see  q^ain.  To  form 
a  just  estimate  of  his  character  we  must  judge  him  by  the  circumstances 
in  which  he  was  placed ;  by  the  profound  ignorance  and  barbarism  of  his 
people ;  by  the  circumstance  of  his  own  utter  lack  of  education,  and  by 
the  jealous,  fierce  and  intractable  spirit  of  his  compeers.  AVhen  meas- 
ured by  this  standard  we  shall  find  few  of  the  men,  whose  names  are 
familiar  to  us,  more  remarkable  for  all  they  purposed  and  achieved 
than  Pontiac.  Were  his  race  destined  to  endure,  until  the  mists  pf 
antiquity  could  gather  round  his  days  and  deeds,  tradition  would  dwell 
upon  his  feats  as  it  has  done  in  the  old  world  upon  all  who,  in  the  infancy 
of  nations,  have  been  prominent  actors  for  evil  or  for  good. 

Pontiac  was  an  Ottawa,  a  celebrated  and  successful  warrior.  His 
virtues  seem  to  have  been  his  own,  and  his  vices  those  of  his  age  and 
nation.  Major  Rogers,  who  conducted  to  Detroit  the  first  British  detach- 
ment, was  met  upon  his  route  by  Pontiac  and  his  warriors.  He  states 
that  the  chief  sent  to  demand  why  he  entered  his  country  and  informed 
him  that  he  stood  in  the  path  and  that  the  troops  could  not  proceed  until 
their  objects  were  satisfactorily  explained.  At  an  interview  between 
them  the  British  commander  assured  him  his  object  was  not  to  claim  the 
country,  but  to  remove  from  it  the  French  troops  who  had  prevented  a 
friendly  intercourse  between  the  English  and  the  Indians.  Wampum 
belts  were  interchanged  and  the  desired  permission  was  given.  Pontiac 
accompanied  them,  and  by  his  authority  prevented  an  attack,  which  was 
meditated  at  the  mouth  of  the  river.  Major  Rogers  states  that  during 
the  subsequent  operations  of  Pontiac  he  issued  a  currency,  which  was 
received  by  the  French  settlers  and  faithfully  redeemed  by  him.  These 
bills  of  credit  were  drawn  upon  bark  and  represented  the  article  which 
had  been  delivered  to  him  and  were  authenticated  by  the  figure  of  an 
otter,  the  totem  of  his  family.  If  Rogers  has  given  a  faithful  narrative 
of  his  proceedings  his  arrangements  were  combined  with  skill  and  judg- 
ment and  his  designs  prcraecuted  with  great  inflexibility  of  purpose  and 
a  daring,  yet  cool  and  tempered  courage.  We  are  nowhere  told  the  cause 
of  disaffection  which  separated  him  from  the  British  interest  and,  in  fact, 
we  have  no  authentic  history  of  the  remarkable  occurrences  upon  this 
frontier  which  accompanied  and  followed  his  enterprise.  A  manuscript 
journal  has  been  preserved  which  records  the  more  prominent  facts,  but 
it  is  a  crude  and  ilWigested  memoir,  dilating  upon  unimportant  topics 
and  worthless  as  a  record.  Unfortunately,  too,  it  is  mutilated,  and  the 
narrative  terminates  in  the  middle  of  the  battle  of  Bloody  Bridge. 


Hosted  by  Google 


12  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

"At  first  salutation  when  we  met,"  says  Major  Rogers  in  his  narra- 
tive, "he  demanded  my  business  into  his  country,  and  how  I  happened 
to  dare  to  enter  it  without  his  leave.  When  I  informed  him  that  it  was 
not  with  any  desi^  against  the  Indians  that  I  came,  but  to  remove  the 
French  out  of  his  country,  who  had  been  an  obstacle  in  our  way  to  mutual 
peace  and  commerce,  and  acquainted  him  ^ith  my  instructions  for  that 
purpose,  i  at  the  sajiie  time  delivered  to  him  some  friendly  messages  and 
belts  of  wampum,  which  he  received,  but  gave  me  no  other  answer  at  the 
time  than  that  he  'stood  in  the  path  I  traveled  in,'  giving  me  a  small  ■ 
string  of  wampum,  saying  I  must  not  march  farther  without  his  leave. 
When  he  departed  for  the  night  he  inquired  whether  I  wanted  anything 
that  his  country  afforded,  and  he  would  send  his  warriors  to  fetch  it.  I 
assured  him  that  any  provisions  they  brought  should  be  paid  for ;  and 
the  next  day  we  were  supplied  by  them  with  several  bags  of  parched  corn, 
game  and  other  necessaries.  At  our  second  meeting  he  gave  me  the  pipe 
of  peace,  and  both  of  us  by  turns  smoked  with  it ;  and  he  assured  me  that 
he  had  made  peace  with  me  and  my  detachment;  that  I  might  pass 
through  his  country  unmolested  and  relieve  the  French  garrison;  and 
that  he  would  protect  me  and  my  party  from  any  insults  that  might  be 
offered  or  intended  by  the  Indians ;  and  as  an  earnest  of  his  friendship 
he  sent  a  hundred  warriors  to  protect  and  assist  us  in  driving  a  hundred 
fat  cattle,  which  we  had  brought  for  the  use  of  the  detachment,  from 
Pittsburgh,  by  the  way  of  Presque  Isle  and  the  River  Raisin.  He  like- 
wise sent  to  several  of  the  Indian  towns  on  the  south  side  and  west  end 
of  Lake  Erie  to  inform  thera  that  I  had  his  consent  to  enter  the  country. 
He  attended  me  constantly  after  this  interview  till  I  arrived  at  Detroit, 
and  while  I  remained  in  the  country,  and  was  the  means  of  preserving 
the  detachment  from  the  fury  of  the  Indians  who  had  assembled  at  the 
mouth  of  the  strait,  with  an  intent  to  cut  us  off. 

"I  had  several  conferences  with  him  in  which  he  displayed  great 
strength  of  judgment,  and  a  thirst  after  knowledge.  He  endeavored  to 
inform  himself  of  our  military  order  and  discipline.  He  often  intimated 
to  me  that  he  could  be  content  to  reign  in  his  country  in  subordination 
to  the  King  of  Great  Britain,  and  was  willing  to  pay  him  such  armual 
acknowledgment  as  he  was  able,  in  furs,  and  to  call  him  his  uncle.  He 
was  curious  to  know  our  method  of  manufacturing  cloth,  iron,  etc.,  and 
expressed  a  great  desire  to  see  England,  and  offered  me  a  part  of  his 
country  if  I  would  conduct  him  there.  He  assured  me  that  he  was 
inclined  to  live  peaceably  with  the  English  while  they  used  him  as  he 
deserved,  and  to  encourage  their  settling  in  his  country,  but  intimated 
that  if  they  treated  him  with  neglect  he  should  shut  up  the  way  and 
exclude  them  from  it.  In  short,  his  whole  conversation  sufficiently  indi- 
cated that  he  was  far  from  considering  himself  as  a  conquered  monarch 
and  that  he  expected  to  be  treated  with  the  respect  and  honor  due  to  a 
king  or  emperor  by  all  who  came  into  his  country  or  treated  with  him." 

In  1763  (resuming  the  general  thread  of  the  narrative)  this  Indian 
had  the  art  and  address  to  draw  a  niimber  of  tribes  into  a  confederacy, 
with  a  design,  first,  to  reduce  the  English  forts  upon  the  lakes  and  then 
make  a  peace  suited  to  his  own  interests,  by  which  he  intended  to  estab- 
lish himself  in  his  imperial  authority;  and  so  ably  were  his  measures 
formed  and  executed  that  in  fifteen  days'  time  he  reduced  or  took  ten 
of  our  garrisons  (which  were  all  we  had  in  his  country),  except  Detroit; 
and  had  he  carried  this  garrison  also,  nothing  was  in  the  way  to  complete 
his  scheme.  Some  of  the  Indians  left  him  and  by  his  consent  made  a 
separate  peace;  but  he  would  not  be  personally  concerned  in  it,  saying 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  13 

that  when  he  made  a  peace  it  should  be  such  an  one  as  would  be  useful 
and  honorable  to  himself  and  to  the  king  of  Great  Britain, 

Major  Bogera  continues  to  state  eoneeming  his  relations  with  Pon- 
tiac:  "In  1763,  when  I  went  to  throw  provisions  into  the  garrison  at 
Detroit,  I  sent  this  Indian  a  bottle  of  brandy  by  a  Frenchman.  His  coun- 
sellors advised  him  not  to  taste  it,  insinuating  that  it  was  poisoned  and 
sent  with  a  design  to  kill  him,  but  Pontiac,  with  a  nobleness  of  mind, 
laughed  at  their  suspicions,  saying  it  was  not  in  my  power  or  disposition 
to  kill  him  who  had  so  lately  saved  his  life. ' ' 

Pontiac  meditated  a  sudden  and  contemporaneous  attack  upon  all 
the  British  posts  on  these  lakes,  and  upon  the  forts  at  Niagara,  Presque 
Isle,  Le  Boeuf,  Venango  and  Pittsburgh.  His  design  was  to  carry  them 
by  treachery,  and  to  massacre  their  garrisons.  He  then  intended  to  take 
possession  of  the  country,  and  to  oppose  the  introduction  of  any  British 
force.  He  calculated  that  these  successes  would  give  confidence  to  ail 
the  tribes,  and  unite  them  in  a  general  confederacy.  His  first  object 
was  to  gain  the  loyal  support  of  his  own  tribe  and  of  the  warriors,  who 
generally  attended  him.  Topics,  to  engage  their  attention  and  inflame 
their  passions,  could  not  be  wanting.  A  belt  was  exhibited,  which  he 
pretended  to  have  received  from  the  King  of  France,  at  the  same  time 
urging  him  to  drive  the  British  from  the  country  and  to  open  the  paths 
for  the  return  of  the  French.  The  British  troops  had  foolishly  neglected 
to  conciliate  the  Indians,  and  mutual  causes  of  complaint  existed.  Some 
of  the  Ottawas  had  been  disgraced  by  blows.  But  above  all,  and  worse 
than  all,  the  British  were  intruders  in  the  country,  and  would,  ere  long, 
conquer  the  Indians,  as  they  had  conquered  the  French,  and  wrest  from 
them  their  lands. 

After  these  measures  had  been  skillfully  managed,  a  great  council 
was  convened  at  the  Biver  aux  Ecorces,  when  Pontiac  addressed  the  In- 
dians with  eloquence  and  effect.  He  called  to  his  aid  their  prevalent 
superstition,  and  related  a  dream,  in  which  the  Great  Spirit  had  recently 
disclosed  to  a  Delaware  Indian  the  conduct  he  expected  his  red  children 
to  pursue.  I  shall  not  occupy  space  by  a  recital  of  the  various  circum- 
stances attending  the  translation  of  this  seer,  from  earth  to  heaven. 
They  were  distinctly  narrated  by  Pontiac,  and  such  is  the  effect  of  super- 
stition upon  the  savage  mind,  that  they  were  perhaps  related  with  as 
much  good  faith  as  they  were  received.  In  the  interview  between  the 
Great  Spirit  and  his  chosen  minister  to  the  Indians,  minute  instructions 
were  given  for  their  conduct  in  this,  the  peculiar  crisis  of  their  fate. 
They  were  directed  to  abstain  from  ardent  spirits,  and  to  east  from  them 
the  manufactures  of  the  white  man.  To  resume  their  bows  and  arrows, 
and  the  skina  of  the  animals  for  clothing.  "And  why,"  said  the  Great 
Spirit,  indignantly  to  the  Delaware,  "why  do  you  suffer  these  dogs  in 
red  clothing  to  enter  your  country  and  take  the  land  I  gave  you  1  Drive 
them  from  it,  and  when  you  are  in  distress  T  will  help  you," 

The  speech  of  Pontiac  and  the  dream  of  the  Delaware  produced  a 
powerful  effect  upon  the  wild  and  reckless  multitude,  who  eagerly  lis- 
tened to  the  tales  of  their  wrongs,  and  the  offer  of  revenge.  A  plan  of 
operation  was  concerted,  and  belts  and  speeches  were  sent  to  secure  the 
co-operation  of  the  Indians  along  the  whole  line  of  the  frontier. 

In  the  month  of  May,  1763,  the  preparatory  arrangements  having 
been  completed,  the  Indians  commenced  a  sudden  and  simultaneous 
attack  upon  each  of  the  twelve  British  posts,  extending  from  Niagara 
to  Green  Bay  in  the  northwest,  and  to  Pittsburg  in  the  aouthweat.  So 
well  had  their  plana  been  laid  and  so  secretly  guarded  that  the  storm 
hurst  upon  the  garrisons,  before  they  had  time  to  learn  the  intentions 
of  their  enemies;  much  less  to  prepare  for  them.     And  a  more  signal 


Hosted  by  Google 


14  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

proof  eannot  be  givon  of  the  deep  and  deadly  feeling  of  tlie  Indians,  and 
of  the  intiueuetj  exercised  over  them  by  Pontiae,  than  is  furnished  by 
the  progress  of  this  enterprise.  In  a  period  of  profound  peace  and  along 
a  line  of  frontier  extending  a  thousand  miles,  and  secured  upon  all  the 
important  points  by  fortified  posts,  simultaneous  attacks  were  made  with- 
out the  slightest  suspicion  being  excited  on  the  part  of  the  British.  Nine 
of  these  posts  were  captured.  The  circumstances  attending  the  surprise 
of  Michillimackinac  are  better  known  than  those  which  led  to  the  success 
of  the  Indians  at  any  other  place.  The  fort  was  then  upon  the  main 
land,  near  the  northern  point  of  the  peninsula.  The  Ottawas,  to  whom 
the  assault  was  committed,  prepared  for  a  great  game  of  ball,  to  which 
the  officers  were  invited.  While  engaged  in  play  one  of  the  parties  grad- 
ually inclined  towards  the  fort,  and  the  other  pressed  after  them.  The 
ball  was  once  or  twice  thrown  over  the  pickets,  and  the  Indians  were 
suffered  to  enter  and  procure  it.  Almost  all  the  garrison  were  present 
as  spectators,  and  those  upon  duty  were  negligent  and  unprepared. 
Suddenly  the  ball  was  again  thrown  into  Ihe  fort,  and  all  the  Indians 
rushed  after  it.  The  rest  of  the  tale  is  told.  The  troops  were  butchered 
and  the  fort  destroyed. 

Siege  of  Fort  Detroit 

Upon  the  possession  of  Detroit,  however,  depended,  in  the  opinion  of 
the  Indians,  the  ultimate  issue  of  their  project.  Its  capture  would  re- 
lease the  French  inhabitants  of  the  strait  from  their  temporary  allegiance 
to  the  British  and  would  unite  their  line  of  operations  by  this  connecting 
link.  Its  reduction,  therefore,  was  undertaken  by  Pontiae  in  person. 
The  half  bastioned  work  was  not  at  this  period  erected.  That  was  pro- 
jected and  completed  during  the  Revolutionary  war  when  an  attack  was 
apprehended  from  the  struggling  colonies.  And  this  apprehension  was 
not  without  cause,  for  as  early  as  1776,  Congress,  in  secret  session, 
directed  the  plan  of  an  expedition  against  Fort  Detroit,  and  an  estimate 
of  the  expense  to  be  prepared  and  submitted  to  them.  And,  on  a  subse- 
quent day  this  inquiry  was  extended  to  the  necessary  means  for  securing 
the  naval  ascendancy  upon  Lake  Erie.  The  expedition,  however,  was 
not  undertaken.  The  pressure  of  more  immediate  danger  probably  with- 
drew the  attention  of  Congress  from  so  remote  and  doubtful  an  enter- 
prise. 

We  may  infer  from  the  diary  which  has  been  preserved,  of  the  occur- 
rences of  the  siege  and  from  the  traditionary  descriptions,  which  can  be 
eoUected,  that  the  town  was  enclosed  by  a  single  row  of  pickets,  forming 
nearly  the  four  sides  of  a  square.  That  there  were  blockhouses  at  the 
corners  and  over  the  gates,  and  on  open  spaces  called  the  Chemin  du 
Bonde,  (Road  around,)  intervened  between  the  houses  and  the  pickets, 
forming  a  place  of  arms,  encircling  the  town.  The  fortifications  did  not 
extend  to  the  river,  and  during  the  siege  all  the  gates  were  closed,  except 
the  water  gate,  which  opened  toward  the  stream.  Two  armed  vessels 
were  anchored  in  front  of  the  town,  and  formed  an  important  portion 
of  its  defences.  One  of  these  was  the  Beaver.  The  name  of  the  other  is 
not  known.  There  were  in  the  fort  two  six-pounders,  one  three-pounder, 
and  three  mortars.  But  they  were  badly  mounted  and  rather  calculated 
to  terrify  than  to  annoy  the  Indians.  Major  Gladwin  had  superseded 
Major  Campbell  a  few  days  before  in  the  command,  and  the  garrison 
consisted  of  one  hundred  and  twenty-two  men  and  eight  officers.  To 
these  were  added  forty  traders  and  engagees,  who  resided  in  the  town. 

Such  was  the  relative  situation  of  the  British  and  Indians,  when 
Pontiae,  having  completed  his  arrangements,  on  the  8th  of  May,  1763, 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  15 

presented  hiinaeif  at  the  gates  of  the  town  with  a  considerable  body  of 
his  warriors,  and  requested  a  council  with  the  commanding  officers.  His 
plan  was  well  devised,  and  had  it  been  secretly  kept,  must  have  been  suc- 
cessful. The  Indians  had  sawed  off  their  rifles  so  short  as  to  conceal 
them  under  their  blankets.  One  of  the  most  intelligent  French  inhabit- 
ants of  Detroit,  Col.  Beaufait,  stated  that  his  father,  returning  that  day 
from  the  fort,  met  Pontiac  and  his  party  upon  Bloody  Bridge.  One  of 
the  warriors  was  his  particular  friend,  and  as  he  passed  him  he  threw 
aside  his  blanket,  and  exhibited  the  shortened  rifle,  intimating  at  the 
same  time  the  project  they  had  in  view.  The  Indian  chief  intended  to 
meet  the  British  commander  in  Council,  and  at  a  given  signal,  which  was 
to  be  the  presentation  of  a  belt  of  wampum  in  a  particular  manner,  his 
attendants  were  to  massacre  all  the  officers,  and  rushing  to  the  gates  to' 
open  them  and  admit  the  band  of  warriors  who  were  to  be  ready  on  the 
outside  for  immediate  entrance.  An  indiscriminate  slaughter  was  to 
follow,  together  with  the  demolition  of  the  fort,  and  the  annihilation  of 
the  British  power. 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER  II 

PONTIAC,  THE  GREAT  OTTAWA 

Character  of  the  Indian  Leader — His  Ambitious  Plan— The  Attack 
ON  Detroit — The  Conspiracy  Thwarted — When  Death  Hovered 
— The  Red  Men  Depart — Major  Gladwin's  Position — ^Death  op 
Major  Campbek,l— Indians  Capture  Relief  Expedition — ^Massacre 
AT  "Bloody  Run" — Pontiac  Raises  the  Siege— Bybd  and  Claek 
Expedition — Posts  Pass  into  American  Hands. 

AUhough  the  French  surrendered  the  territory  held  by  them  until 
1760,  when  the  British  occupation  began,  and  their  chief  military  leaders 
had  returned  to  France,  the  English  were  not  permitted  to  possess  the 
land  for  long  before  a  dangerous  and  secret  foe  sought  their  destruction. 
They  had  taken  no  pains  to  cultivate  the  friendship  of  the  French 
families  who  remained  in  the  settlements,  nor  to  exercise  tact  and  pru- 
dence towards  them,  consequently  there  was  little  attachment  for  the 
new  government;  meanwhile  the  hostility  of  the  Indiana  had  deepened. 
Whereas  they  had  always  been  on  quasi  friendly  terms  with  the  French, 
who  by  their  suave  manners  and  hospitable  treatment  had  won  their 
good  will,  they  cordially  hated  the  English,  and  hoped  for  their  speedy 
overthrow. 

Character  op  the  Indian  Leader 

Pontiac,  ambitious,  crafty,  powerful,  aimed  to  accomplish  a  federa- 
tion of  all  the  western  tribes,  and  to  precipitate  a  war  of  extermination 
upon  aU  the  English  posts  west  of  the  Alleghany  mountains.  He  was 
well  qualified  to  originate  and  carry  forward  such  a  plan;  he  was  an 
eifective,  magnetic  speaker,  a  bold,  able  and  cunning  warrior;  having 
won  first  place  among  all  the  Indians  of  his  day ;  added  to  which  qualifi- 
cations was  the  greater  one  of  a  sagacious  and  far  seeing  general  who 
could  not  only  originate,  but  manage  the  most  complicated  plans. 

His  Ambitious  Plan 

Pontiac 's  present  plan,  as  has  been  stated,  was  for  an  attack  upon  all 
the  English  posts  west  of  the  AUeghanies,  at  about  the  same  time.  The 
Indians  were  to  massacre  the  soldiers  of  the  garrisons,  and  thus,  at  a 
single  stroke,  they  hoped  to  rid  themselves  of  the  presence  of  a  people 
whom  they  hated  and  regarded  as  intruders  upon  their  own  domains 
throughout  the  western  valleys.  The  plan  of  operations  included  a  line 
of  posts  scattered  from  Niagara  to  Chicago,  twelve  forts  in  all,  three 
of  which  were  in  Michigan,  viz.:  Detroit,  Michillimackinae  and  St. 
Joseph.  Pontiac 's  ambassadors  were  sent  to  instruct  the  various  tribes 
of  Indians  and  succeeded  in  enlisting  alt  of  the  Algonquins,  most  of  the 
Wyaiidottes,  and  some  of  the  southern  tribes  in  this  undertaking. 
16 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  17 

The  Attack  on  Detroit 

The  proposed  attack  oh  Detroit  was  to  be  led  by  Pontiac  in  person, 
and  he  it  was  who  planned  the  enterprise  which,  but  for  the  bravery 
of  the  young  woman,  who  through  her  love  for  Gladwin,  probably,  or  for 
some  other  motive,  revealed  the  plot  which  she  had  overheard  discussed 
in  her  father's  house,  would  have  been  successful  in  the  capture  of  De- 
troit at  that  time,  and  the  awful  massacre  which  would  inevitably  have 
followed.  The  crafty  chief  sought  an  interview  with  Major  Gladwin, 
commandant  of  the  post,  on  the  7th  of  May,  which  was  granted,  and 
Pontiac,  accompanied  by  sixty  chiefs  armed  with  rifles  which  had  been 
shortened  to  the  length  of  three  feet  for  concealment  under  their  blan- 
kets. They  were  admitted,  when  followed  one  of  the  most  dramatic 
scenes  ever  witnessed  in  military  annals,  and  which  is  faithfully  por- 
trayed in  that  interesting  historical  romance,  "The  Heroine  of  the 
Strait,"  by  Mary  Catherine  Crowley  from  which  we  take  the  liberty  to 
make  extracts. 

The  Consciracy  Thwarted 

On  the  prairie  outside  the  stockade  many  Indians  began  to  gather, 
young  braves  who  made  a  feint  of  playing  at  lacrosse,  squaws  and 
children  apparently  spectators  of  the  game.  Within  the  fort,  the  garri- 
son was  under  arms.  Stirling  (a  young  Scotch  merchant  of  high  stand- 
ing) and  the  English  fur  traders  had  closed  their  storehouses  and  armed 
their  men ;  all  awaited  with  calm  courage  the  result  of  the  approaching 
interview.  At  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning,  Pontiac  and  his  followers 
reached  the  gate  that  faced  the  Cote  dii  Nord-est.  It  stood  open,  and  as 
he  passed  in  his  immobile  countenance  betrayed  no  surprise  at  sight  of 
the  soldiers  who  lined  both  sides  of  the  narrow  street,  their  weapons 
gleaming  in  the  sunshine.  The  roll  of  the  tamhour,  like  the  growl  of  a 
mastiff,  warned  him  to  beware ;  but  haughtily  raising  his  head  he  led 
his  warriors  toward  the  council  house,  while  from  the  homes  of  the 
French,  the  frightened  women  and  children  watched  them  as  they 
passed  by. 

The  door  of  the  British  headquarters  was  also  ajar  and  entering  they 
found  Major  Gladwin  and  his  officers.  Each  of  the  white  men  wore  a 
pair  of  pistols  in  his  belt,  and  a  sword  at  his  side.  The  principal  chiefs 
seated  themselves  upon  the  skins  that  !iad  been  spread  for  them,  the 
others  ranged  around  the  walls  and  crowded  the  hallway;  the  place 
swarmed  with  them. 

When  Death  Hovered 

For  a  time  the  silence  was  unbroken.  Then  the  Great  Ottawa,  turn- 
ing to  the  commandant,  asked  with  aifected  mildness:  "How  is  it  that  so 
many  of  my  father's  young  men  stand  in  the  street  with  their  guns? 
Does  my  father  expect  the  soldiers  of  the  French?" 

Gladwin  spoke  a  few  words  to  the  interpreter.  La  Butte,  and  the 
latter  repeated  them  in  the  Indian  tongue:  "The  commandant  has 
ordered  the  young  men  under  arms,  to  keep  them  ever  prompt  and  ready 
in  the  military  drill,"  he  said  significantly.  "Thus,  if  a  war  comes  they 
will  be  ready  to  flght  well." 

The  sixty  assembled  chiefs  remained  grim  and  dumb,  their  eyes 
turning  from  Pontiac  to  Gladwin  and  furtively  watching  the  guards  in 
the  room.  Their  severe  training  which  taught  them  to  endure  even  tor- 
ture with  stolidity  stood  them  now  in  good  stead ;  not  an  eye  quailed, 
not  by  the  least  motion  did  they  betray  the  deadly  purpose  of  their 


Hosted  by  Google 


18  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

coming.  They  were  ready  to  slay  or  be  slain.  The  manner  whoreby  their 
chief  should  present  the  peace  belt  would  decide  the  life  or  death  of 
six  hundred  human  beings  at  least. 

After  a  time  Pontiac  rose  and  addressed  Gladwin.  "My  father,"  said 
he,  "we  are  come  in  friendship  for  the  English.  You  are  great  chiefs. 
You  have  driven  the  French  warriors  from  Le  Detroit,  because  you  are 
mighty  in  battle.  The  Ottawas  and  all  the  tribes  of  the  country  of  the 
strait,  wish  to  show  you  their  good  will  and  to  smoke  with  you  the  pipe 
of  peace.  In  token  of  this  friendship,  I,  Pontiac,  the  chief  of  many 
tribes,  offer  you  this  belt  of  wampum." 

As  the  great  chief  began  to  unfasten  the  white  belt  from  his  girdle, 
the  guards  in  the  hall  clicked  the  locks  of  their  muskets,  the  officers  half 
drew  their  swords  from  their  scabbards,  the  officer  at  the  door  signaled 
to  the  long  row  of  armed  soldiers  stationed  in  front  of  the  entrance; 
the  drums  rolled  the  assembly,  and  the  soldiers  made  a  noisy  clatter  of 
arms.  Death  hovered  in  the  air,  Pontiac  felt  its  nearness.  His  hand 
did  not  tremble,  the  belt  was  unfastened ;  he  retained  it  an  instant  in 
hesitation.  All  present  seemed  to  stop  breathing.  Then  he  handed  it 
to  Gladwin  in  the  usual  fashion,  and  death  passed  them  by. 

It  was  now  Gladwin's  turn  to  speak.  Having  received  the  belt,  he, 
with  cold  scorn  poured  upon  Pontiac  and  his  followers  words  of  bitter 
reproach.  "False  redmen,  you  have  sought  to  deceive  me  with  lies  and 
to  slay  me  by  treachery"  he  cried.  "But  I  know  your  baseness.  You 
are  armed,  every  warrior  among  you,  like  this  brave  at  my  side."  He 
rose  from  his  chair  of  state,  stepped  to  the  nearest.  Indian  and  snatching 
open  the  folds  of  his  blanket  revealed  the  shortened  gun  concealed  be- 
neath. 

"My  father  does  us  wrong,  he  does  not  believe;  then  we  will  go,"  re- 
plied Pontiac,  getting  upon  his  feet. 

"When  you  asked  to  hold  a  council  with  me  I  agreed  that  you  should 
be  free  to  go  forth  again.  I  will  abide  by  that  promise,  little  as  you  de- 
serve such  clemency,"  proceeded  the  commandant.  "Howbeit,  mur- 
derous dogs,  you  had  best  make  your  way  out  of  the  fort  lest  my  young 
men,  being  made  acquainted  with  your  evil  design,  may  fall  upon  you 
and  cut  you  to  pieces,  as  you  richly  deserve.     Go ! " 

The  Red  Men  Depaet 

Pontiac 's  eyes  gleamed  with  anger,  but  with  royal  dignity  he  gath- 
ered his  blanket  about  his  broad  shoulders  and  walked  slowly  from  the 
council  room  and  out  between  the  double  file  of  soldiers,  followed  by  his 
warriors. 

Silent  and  sullen  they  filed  once  more  through  the  town.  The  gates 
of  the  palisade  which  had  been  closed  during  the  conference  were  again 
thrown  open  and  the  defeated  savages  were  permitted  to  depart,  con- 
gratulating themselves,  no  doubt,  as  fhey  reached  the  open  prairie. 

Major  Gi-adwin's  Position' 

When  they  were  finally  all  gone,  there  was  great  rejoicing  in  the  fort. 
It  was  the  general  belief  that  since  Major  Gladwin  had  unmasked  the  . 
scheme  of  the  Indians  and  yet  shown  them  mercy,  he  had  thus  disposed 
of  the  whole  matter,  and  they  would  in  future  be  more  favorably  dis- 
posed towards  the  English.  Sterling  did  not,  however,  share  this  feeling, 
and  in  the  afternoon  he  called  at  headquarters  to  offer  himself  for 
whatever  service  might  be  required  of  him.  Having  stated  his  errand 
to  the  commandant,  he  added  bluntly;    "In  faith.  Major  Gladwin,  I 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  19 

regret  that  you  suffered  those  perfidious  Indians  to  escape.  An  en- 
trapped wolf  meets  with  no  quarter  from  the  hunter,  and  a  savage 
caught  in  his  treachery  has  no  claim  to  f orhearance. " 

"Mr.  Sterling,"  replied  the  major,  drawing  himself  up  to  his  full 
height,  "it  is  not  incumbent  upon  me  to  explain  my  position  to  any  one 
at  the  Strait.  Nevertheless  I  will  say,  that  had  I  arrested  the  chiefs 
when  they  were  gathered  at  a  public  council,  the  act  would  have  been 
ill  interpreted  by  both  the  French  and  the  savages.  I  trust,  however, 
that  the  threatened  war  cloud  will  soon  blow  over." 

The  Indians  immediately  retired  and  as  soon  as  they  had  passed 
the  gate  they  gave  the  yell  and  tired  upon  the  garrison.  They  then 
proceeded  to  the  commons  where  was  living  an  aged  English  woman 
with  her  two  sons.  These  they  murdered  and  then  repaired  to  Isle  aux 
Coehon  (Hog  Island),  where  a  discharged  sergeant  resided  with  his 
family,  who  were  all  but  one,  immediately  massacred.  Thus  was  the 
war  commenced. 

There  were  several  buildings  surrounding  the  fort,  and  but  a  short 
distance  from  it.  Behind  these  and  the  picket  fences  the  Indians  sta- 
tioned themselves  and  commenced  a  violent  fire  upon  the  British.  This 
was  returned ;  but  such  was  the  situation  of  both  parties  that  little  injury 
was  done.  The  firing,  however,  was  continued  for  some  days,  the  Indians 
anticipating  much  more  serious  eifects  from  these  attacks  than  were 
actually  experienced  by  their  enemies.  The  British  commander  was 
ignorant  of  the  system  of  tactics  which  teaches  the  Indians  to  consider 
the  sacrifice  of  human  life  as  dishonorable,  and  the  weakness  of  his 
defences  led  him  to  fear  an  assault.  Believing  his  position  in  such  an 
event  would  be  untenable,  preparations  were  made  for  an  immediate 
embarkation  on  board  the  vessels  and  a  retreat  to  Niagara.  The  positive 
assurances,  however,  of  the  principal  French  inhabitants  that  so  hazard- 
ous a  measure  would  never  be  adopted  by  the  Indians  reassured  him,  and 
in  the  course  of  a  few  days  all  the  wooden  buildings,  without  the  fort, 
which  could  afford  security  to  the  besiegers  were  burned,  either  by  hot 
shot  or  by  sorties  which  were  made  by  the  garrison.  The  Indians  couid 
then  only  annoy  the  fort  by  approaching  the  summit  of  the  low  ridge 
which  overlooked  the  pickets  where  they  continued  their  fire  from  time 
to  time. 

Major  Campbell  who  had  been  superseded  by  Major  Gladwin  still 
remained  in  the  fort.  He  had-held  the  command  since  the  surrender  of 
the  country  and  was  well  known  to  the  Indians.  He  seemed  to  have  exer- 
cised his  authority  moderately,  and  wisely  and  was  esteemed  both  by 
them  and  the  Canadians.  Pontiac  conceived  the  design  of  getting  this 
olificer  into  his  possession  and  holding  him  as  a  pledge  for  the  surrender 
of  the  fort.  For  this  purpose  he  requested  some  of  the  French  inhabit- 
ants, who  were  the  means  of  communication  between  the  British  and  the 
Indians,  to  inform  Major  Campbell  he  wished  an  interview  with  him  at 
his  camp  that  they  might  terminate  the  present  difficulties  and  smoke 
the  pipe  of  peace  together.  He  promised  solemnly  that  Major  Campbell 
should  be  permitted  to  go  and  come  in  perfect  safety.  Messrs.  Godfroy 
and  Chapoton,  who  had  visited  him  upon  this  occasion,  were  deceived 
by  his  professions  and  promises,  and  advised  Major  Campbell  to  meet 
him.  Such  was  the  anxiety  of  all  to  bring  to  a  conclusion  this  irksome 
warfare  that  this  officer,  accompanied  by  Lieut.  McDougall,  repaired  to 
Pontiac's  camp  in  the  hope  of  making  a  satisfactory  arrangement  with 
him.  They  were  at  first  well  received ;  hut  without  entering  into  the 
details  of  the  story  it  is  sufficient  to  observe  that  they  were  ultimately 
detained  and  held  as  hostages.  Pontiac  offered  Major  Campbell's  life 
for  the  surrender  of  the  fort,  apparently  not  aware  that  one  violation  of 


Hosted  by  Google 


20  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

good  faith  must  destroy  all  confidence  between  contending  parties,  and 
that  in  this  case  any  sudden  impulse  might  lead  to  the  massacre  of  the 
garrison  as  easily  as  it  had  led  to  the  detention  of  Major  Campbell. 

Death  op  Major  Campbell 

The  meianchoiy  fate  of  this  self-devoted  officer  adds  another  to  the 
many  proofs  which  our  intercourse  with  the  Indians  has  furnished  of 
the  little  confidence  to  be  placed  in  their  promises  made  in  the  excite- 
ment of  war.  Major  Campbell  and  Lieut.  McDougail  were  detained  at  the 
house  of  Mr.  Meloche  at  Bloody  Bridge.  They  were  allowed  occasionally 
to  walk  out,  but  the  Indians  were  so  numerous  around  that  escape  was 
difficult  and  hazardous.  Lieut.  McDougail,  however,  proposed  to  his 
fellow-prisoner  to  make  an  attempt,  but  as  his  vision  was  very  imperfect 
he  declined,  that  he  might  not  impede  the  flight  of  his  friend.  McDougail 
reached  the  fort  in  safety.  During  one  of  the  sorties  made  by  the  British 
an  Ottawa  chief  of  some  distinction  from  Michillimackinae  was  killed. 
His  nephew,  who  was  present,  determined  upon  revenge,  hastened  in- 
stantly to  Bloody  Bridge,  where  he  found  Major  Campbell  walking  in  the 
road.  He  approached  and  struck  him  dead  with  his  tomahawk.  He  then 
fled  to  Saginaw,  apprehensive  of  the  vengeance  of  Pontiae ;  and  it  is  but 
justice  to  the  memory  of  that  chief  to  say  that  he  was  indignant  at  this 
atrocious  act  and  used  every  exertion  to  apprehend  the  murderer,  who 
would  no  doubt  have  paid  with  his  life  for  his  cowardly  murderous  act. 

Indians)  Capture  Relief  ExPEDmoN 

On  the  21st  of  May  the  small  vessel  was  despatched  to  Niagara  to 
hasten  the  arrival  of  the  reinforcement,  and  the  provisions  and  ammuni- 
tion which  were  expected  for  the  place ;  and  on  the  ^Oth,  the  sentinel  on 
duty  announced  that  a  fleet  of  boats  was  coming  round  the  point  at  the 
Huron  church.  The  whole  garrison  flocked  to  the  bastions,  eagerly  antici- 
pating the  arrival  of  their  friends.  But  they  were  greeted  with  no  sounds 
of  joy.  The  death  cry  of  the  Indians,  that  harbinger  of  misery,  alone 
broke  upon  the  ear.  The  fate  of  the  detachment  was  at  once  know-n. 
The  Indians  had  ascertained  their  approach  and  had  stationed  a  party 
of  warriors  at  Point  Pelee.  Twenty-three  bateaux,  laden  with  all  the 
stores  necessary  for  the  defence  of  the  town  and  the  subsistence  of  the 
garrison,  and  manned  by  a  detachment  of  troops,  landed  at  this  place 
in  the  evening,  ignorant  of  danger  and  unsuspicious  of  attack.  The 
enemy  watched  all  night  and  about  the  dawn  of  day  rushed  upon  them. 
An  officer  and  thirty  men  threw  themselves  into  a  boat  and  crossed  the 
lake  to  Sandusky  bay.  All  the  others  were  killed  or  taken.  The  line  of 
barges  ascended  the  river  on  the  opposite  shore,  escorted  by  the  Indians 
upon  the  bank  and  guarded  by  detachments  in  each  boat,  in  full  view  of 
the  garrison  and  of  the  whole  French  settlement.  The  prisoners  were 
compelled  to  navigate  the  boats.  As  the  first  bateaux  arrived  opposite 
to  the  town,  four  British  soldiers  determined  to  effect  their  liberation  or 
to  perish  in  the  attempt.  They  suddenly  changed  the  course  of  the  boat 
and  by  loud  cries  made  known  their  intention  to  the  crew  of  the  vessel. 
The  Indians  in  the  other  boats  and  the  escort  upon  the  bank  fired  upon 
the  fugitives,  but  they  were  soon  driven  from  their  positions  by  a  can- 
nonade from  the  armed  schooner.  The  guard  on  board  this  boat  leaped 
overboard,  and  one  of  them  dragged  a  soldier  with  him  into  the  water, 
where  both  of  them  were  drowned.  The  others  escaped  to  the  shore  and 
the  boat  reached  the  vessel,  with  another  soldier  wounded.  Lest  the  other 
prisoners  might  escape,  they  were  immediately  landed  and  marched  up 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  21 

the  shore  to  the  lower  point  of  Hog  Island,  now  Belle  Isle  park,  where 
they^  crossed  the  river  and  were  immediately  put  to  death  with  alt  the 
horrible  aecompauiments  of  savage  cruelty. 

On  the  third  of  June  the  important  information  of  a  peace  between 
France  and  England  and  of  the  cession  of  the  country  to  the  latter 
reached  the  fort.  It  was  immediately  communicated  to  the  French  in- 
habitants, who  found  their  position  essentially  changed  by  this  measure. 
Until  now  they  were  prisoners  upon  capitulation ;  a  neutral  party  between 
the  belligerents.  They  had  conducted  themselves  with  the  most  exemp- 
lary fidelity,  and  during  the  whole  siege,  very  few  Canadians  were  known 
to  have  connected  themselves  with  the  Indians,  and  these  were  held  in 
abhorrence  by  their  countrymen  and  were  compelled  by  their  indigna- 
tion eventually  to  flee  and  seek  shelter  in  Illinois.  The  operations  of 
the  war  had  pressed  heavily  upon  them.  At  first  their  cattle  were  killed 
and  provisions  taken  whenever  a  hungry  or  drunken  party  chose  to 
distress  them.  Pontiac  soon  became  satisfied  that  this  indiscriminate 
plunder  would  leave  the  French  people,  as  well  as  his  own,  without 
the  means  of  support,  and  contributions  were  afterwards  regularly 
levied  and  supplies  furnished  through  a  commissariat  instituted  by 
him.  Finding,  however,  that  these  means  were  inadequate  to  the  reduc- 
tion of  the  fort,  he  assembled  the  principal  French  inhabitants  in 
council,  and  in  the  presence  of  all  his  warriors  presented  them  with  a 
war-belt,  and  told  them  if  they  were  French  they  would  accept  it;  if 
they  were  English  he  would  make  war  upon  them.  One  of  the  principal 
inhabitants  was  appointed  by  the  others  to  speak  for  them  and  he 
exhibited  the  articles  of  peace  between  the  French  and  British  govern- 
ments, and  said  to  Pontiac :  "My  brother,  you  see  that  our  arms  are 
tied  by  your  great  father,  the  king;  untie  this  knot  and  we  will  join 
you.  Till  that  is  done  we  shall  sit  quietly  upon  our  mats."  After 
much  discussion  the  assembly  dispersed  without  any  satisfactory 
arrangement.  And  the  French  inhabitants  resisted  all  the  efforts  of 
the  Indians  to  induce  them  to  unite  with  them.  At  this  time  the 
vessel  which  had  been  despatched  to  Niagara  arrived  at  the  mouth  of 
the  river  with  about  sixty  troops  on  board,  and  a  supply  of  provisions 
and  ammunition.  The  wind  was  light  and  baffling  and  the  Indians  made 
every  effort  to  capture  her.  The  warriors  quit  the  siege  and  repaired  to 
Fighting  Island,  determined  to  board  the  ve^el  as  she  ascended  the  river. 
I  find  no  authority  for  the  account  usually  given  nor  records  of  any  kind 
giving  the  circumstances  attending  the  attack  on  this  vessel  or  of  the 
order  given  by  her  captain  to  blow  her  up  when  the  Indians  were  about 
to  ascend  her  deck.  She  left  the  mouth  of  the  river,  where  the  Indians 
had  annoyed  her  in  their  canoes,  with  a  favorable  breeze,  which,  however, 
failed  as  she  reached  the  point  of  Fighting  Island,  where  she  was  com- 
pelled to  anchor.  The  captain  had  concealed  his  men  in  the  hold,  so 
that  the  Indians  were  not  aware  of  the  strength  of  the  crew.  Soon 
after  dark  they  embarked  in  their  canoes  and  proceeded  to  board  the 
vessel.  The  men  were  silently  ordered  up  and  took  their  stations  at 
the  guns.  The  Indians  were  suffered  to  approach  close  to  the  vessel, 
when  the  captain,  by  the  stroke  of  a  hammer  upon  the  mast,  a  signal 
which  had  been  previously  concerted,  gave  the  signal  for  action.  An 
immediate  discharge  took  place  and  the  Indians  precipitately  fied, 
with  many  killed  and  wounded.  The  next  morning  the  vessel  dropped 
down  to  the  mouth  of  the  river,  where  she  remained  six  days,  waiting 
for  a  favorable  wind.  On  the  thirtieth  she  succeeded  in  ascending 
the  river  and  reached  the  fort  in  safety. 

Pontiac  felt  the  necessity  of  destroying  these  ve^els  and  he  therefore 
constructed  rafts  for  that  purpose.    The  barns  of  some  of  the  inhabitants 


Hosted  by  Google 


22  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

were  demolished  and  the  materials  employed  in  this  work.  Pitch  and 
other  combustibles  were  added,  and  the  whole  so  formed  as  to  bum  with 
rapidity  and  intensity.  They  were  of  considerable  length  and  were  towed 
to  a  proper  position  above  the  vessels,  when  Are  was  applied  and  they 
were  left  to  the  stream  in  the  expectation  that  they  would  be  carried  into 
contact  with  the  vessels  and  immediately  set  Are  to  them.  Twice  the 
attempt  was  made  and  unsnceessfully.  The  British  were  aware  of  the 
design  and  took  their  measures  accordingly.  Boats  were  constructed  and 
anchored  with  chains  above  the  vessels,  and  every  precaution  was  used  to 
ward  off  the  blow.  The  blazing  rafts  passed  harmlessly  by  and  other 
incidents  soon  occurred  to  engage  the  attention  of  the  Indians.  On  the 
29th  of  July  a  fleet  of  boats  was  sighted  ascending  the  river.  Anxious 
to  ascertain  whether  they  had  escaped  the  attack  of  the  Indians,  a  gun 
was  fired  from  the  fort,  which  was  immediately  answered  by  the  boats, 
each  of  which  carried  four  swivels  and  two  mortars,  and  on  board  the 
whole  was  a  detachment  of  three  hundred  regular  troops  under  the  com- 
mand of  Capt.  Dalyell,  an  aide-de-camp  of  Sir  Jeffrey  Amherst,  the  Brit- 
ish commander-in-chief. 

Massaceb  at  "Bloody  Run  " 

That  evening  arrangements  were  made  for  an  attack  upon  the  Indian 
eamp.  Unfortunately  these  were  not  so  secretly  conducted  but  that  in- 
formation was  carried  to  the  Indians.  Their  women  and  their  children 
were  immediately  removed  and  their  plan  of  operation  formed.  A  party 
of  warriors  was  stationed  behind  the  pickets  upon  the  Dequindre  farm 
and  another  party  upon  the  farm  at  Bloody  Bridge,  protected  by  pickets 
and  piles  of  cord-wood,  and  concealed  in  the  high  grass.  A  detachment 
of  three  hundred  men  left  the  fort  about  an  hour  before  day  and  marched 
rapidly  up  the  bank,  expecting  to  surprise  the  Indians.  They  were  suf- 
fered to  reach  the  bridge  over  "Bloody  Run,"  and  to  proceed  about  half 
way  across  it  before  a  gun  was  fired,  or  the  slightest  movement  indicated 
that  the  enemy  was  aware  of  their  approach.  Suddenly  a  volley  was 
poured  upon  the  troops,  who  were  thrown  into  instant  confusion.  They 
fought  with  desperate  bravery,  but  the  darkness  of  the  night,  the  nature 
of  an  Indian  attack  and  the  unfavorable  position  they  occupied  rendered 
their  fate  critical  and  perilous.  Capt.  Dalyell  fell  at  the  first  discharge 
when  the  command  devolved  upon  Capt,  Grant.  The  detachment  was 
attacked  upon  the  left  flank  and  upon  the  front  and  rear.  Thus  nearly 
surrounded,  it  was  instantly  perceived  that  nothing  but  the  most  vigorous 
efforts  could  rescue  them.  It  was  necessary  to  drive  the  enemy  from  their 
position  before  a  retreat  could  be  undertaken,  A  chaise  was  ordered 
and  it  was  promptly  and  vigorously  effected.  The  Indians  fell  back 
before  the  bayonet  and  were  repulsed  in  every  direction.  The  detach- 
ment extricated  themselves  from  their  perilous  situation  and  at  length 
reached  the  fort.  They  lost  in  this  disastrous  affair  seventy  men  killed 
and  forty  wounded. 

PoNTiAC  Raises  the  Siege 

From  this  period  nothing  important  occurred  in  the  prosecution  of 
the  siege,  Pontiae,  whether  satisfied  with  the  success  he  had  gained  or 
discouraged  by  the  defence  of  the  place,  relaxed  in  his  efforts,  and  the 
Indians  soon  began  to  depart  for  their  wintering  grounds.  All  was  quiet 
during  the  winter,  and  in  the  spring  the  various  hands  as  they  arrived 
professed  their  desire  for  peace.  In  the  course  of  the  season  Gen.  Brad- 
street  reached  Detroit  with  a  well  appointed  army  of  three  thousand  men. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  23 

Tradition  says  that  in  passing  the  rock-bound  coast  west  of  Cleveland  he 
encountered  a  violent  storm,  in  which  he  lost  a  number  of  boats  and 
manynien.  Certainly  the  imagination  cannot  conceive  a  more  awful 
situation  than  that  of  an  army  enclosed  by  a  raging  sea  on  one  side  and 
an  eternal  rampart  of  rocks  on  the  other. 

General  Eradstreet  landed  at  Sandusky,  and  at  the  Maumee,  and  dis- 
persed the  Indians,  whom  he  found  there  burning  their  villages  and 
destroying  their  cornfields.  He  reached  Detroit  without  opposition.  All 
the  tribes  in  this  region  immediately  visited  him,  and  peace  was  firmly 
established.  Pontiae,  either  distrusting  the  professions  of  the  British  or 
t«o  much  exasperated  to  live  cordially  with  them,  declined  any  inter- 
course with  their  troops  and  took  no  part  in  the  pending  negotiations. 
He  abandoned  the  country  and  repaired  to  the  Illinois.  Here,  for  some 
cause,  which  has  not  been  explained,  he  was  assassinated  by  a  Peoria 
Indian.  Such  was  the  respect  inspired  by  his  talents  and  services  that 
the  Ottawas,  Potawatamies  and  Chippewas  considered  his  death  as  a 
public  misfortune  and  its  atonement  a  sacred  duty.  They  commenced  a 
war  upon  the  Peorias,  in  which  that  tribe  was  almost  exterminated  and 
from  which  they  never  recovered. 

A  few  years  of  tranquility  succeeded  these  stormy  events.  They  were 
employed  by  the  British  authorities  in  extending  and  consolidating  their 
power  and  by  their  citizens  in  a  vigorous  and  profitable  prosecution  of 
the  fur  trade.  No  effort  was  made  by  the  British  government  to  promote 
the  settlement  of  the  country.  A  system  of  conciliation  towards  the 
Indians  was  adopted  and  persevered  in;  and  in  a  few  years  that  bitter 
animosity  which  was  the  fruit  of  a  century  of  hostilities  gradually  gave 
way  and  they  became  firmly  attached  to  the  British  interests. 

But  that  great  event  ivas  now  approaching,  which  has  produced  such 
important  changes  in  the  moral  and  political  stage  of  the  world.  The 
contest  between  the  mother  country  and  her  colonies  soon  absorbed  all 
({uestions  of  minor  interest  upon  the  continent  and  the  active  employ- 
ment of  the  Indian  force  became  a  favorite  object  in  the  British  policy. 
Detroit  from  its  position  and  from  the  associations  of  the  Indians  was 
the  controlling  point  of  influence,  where  parties  were  organized  and 
equipped,  and  whence  they  were  dispatched  to  lay  waste  our  frontier 
and  to  do  the  other  nameless  deeds  of  horror.  It  was  a  warfare  to  dis- 
tress, not  to  subdue.  War  parties  were  going  and  returning  during  the 
whole  progress  of  the  revolution.  They  went  with  presents  and  promises, 
and  they  returned  with  scalps  and  booty. 

Bybd  and   Clark   Expeditions 

Two  expeditions,  however,  were  undertaken,  more  important  in  their 
character  and  results  than  the  ordinary  marauding  enterprises  to  which 
we  have  alluded.  One  of  these  was  led  by  Capt.  Byrd,  whose  force  was 
composed  of  a  detachment  of  regular  troops,  some  militia  and  a  numerous 
body  of  Indian  warriors.  They  left  Detroit  in  boats,  well  provided  with 
provisions  and  munitions  of  war.  They  ascended  the  Maumee  and  de- 
scended the  Miami  river  to  the  Ohio.  The  first  object  of  the  expedition 
was  an  attack  upon  Louisville,  but  the  unusually  wet  season  and  conse- 
quent high  stage  of  the  water  induced  him  to  ascend  the  Licking  and 
strike  at  the  posts  in  the  interior  of  Kentucky.  "With  this  view  he  ap- 
peared suddenly  before  Ruddle's  station,  and  as  he  was  supplied  with 
cannon  and  led  a  well  appointed  force,  all  hope  of  resistance  was  aban- 
doned and  the  garrison  surrendered  upon  promise  of  safety  and  protec- 
tion from  the  Indians.  It  is  needless  to  add  that  the  promise  was  utterly 
disregarded.    Byrd  proceeded  a  few  miles  further  and  captured  another 


Hosted  by  Google 


24  HISTOBY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

small  stockade,  called  Martin's  station.  His  progress  spread  consterna- 
tion through  tlie  country  and  efforts  were  made  to  collect  a  force  to  op- 
pose him.  Before  this  could  be  organized  he  suddenly  abandoned  his 
enterprise  and  precipitately  withdrew.  His  motives  for  this  procedure 
are  unknown.  Whatever  they  may  have  been,  Kentucky  was  relieved 
from  the  most  imminent  danger  to  which  she  had  ever  been  exposed. 

George  Rogers  Clark  was  one  of  those  men  who  seemed  born  to  con- 
duct our  country  through  the  troubles  and  dangerous  scenes  of  the  revo- 
lution. He  pc^sessed  that  quick  perception,  that  instant  decision,  that 
fruitful  resource,  that  power  over  others  and  that  confidence  in  himself 
which  constitute  the  great  military  leader.  Whether  the  theatre  of  opera- 
tions be  great  or  small,  an  empire  or  an  Indian  frontier,  the  genius  of 
such  a  man  must  lead  him  to  command  as  surely  as  it  will  lead  him  to 
success. 

General  Clark  had  been  despatched  by  the  Virginia  government  to 
defend  the  Kentucky  frontier,  then  feeble  and  exposed.  He  soon  became 
satisfied  that  the  most  effectual  means  of  attaining  this  object  was  by 
capturing  the  British  posts  in  the  Illinois  country.  He  accordingly  de- 
scended the  Ohio  and  reduced  Kaskaskia,  Cahokia  and  the  small  estab- 
lishments in  that  quarter.  When  information  of  his  success  reached  De- 
troit, Governor  Hamilton  resolved  to  dislodge  him  and  for  this  purpose 
collected  all  the  regular  troops,  militia  and  Indians  who  could  be  spared 
from  the  defence  of  this  frontier.  He  proceeded  to  Vincennes  and  there 
halted,  determined  to  attack  his  enemy  as  soon  as  the  season  for  field 
operations  should  commence.  His  plan  was  to  regain  the  Itrat  posts  and 
to  destroy  Clark's  detachment;  then  to  cross  the  Ohio  and  sweep  the 
infant  settlements  of  Kentucky  before  him,  giving  up,  to  murder  and 
devastation,  the  inhabitants  and  their  property.  But  his  design  was 
anticipated  and  frustrated  by  one  of  those  bold  and  decisive  movements 
which  marks  the  character  of  a  general  and  determines  the  fate  of  nations, 
Clark  received  information  from  a  Spanish  merchant  that  his  enemy,  was 
careless  and  in  fancied  security,  and  had  detached  a  part  of  his  force 
to  watch  the  Ohio  river  and  to  harrass  the  frontiers.  He  immediately 
prepared  a  small  boat  and  put  on  board  the  supplies  for  his  troops.  He 
ordered  her  to  proceed  to  the  Wabash  and,  taking  post  a  few  miles  below 
Vineennes,  to  permit  nothing  to  ascend  or  descend  the  river.  He  then,  in 
the  depth  of  winter,  set  out  for  that  place  with  his  whole  disposable  force, 
amounting  to  only  one  hundred  and  thirty  men.  He  was  sixteen  days 
crossing  the  country  and  during  five  of  these  he  was  employed  in  wading 
through  the  inundated  prairies  of  the  Wabash.  For  five  miles  his  detach- 
ment marched  with  the  water  to  their  breasts.  After  surmounting  these 
obstacles  he  suddenly  appeared  before  Vineennes,  and  by  the  stratagem 
of  presenting  a  tree,  shaped  like  a  cannon,  he  persuaded  Hamilton  that 
he  had  brought  artillery  with  him.  His  decisive  movement  and  the  sur- 
prise and  consternation  of  the  enemy  led  to  the  surrender  of  the  fort 
upon  the  first  summons.  Hamilton  himself  and  a  few  of  those  counsellors 
who  had  been  most  active  in  promoting  his  system  of  savage  barbarities 
were  sent  to  Virginia  in  irons.  The  militia  from  this  quarter  were  per- 
mitted to  return. 

Posts  Pass  Into  American  Hands 

The  revolution  terminated  with  the  recognition  of  our  independence. 
The  subsequent  events  in  the  history  of  the  territory  are  familiar  to  all. 
Difficulties  soon  arose  respecting  the  surrender  of  the  posts.  An  Indian 
war  was  the  consequence  and  the  campaigns  of  Harmar,  St.  Clair  and 
Wayne  were  successively  prosecuted  before  peace  was  established.     The 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  25 

part  taken  by  the  British  autliorities  here  to  encourage  the  Indians  in 
hostilities  and  to  aid  their  operations  are  matters  of  history ;  and  General 
Wayne,  in  the  official  report  of  his  victory  at  the  Maumee,  states  that  a 
company  of  militia  from  Detroit  was  associated  with  the  Indians  and 
fought  in  their  ranks.  It  is  well  known  to  the  old  inhabitants  that  the 
clerk  of  the  court,  one  Smith,  was  at  the  head  of  this  company  and  was 
killed  in  the  action. 

There  is  neither  pleasure  nor  profit  to  be  derived  from  a  contempla- 
tion of  the  revolting  scenes  which  stain  the  pages  of  our  early  history ; 
but  history  is  not  the  panegyric  of  human  actions;  as  it  is  its  province 
to  preserve  the  names  of  heroes,  it  must  also  perpetuate  the  memory  of 
the  instigators  of  the  atrocious  deeds  done  in  the  name  of  war. 

In  the  beginning  of  June,  1796,  Capt.  Porter,  with  a  detachment  of 
American  troops,  entered  Fort  Detroit,  which  had  been  previously  evacu- 
ated by  the  British.  The  American  flag  was  displayed  and  the  dominion 
of  the  country  peaceably  transferred. 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER   ni 

INDIAN  HISTORY  AND  LEGENDS 

Legendary  Loee— Schoolcraft  and  His  Indian  Wipe — Irish-Indian 
Romance — The  Red  Man's  Fairies  and  Brownies — -SupEBSTmoNS 
OP  Early  Settlers — ^Worship  op  the  Great  Spirit— Tradition  op 
THE  Sacred  Fire — Fading  op  the  Michigan  Pottawatamies — Visit 
TO  Chief  Chenagae — Driving  the  Miamis — Last  Battle  at  Tippe- 
canoe. 

Enveloped  in  the  clouds  of  deepest  mystery,  as  the  origin  of  the 
North  American  Indians  must  always  remain,  there  is,  nevertheless, 
a  never-tiring  interest  in  the  paths  that  are  open  for  research  and 
inquiry  in  this  direction.  Of  their  own  records  there  are  none ;  desti- 
tute of  methods  of  inscription  upon  any  durable  material,  utterly 
ignorant  of  the  art  of  writing,  they  possess  few,  if  any.  landmarks  or 
memorials  of  the  past.  With  them  memory  has  no  such  resting  places, 
yet  their  knowledge  is  by  no  means  confined  to  the  narrow  limits  of 
individual  experiences.  A  knowledge  of  their  own  remote  origin,  of  their 
men  of  renown  in  the  shadowy  past,  of  their  many  and  devious  migra- 
tions, of  their  tribal  offshoots  and  divisions  into  bands  in  former  gen- 
erations, has  been  found  to  be  surprisingly  well  diffused  among  the  tribes. 

Legendary  Lobe 

Gleaned  along  the  pathways  of  centuries,  this  information  was 
gathered  up  and  transmitted  solely  by  means  of  oral  tradition.  Legend- 
ary lore  was  taught  to  groups  of  listening  youths  by  the  aged,  while 
gathered  around  the  lodge  fire.  It  figured  in  their  religious  rites  and 
ceremonies,  and  at  stated  intervals  it  provided  the  inspiration  for 
eloipient  appeals  to  the  budding  warriors.  It  is  to  be  supposed  that  as 
they  assembled  under  the  wide  branching  primeval  forest  trees,  all  the 
young  braves,  the  chiefs,  and  the  sages  gathered  from  this  steady  light 
of  tradition  their  systems, of  social  and  conventional  life.  The  power 
of  memory  thus  cultivated  and  strengthened  by  habit  became  wonder- 
fully acute  and  tenacious ;  it  was  doubtless  realized  that  in  this  lay  their 
only  hope  of  perpetuating  the  tribal  laws  for  regulating  and  guarding 
personal  as  well  as  community  rights  and  franchises,  and  the  very 
esistenee  of  the  race  itself. 

Schoolcraft  and  His  Indian  Wife 

The  Indians  delighted  in  story-telling  according  to  Mrs.  School- 
craft, who  left  a  rich  store  of  the  material  which  she  had  gathered  from 
her  people,  both  before  and  after  her  romantic  marriage  with  that 
accomplished  scholar,  Henry  R.  Schoolcraft,  to  whom  the  world  is  more 
indebted  than  to  any  other,   for  a  true   and  faithful  history  of  the 

26 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  27 

aborigines  of  the  northwest,  and  their  life  in  a  region  which  wes  so 
long  a  sealed  booli  to  the  white  man.  His  opportunities  for  prosecuting 
his  studies  in  a  field  so  perfectly  congenial  were  unlimited,  and  the 
intelligent  use  he  made  of  them  has  resulted  in  a  fund  of  information 
and  knowledge  of  a  subject  of  which  otherwise  the  world  would  have  been 
deprived.  In  the  writing  of  his  studies  of  the  Indian  language  and 
history,  he  received  most  valuable  aid  from  his  wife,  who  was  the 
granddaughter  of  that  illustrious  and  powerful  Ojibway  chief, 
Wa-ba-goeig  (White  Fisher).  Her  Indian  name  was  O-sha-gus-eo-day- 
way-gua  (The  Woman  of  the  White  Mountain),  and  her  father  was 
John  Johnston,  one  of  the  first  English  speaking  residents  of  Sault 
Ste.  Marie. 

Irish-Indian  Romance 

Tliere  is  a  pretty  little  romance  connected  with  the  union  of  this 
great  chief's  daughter  to  the  bright,  intrepid  Irishman.  Johnston  was 
a  native  of  Antrim  county,  Ireland,  and  came  to  Canada  in  1792.  His 
mother  was  a  sister  of  Bishop  Sauvin  of  Dromore  and  of  the  Attorney 
General  of  Ireland.  Johnston,  instead  of  remaining  in  Canada,  con- 
cluded to  visit  the  Soo,  and  did  so  a  little  later,  for  the  purpose  of 
establishing  a  trading  post,  finally  selecting  La  Pointe  at  the  head  of 
St.  Mary's  river,  as  the  most  eligible  site.  Not  long  after  his  arrival 
in  this  region,  he  became  enamored  of  the  dusky  maiden,  the  bright 
and  beautiful  Ojibway  princess,  and  straightway  determined  to  make 
her  his  wife ;  but  like  many  another  determination  in  affairs  of  tliia  nature. 
while  the  proposition  was  looked  upon  with  favor  by  the  girl  herself, 
the  paternal  consent  was  lacking.  When  Johnston  laid  the  matter  before 
White  Pisher,  that  prudent  old  chief  advised  the  ardent  young  lover  and 
wooer  of  his  daughter  to  wait  a  while,  to  visit  his  native  land  and  to 
first  seek  a  wife  among  his  own  people  before  deciding  to  take  an 
Ojibway.  Undismayed,  but  realizing  that  multiplied  protests  would  be 
useless  at  that  time,  the  young  man  reluctantly  assented  to  this,  with  the 
strong  conviction,  no  doubt,  tliat  he  would  find  no  maiden  of  the 
Emerald  Isle  the  peer  of  the  St.  Mary's  princess,  and  even  if  he  should, 
there  was  the  likelihood  of  her  declining  to  share  his  fortunes  in  the 
wilds  of  North  America. 

Johnston  made  his  trip  to  Ireland,  visited  England,  and  after  a  few 
weeks  sold  his  estate  at  Craig  and  returned  to  La  Pointe.  Whether  he 
made  any  strenuous  effort  to  find  a  lass  to  return  with  him  is  not  stated. 
Perhaps  the  chief,  White  Fisher,  was  expecting  to  see  a  pale-face  bride, 
the  wish  being  father  to  the  thought,  and  it  can  be  easily  imagined  that 
the  trepidation  of  the  dusky  maiden  was  duly  excited  by  the  possibility 
of  her  place  in  the  gallant  Irishman's  heart  should  have  been  usurped 
by  a  blue-eyed  Antrim  county  beauty.  The  impetuous  lover  lost  no  time 
in  allaying  these  fears  by  renewing  his  suit  and  his  proposals.  Without 
further  objections  on  the  part  of  White  Pisher,  the  marriage  took  place. 
Jane  was  the  name  given  to  the  first  offspring  of  this  marriage,  a  child 
who  developed  into  a  woman  of  great  beauty,  of  bright  intellect,  and 
charming  manner,  and  it  was  she  who  became  the  wife  of  Henry  R. 
Schoolcraft. 

The  Red  Man's  Fairies  and  Brownies 

Jlrs.  Schoolcraft  was  a  woman  of  vivid  fancy,  who  readily  responded 
to  the  influence  of  mental  and  social  culture,  and  found  in  them  the 
means  of  perpetuating  the  legends  of  her  people,  and  giving  form  to  the 
Indian  Paw-puck-e-wis,  or  fairy,  which  is  scarcely  less  interesting  than 
his  prototype  across  the  water.     The  Paw-puck-e-wis  of  the  Indians 


dty  Google 


28  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

"delighted  to  sport  upon  the  lieadlands  and  cliffs  in  the  moonlight,  and 
to  toss  balls  of  silver  into  the  still  waters  of  the  lake.  White  men  called 
them  meteors  or  shooting-stars,  but  the  Paw-puck-e-wis  knew  better  and 
laughed  at  the  bewildered  beholders." — "In  the  woods"  continues  Mrs. 
Schoolcraft,  "they  returned  the  call  of  the  hunter,  laughed  when  he 
laughed  and  repeated  the  shouts  from  hill  to  hill  until  the  woods  seemed 
alive  with  humans.  At  times  they  would  huddle  themselves  together  in 
the  hollow  of  some  great  cave  in  the  roeks  and,  as  a  war  party  marched 
by  ia  paint  and  feathers,  loudly  echoed  their  whispers,  so  that  the  whole 
party  fled  in  dismay  and  terror."  One  can  easily  recognize  in  this  the 
Echo  and  the  Pan  of  the  old  mythologies. 

Long  before  the  appearance  of  the  white  man  on  this  side  of  the  water, 
the  forests,  the  lakes,  and  the  streams  were  peopled  with  the  creation 
of  a  fancy  as  wild,  as  picturesque,  and  not  less  grotesque  than  that  of 
the  elfin  of  the  Germans,  or  the  brownies  and  fairies  of  Scotland;  but 
differing  from  the  artificialty  of  the  fairies  which  must  be  referred  to 
the  remnants  of  old  Saxon  traditions,  household  and  fire-side  spirits, 
transformed  and  changed  by  the  grotesque  and  wayward  fancy  of  the 
northern  mind.  The  Puk-wud-jees  of  the  Indians,  fresh,  primitive  and 
exulting  have  more  analogy  with  Pan  and  frolicsome  fauns  and  satyrs. 

Superstitions  op  Early  Settlers 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  early  settlers  on  the  New  England 
coast,  ancestors,  many  of  them,  of  those  sturdy  pioneers  of  the  River 
Raisin  valley,  were  inoculated  with  a  species  of  half- religious,  lialf- 
superstitious  belief  which  cropped  out  in  the  superstition  of  witchcraft, 
showing  its  most  revolting  aspect,  and  permitting  deeds  from  which 
true,  enlightened  minds  should  have  shrunk  in  horror.  It  is  to  he 
deplored  that  the  blind  superstition  of  those  unhappy  days  in  the  New 
England  colonies  excited  its  baneful  influence  to  the  exclusion  of  a  regard 
for  the  faith  of  the  Indian,  not  as  a  subject  for  curious  and  interesting 
research,  but  as  a  part  of  a  diabolical  device  to  be  rooted  out  and  de- 
stroyed. As  a  consequence,  too  few  of  their  beautiful  and  poetic  tradi- 
tions have  come  down  to  us,  though  the  careful  observer  will  not  fail 
to  detect  many  vestiges  in  the  history  of  later  times. 

Worship  op  the  Great  Spirit 

The  full  blooded  Indian  of  the  pioneer  days  was  probably  descended 
from  the  original  inhabitants  of  this  continent,  or,  in  other  words,  from 
the  survivors  of  that  people,  who  on  being  driven  from  their  fair  pos- 
sessions, retired  to  the  wilderness  and  reared  their  children  under  the 
saddening  influence  of  their  unquenchable  griefs,  bequeathing  them 
only  the  habits  and  customs  of  the  wild,  cloud-roofed  homes  of  their 
exile — a  sullen  silence  and  a  rude  moral  code,  leaving  them  in  ignorance 
of  the  arts  and  sciences  which  may  have  marked  the  long  ago  period 
of  their  prosperity.  In  the  contemplation  of  this  phase  of  a  subject 
which  has  for  most  persona  a  fascination  that  cannot  be  easily  shaken 
off,  is  it  not  more  agreeable  and  perhaps  as  satisfying,  after  all.  to 
allow  one's  fancy  wide  range  in  its  pursuit  through  the  purple  haze 
of  mystery, — the  ever  delighting  charms  of  poesy  and  legend — rather 
than  to  enter  upon  a  futile,  wearying  search  for  the  far-away  realities? 

We  have  nothing  in  the  red-man's  devotion  to  an  overruling  spirit 
more  impressive  than  the  sacrificial  rites  of  the  "Sacred  Fire,"  nor 
more  interesting,  as  a  suggestion  of  a  descent  from  the  fruitful  Persian 
stock.    It  is  perhaps  not  surprising  that  the  element  of  fire  should  be 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  29 

selected  as  the  object  of  worship  by  nations  whose  leaning  towards  the 
semi -religious  or  supernatural,  required  something  tangible  and  visible 
for  their  support.  To  them  this  mysterious  agent  was  sufficiently  power- 
ful in  its  effect  and  striking  in  its  operation  to  appear  as  an  emanation 
from  the  deity. 

It  is  not  known  positively,  that  this  custom  of  keeping  alive  the 
sacred  fire  existed  among  other  tribes  than  theOj'ibways,  the  Ottawas, 
the  Shawnees  and  the  Natchez,  but  it  is  settled  as  certain,  that  these  tribes 
practised  and  believed  in  the  rites  as  iire- worshippers,  and  that  evidences 
have  been  discovered  in  the  past  that  the  region  which  we  inhabit  about 
the  Great  Lakes  was  the  scene  of  the"  perpetual  fire  kindled  upon  the 
rude  altars  of  stone  and,  without  relying  too  implicitly  upon  the  tales 
related  of  the  tribes  by  the  earliest  French  settlers  and  missionaries  and 
Coureur  des  Bois,  it  is  not  difficult  to  believe  from  current  accounts  that 
they  were  firm  and  conscientious  believers  in  the  efficacy  of  an  eternal 
fire. 

Tradition  op  the  Sacred  Fire 

The  tradition  which  has  become  more  or  less  familiar  is  as  follows: 
"Many  of  thousands  of  winters  ago,  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth  with 
the  exception  of  a  single  family,  were  destroyed  by  floods,  and  darkness 
and  lack  of  food.  This  one  family  managed  to  keep  up  a  great  wood  fire 
for  warmth  and  for  preparing  food,  and  so  survived  for  a  considerable 
time.  But  in  consequence  of  the  continued  cold  and  darkness,  even  this 
last  remnant  of  human  existence  was  about  to  perish.  In  this  emergency, 
a  young  girl  of  the  family,  suddenly  inspired  by  the  idea  that  she  might 
save  her  race  by  an  act  of  self-sacrifice,  threw  herself  upon  the  fire  which 
served  the  despairing  sufferers  for  light  and  heat.  The  body  was  speedily 
reduced  to  ashes;  but  the  next  moment  she  arose  in  the  eastern  sky 
apparently  unharmed  and  surrounded  with  hales  of  surpassing  giory. 
The  darkness  began  to  disappear  before  this  new  luminary,  the  earth 
began  to  assume  its  original  aspect  and  the  family  was  saved. 

This  wonderful  girl  became  the  chief  of  the  tribe  and  it  was  decreed 
that  the  nearest  female  relative  should  be  her  successor.  The  worship 
of  the  sun  which  she  had  rivalled  at  her  resurrection,  was  established 
at  once,  and  in  addition  to  this  a  fire  to  be  called  the  'Living  Sacrifice 
of  the  Sacred  Fire'  was  kept  perpetually  burning,  and  it  was  the 
belief  of  the  survivors  that  so  long  as  this  fire  blazed  upon  their  altars 
they  should  be  peaceful  and  happy.  On  the  spot  where  the  self-sacri- 
ficed maiden  was  re-incarnated  when  the  fire  from  heaven  descended 
and  enveloped  her  body  in  glory,  they  built  their  mound  to  indicate 
that  their  wanderings  were  at  an  end.  It  was  upon  this,  when  the 
'festival  of  the  forests'  was  held,  that  the  priestess  of  the  sun  showed 
herself  to  the  people,  arrayed  in  robes  of  white  and  girdled  with  a  gem 
sparkling  belt  about  her  waist.  She  assisted  in  the  greeting  of  her 
ancestor  (the  sun)  and  as  he  ascended  into  the  eastern  sky,  his  first 
rays  fell  upon  the  figure  of  the  sacred  princess,  which  circumstance 
was  hailed  by  the  worshippers  as  a  recognition  of  sympathy  and  an 
acknowledged  relationship  between  the.  real  sun  and  his  queenly  rep- 
resentative." 

This  astonishing  legend  is  that  which  remains  the  m(Mt  clearly,  in 
the  superstitions,  which  pass  for  religious  beliefs  in  the  trib^  which 
we  have  named.  The  Chippewa  tribes  inhabited  the  region  around 
Lake  Superior,  and  here  died  in  great  poverty  an  object  of  charity, 
some  years  ago,  their  last  hereditary  chief.  Kaw-baw-gum.  Offshoots 
from  this  tribe  found  their  way  southward  to  the  River  Raisin,  and 
here  finding  the  climate  agreeable,  game,  fish  and  furs  in  abundance. 


Hosted  by  Google 


30  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

they  stayed,  making  friends  with  the  Pottawataniies  and  Sliavvnees 
and  Ottawas,  preserved  a  general  attitude  of  amity ;  and  it  was  perhaps 
these  who  introduced  the  religious  rite  of  the  Sacred  Fire  in  these 
regions.  "Whether  this  was  continued  as  zealously  as  was  the  case  with 
the  parent  stock,  or  not,  does  not  appear,  but  the  dis<!overy  ol  stone 
altars  and  mounds  in  the  known  vicinity  of  their  villages  seem  to  prove 
that  the  Sacred  Fire  was  here  an  established  institution,  for  am  un- 
known period,  finally  disappearing  before  the  advance  of  white  men 
into  their  domain. 

Fading  of  the  Michigan  Pottawatamies 

The  poorest  land  in  southern  Michigan  is  a  strip  occupied  by  the 
remnant  of  the  tribe  of  Pottawatamie  Indians  whose  diminishing  num- 
bers are  struggling  against  even  this  small  modicum  of  civilization.  This 
tract  of  land  is  inhabited  by  probably  two  hundred  and  fifty  persons,  and 
lies  just  beyond  and  contiguous  to  the  richest  farming  and  fruit  lands 
in  the  state,  offering  the  most  striking  contrast  to  the  lands  of  the  red 
man,  where  fertile  fields  and  large  and  thriving  orchards  lie  beside  land 
only  half  reclaimed  from  a  state  of  nature.  This  pitiful  remnant  of  a 
once  powerful  tribe — powerful  enough  to  drive  the  warlike  Illinois  before 
them  to  "Starved  Rock"  where  they  camped  stoically  about  its  base  and 
calmly  waited  until  the  last  of  their  enemy's  warriors  had  perished. 
These  are  the  Pottawatamies  which  swarmed  the  southeastern  portion 
of  Michigan  and  which  the  early  French  pioneers  found  in  possession  of 
the  valley  of  the  Riviere  aux  Raisins,  who  were  the  staunch  followers  of 
Tecumseh  and  who  proved  to  be  the  only  really  friendly  tribe  that  hov- 
ered around  the  settlements.  They  were  troublesome,  but  not  terrible; 
they  were  thieves,  but  not  cold-blooded  murderers.  Now  they  are  a  poor, 
miserable,  shiftless  and  broken  people.  They  are  fairly  good  Indians 
now,  as  Indians  go,  by  force  of  circumstances.  They  till  their  farms  just 
as  much  as  they  must  as  an  alternative  from  starvation ;  they  wear  the 
clothes  of  civilization,  drink  fire  water  as  of  yore,  cling  to  their  old  lan- 
guage and  confess  their  sins  to  the  good  father,  for  the  Pottawatamies 
have  been  good  Catholics  since  P^re  Marquette  established  a  mission 
among  them  at  Green  Bay  and,  withal,  have  a  sociable  habit  of  not  under- 
standing English  when  it  suits  them. 

Visit  to  Chief  Chenagae. 

A  visitor  to  one  of  the  chiefs  but  a  few  years  ago  gives  me  a  descrip- 
tion of  this  visit : 

"Recently  I  drove  out  to  the  house  of  Chief  Chenagar,  to  find  no  one  at 
home  but  the  chief's  squaw,  a  big,  dark,  full-breed  Indian  woman,  who 
smiled  until  her  high  cheek  bones  met  her  eyebrows,  to  the  obliteration  of 
her  little  black  beads  of  eyes. 

"  'Where  is  the  chief?'     I  asked. 

"  'Her  gone.  There  her  tracks,'  pointing  to  some  big  holes  in  the 
ground  that  disappeared  in  a  straight  line  across  the  field.  But  that  was 
all  the  information  I  got  regarding  his  destination. 

"  'When  will  he  be  back?' 

"  'Her  gone.     There  her  track.' 

' '  But  she  held  the  door  open  and  smiled,  and  I  walked  in.  The  house 
was  as  clean  as  a  Yankee's,  with  bare  floors  scrubbed  to  a  snowy  white- 
ness.   The  walls  were  adorned  with  Catholic  images  and  pictures.    The 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTOEY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  81 

chief's  wife  squatted  on  the  floor  to  fix  the  tire,  and  remained  there  with 
her  hands  clasped  around  her  knees. 

"  'Where  are  the  ehiidren!'  I  asked.    'Gone  to  school!' 

' '  Something  like  sadness  flitted  across  her  face  for  an  instant. 

"  'No  pappoose!  Married  seven  years,  no  pappoose!' 

"  'Why  don't  you  steal  one?' 

"  'Him  bad  steal,'  she  said,  quickly  looking  up  at  a  picture  of  the 
Virgin  and  crossing  herself.  '  Pottawatamies  no  more  pappoose.  Her 
all  die.    Her  no  more  come.' 

"Then  she  lapsed  into  stolid  silence,  paying  no  attention  to  my 
expressions  of  sympathy.  But  she  smiled  often,  and  struggled  with  a 
little  English  in  an  effort  to  be  friendly. 

' '  At  the  next  cabin  I  stopped  there  were  three  or  four  children  of  vari- 
ous ages,  who  were  all  indulging  in  little  hacking  coughs  that  told  all  too 
plainly  the  fate  of  the  race.  There  were  three  women  there  also,  and  in 
a  fifteen  minutes'  call  I  got  just  one  word  out  of  all  of  them.  As  I  drove 
into  the  yard  a  young  squaw  snatched  a  little  brown  baby  up  off  the 
ground  and  disappeared  into  the  house,  while  a  brave  sat  on  a  sawbuck 
and  whittled  a  stick.  He  did  not  even  look  up  as  I  passed  him  and 
knocked  at  the  door.    It  was  opened  one  inch, 

"  'May  I  eome  in?  I'm  cold,'  I  said.  The  door  was  opened  a  few 
inches  wider  and  I  squeezed  in.  One  squaw  left  a  sewing  machine  and 
gazed  at  me,  her  elbows  akimbo ;  another  was  sewing.    They  all  smiled. 

'''  '  Whose  baby ! '  I  asked,  pointing  to  the  little  one  on  the  floor. 

"  'Nmph, '  in  concert.  Then  I  made  a  remark  about  the  weather  and 
received  the  same  answer.  They  all  smiled.  The  ehiidren  stood  off  in 
the  corners  and  grinned  while  I  carried  on  an  animated  conversation  to 
myself.  At'  last  I  roused  them  by  a  bit  of  information,  telling  them  that 
Congress  had  just  allowed  them  a  long-pending  claim  for  $190,000. 

"  'Nmph!'  said  the  three  women  excitedly. 

"  'You're  going  to  get  that  money  soon.  It  will  make  you  all  rich. 
What  will  you  do  with  it?' 

"They  looked  at  each  other  expressively,  and  then  the  oldest  uttered 
the  unanimous  sentiment: 

"  'Firewater!' 

"By  which  I  understood  that  it  would  mostly  be  spent  for  liquid  re- 
freshments. I  g^ve  the  baby  a  penny,  and  he  tucked  the  copper  coin 
under  his  copper-colored  cheek.  I  couldn't  get  within  three  yards  of  the 
other  children  and  not  another  word  could  I  get  out  of  the  women.  The 
brave  slunk  around  behind  the  house  as  I  came  out  of  the  door. 

"Like  the  Miamis  the  Pottawatamies  came  originally  from  the  region 
of  Green  Bay,  Wis.  There  Father  Marquette  found  them  in  1673  and 
founded  a  mission  among  them;  there  Tonty,  La  Salle's  lieutenant,  took 
refuge  among  them  after  the  massacre  of  the  Illinois  Indians  on  the  Great 
Meadow  below  the  rock.  They  were  extremely  friendly  to  Tonty  and 
Father  Ribourde,  who  accompanied  him,  because  of  their  love  for  the 
French.  One  of  their  chiefs  at  that  time  was  wont  to  say  with  the  boast- 
fulness  that  characterized  the  Algonquins : 

"  'I  know  of  but  three  great  captains  in  the  world — myself,  Frontenac 
and  La  Salle.'  " 

Drivino  the  Miamis 

Twenty  years  later  the  Pottawatamies  were  found  to  have  dispossessed 
the  Miamis  of  the  St.  Joseph  basin,  in  southern  Michigan,  extenSing  from 
near  Chicago  to  the  mouth  of  the  Grand  river.  This  region  they  held  in 
undisputed  possession  for  a  century  and  a  quarter,  getting  themselves 
mixed  up  in  all  the  trouble  that  was  brewing.    They  were  the  implacable 


Hosted  by  Google 


32  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

enemies  of  the  Iroquois  and  the  English,  and  the  loyal  lovers  of  the 
French  and  of  Pontiae,  the  great  chief.  They  were  never  the  equals  of 
the  Iroquois,  either  in  the  council  or  in  warfare,  but  were  eruel,  hardy, 
brave  and  vindictive,  and  the  most  steadfast  friends  as  they  proved  in 
1712,  when  by  their  timely  arrival  they  saved  the  French  garrison  at 
Detroit  from  being  massacred. 

In  the  French  and  Indian  war  they  fought  bravely  for  the  French, 
and  were  not  disposed  to  give  the  country  over  to  English  rule  after  the 
peace  of  Aix-Ia-Chapelle  in  1763.  In  excuse  for  the  trouble  which  fol- 
lowed Parkman  says :  ' '  The  English  were  rufRans  of  the  coarsest  stamp, 
who  vied  with  each  other  in  rapacity,  violence  and  profligacy.  They 
cheated,  cursed  and  plundered  the  Indians,  offering,  when  compared 
with  the  French  traders,  the  most  unfavorable  example  of  the  character 
of  their  nation." 

The  character  of  these  new  occupants  of  the  country  was  the  direct 
cause  of  the  conspiracy  of  Pontiae,  in  which  the  Pottawatamies  were  con- 
spicuous, and  after  the  assassination  of  the  great  chief  at  Cahokia  in  1779 
they  avenged  his  death  in  a  singularly  cruel  manner.  The  assassination 
was  charged  directly  to  the  Illinois  Indians,  and  all  the  tribes  of  the  lakes 
united  to  punish  them.  The  Pottawatamies  finally  pursued  a  little  band 
of  eighty  Illinois  to  the  Rock  of  St.  Louis  and  besieged  them  until  they 
died  of  starvation.  But  the  death  of  Pontiae  broke  their  spirit,  and  they 
made  peace  with  the  English^a  peace  that  was  kept  for  fifteen  years, 
until  General  Anthony  "Wayne  was  called  to  put  an  end  to  their  disturb- 
ances in  1794. 

Last  Battle  at  Tippecanoe 

Again  they  united  with  the  tribes  under  Tecumseh,  and  were  con- 
quered by  General  Harrison  at  Tippecanoe  in  1811.  That  was  the  last 
time  they  did  any  fighting.  The  spirit  of  warfare  in  them  was  broken 
forever,  and  they  had  not  even  the  strength  to  resist  an  attempt  to  remove 
them  beyond  the  Mississippi  in  1833.  Old  Chief  Pokagon  got  a  grant  of 
land  in  Cass  county,  Michigan.  But  the  deeds  to  this  land  were  held  by 
the  chief,  and  after  his  death  it  was  sold  by  his  heirs.  Since  then  the 
tribe  has  bought  small  farms  or  rented  them,  the  different  members  stay- 
ing together,  preserving  the  language,  electing  a  chief  and  interpreter, 
whose  principal  duties  were  to  correspond  with  a  elaisB  agent  in  Wash- 
ington. 

This  part  of  the  tribe,  while  they  did  not  go  to  the  Western  reserve, 
still  claimed  the  annuity  promised  them  in  that  event.  Thirty-nine 
thousand  dollars  was  allowed  by  the  government  in  1866 ;  $190,000  addi- 
tional has  also  been  allowed,  of  which  the  agent  got  $40,000.  But  as 
there  are  probably  only  about  thirty  families  in  all,  this  would  make  the 
whole  tribe  comfortable  for  life  if  it  were  wisely  spent.  The  money 
received  in  1866  was  soon  lost  in  dissipation. 

This  remnant  of  the  tribe  is  rapidly  dying  out.  Dissipation,  civiliza- 
tion, and  intermarriage  together  are  proving  too  much  for  them.  The 
deaths  annually  outnumber  the  births,  and  a  Pottawatamie  of  more  than 
fifty  years  of  age  is  a  rarity. 

Except  that  they  live  in  houses  and  wear  manufactured  clothing  they 
follow  a  primitive  life.  The  Indian  tongue  is  used  in  all  households,  and 
the  wooden  mortar  and  pestle  are  employed  to  make  their  hominy.  The 
children  attend  school  irregularly,  the  constraint  being  distasteful  to 
them  and'seemingly  injurious  to  ^eir  health.  Father  Cramer  has  faith- 
fully worked  among  them,  keeping  them  within  the  folds  of  the  church. 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER  IV 

"WESTERN  PIONEERS  OP  NEW  FRANCE 

French  Seamen— French  Colonists — French  Indian  Fur  Trade — 
Fair  Dealings  With  the  Indians — -The  Wood  Rangers — Visitors 
TO  Upper  Lake  Region — Missions  and  Settlements — English  In- 
trude Into  Northern  Fue  Country — Detroit,  an  English  Check 
—Land  Grants — Solid  French  Buildings— Early  French  Indus- 
tries—Legend of  the  Old  Pear  Trees — The  French  in  the  Pon- 
TiAC  War— Social  Traits, 

The  first  thing  that  strikes  most  readers  of  colonial  history  is  the 
marked  difference  between  French  and  English  colonies  in  their  begin- 
nings and  in  their  later  fortunes.  This  difference  is  not  in  all  respects 
easy  to  be  accounted  for,  although  some  matters  are  quite  obvious.  A 
brief  reference  to  some  of  the  colonial  antecedents  may  not  be  out  of 
place. 

The  discovery  of  America  was  followed  by  a  great  revival  of  the 
spirit  of  adventure,  which  very  soon  led  to  colonial  enterprises  in  all  parts 
of  the  world.  Spain  for  a  long  time  took  the  lead  in  these  adventures. 
Her  colonies  were  all  dependent  provinces,  either  governed  by  viceroys 
or  by  other  despotic  authorities,  and  the  colonists  had  little  if  any  advan- 
tage over  their  fellow  subjects  in  Spain.  No  other  power  made  a  more 
respectable  showing  upon  the  sea  and  none  had  better  soldiers  or  mari- 
ners. The  glory  of  the  newly  established  colonies  in  America  fluctuated 
with  the  fortunes  of  the  mother  country,  and  frightful  abuses  prevailed 
among  them.  "Wlien  they  became  independent,  more  than  a  century  ago, 
they  were  for  a  long  time  no  improvement  on  what  preceded  them.  They 
did  not  pay  that  regard  to  private  freedom  and  constitutional  restraint 
which  is  necessary  to  prosperity.  The  despotism  of  numbers  is  quite  as 
dangerous  as  that  of  rulers.  Despotism  in  some  shape  has  never  dis- 
appeared. 

French  Seamen 

The  French  adventurers  preceded  the  English  in  effective  work,  al- 
though they  were  not  far  apart.  At  that  time  the  French  sailors  were 
admirable  mariners,  and  it  is  questionable  whether,  in  spite  of  the  great 
English  captains  of  that  day,  whose  deeds  have  become  famous,  they  did 
not,  on  the  whole,  surpass  their  island  neighbors  in  the  general  quality  of 
their  seamanship.  The  principal  adventurers  were  Normans,  of  the  same 
stock  with  their  English  rivals  and  closely  resembling  them.  While  it  is 
not,  in  mixed  blood,  easy  to  determine  which  line  predominates,  we  can 
readily  perceive  in  the  dashing  spirit  of  the  great  sea  captains  the  same 
characteristics  which  a  few  centuries  ago  sent  the  norman  ships  and 
spread  the  Norman  conquests  over  every  part  of  the  known  western 
world.  The  Normans  of  Prance  and  England  kept  up  their  intercourse 
and  retained  similar  ways  long  after  the  conquest;  and  even  as  late  as 
tiie  earlier  years  of  Queen  Elizabeth  it  was  not  thought  unlikely  that 


Hosted  by 


Google 


34  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

their  governments  might  bo  made  similar.  The  old  eustoms  of  Normandy 
were  so  nearly  those  of  England  that  the  same  commentators  expounded 
both,  and  their  maritime  usages  were  practically  identical. 

Fkench  Colonists 

The  French,  as  eoionists,  in  the  proper  sense  of  the  term,  were  in 
advance  of  the  English  and  began  with  a  more  definite  purpose  to  estab- 
lish their  eommereial  supremacy.  The  English  were  very  bold  explorers, 
but  most  of  them  had  far  more  of  the  spirit  of  buccaneering  and  free- 
booting,  and  far  less  humanity  in  dealing  with  the  natives.  Before  any 
permanent  English  colonies  were  well  established  they  became  involved  in 
domestic  difficulties  with  their  home  government,  it  having  ceased  to 
favor  such  enterprises  or  pay  much  regard  to  them  ;■  and  their  neglected 
infancy  was  one  of  the  reasons  why  they  at  last  hecame  so  independent 
of  trans-Atlantic  management  as  to  outgrow  it  altogether. 


An  Old  French  Homestead 

Between  the  beginnings  of  French  colonization  and  the  time  when 
flic  English  colonies  began  to  increase,  French  institutions  had  been  tend- 
ing more  and  more  toward  centralization.  At  the  time  when  the  first  set- 
tlements were  made  in  Michigan  the  absolutely  personal  government  of 
Louis  XIV  had  become  supreme  and  was  as  active  in  this  region — then 
known  as  New  France^as  it  was  in  France  itself.  The  king  was  also 
zealous  in  enforcing  religious  uniformity.  While  there  was  considerable 
jealousy  between  the  two  great  clerical  orders  of  the  new  colony,  the 
Jesuits  and  the  RecoUets,  or  Franciscans,  they  held  between  them  sub- 
stantial authority  over  all  religious  matters.  For  various  reasons  both 
the  religious  and  secular  oiRcials  were  opposed  to  the  settlement  of  remote 
posts.  A  system  of  personal  oversight  was  maintained  over  every  man 
who  came  into  the  country,  and  there  is  no  instance  recorded  and  prob- 
ably none  existed  where  anyone  ever  settled  down  in  the  wilderness  as  a 
squatter  or  pioneer  and  cleared  a  farm  for  himself.  There  were  no  farm- 
ing settlements  except  under  restricted  and  fixed  regulations  and  every 
one  who  went  into  the  woods,  licensed  or  unlicensed,  went  as  a  roving 
adventurer,  and  not  as  a  settler.  The  number  of  these  roving  people  must 
at  times  have  been'as  great,  or  nearly  as  great,  as  that  of  the  fixed  inhabit- 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  35 

ants.  In  this — contrary  to  our  later  experience — the  Canadian  colonists 
differed  radically  from  the  English.  The  latter,  in  the  early  days,  seldom 
became  hunters  or  trappers  in  any  great  numbers.  Even  after  the  ces- 
sion of  New  York  by  the  Dutch,  the  English  exploring  expeditions  con- 
tained more  Dutch  than  English  rovers,  and  the  Dutch  were  much  more 
successful  in  dealing  with  the  Indians,  who  got  along  very  well  with 
them  and  with  the  French,  but  not  so  well  with  the  Englishmen. 

Fkench-Indian  Fub  Trade 

The  French  policy  was  chiefly  directed,  so  far  as  the  back  country  was 
concerned,  to  managing  and  controlling  the  fur  trade  and  its  supple- 
mentary branch  of  a  return  barter  with  the  Indians.  All  of  this  trade 
was  a  monopoly,  confined  to  favored  persons  or  companies  and  at  no  time 
open  to  general  competition.  As  a  matter  of  universal  experience,  such 
monopolies  always  raise  up  a  formidable  irregular  trade,  and  in  this 
region  the  persons  concerned  in  the  illicit  business  were  those  of  the 
highest  rank  and  importance,  who  generally  managed  to  protect  their 
own  emissaries  and  associates  and  procure  for  them  sooner  or  later  such 
advancement  as  was  possible  in  the  colony. 

The  immigrants  that  came  in  considerable  numbers  from  various  parts 
of  France,  but  chiefly  from  Normandy  and  the  northern  and  northwest- 
ern provinces,  were  to  an  unusual  extent  men  of  intelligence  and  some 
enterprise.  Men  of  all  ranks  and  conditions  swarmed  in — mostly  those 
who  were  anxious  to  better  their  doubtful  fortunes  and  many  who  were 
restless  under  the  restraints  of  the  intolerable  burdens  on  French  indus- 
try. A  great  many  veteran  oflficers  and  soldiers  were  discharged  or  re- 
tired and  found  it  difficult  to  live  in  comfort  upon  tlieir  unprofitable 
estates.  The  policy  of  the  country  had  made  trade  an  honorable  calling, 
and  the  impoverished  noblesse,  who  could  not  at,ways  get  a  footing  in  the 
companies  or  a  share  in  the  legitimate  trade  of  the  country,  found  them- 
selves, in  a  measure,  compelled  to  resort  to  some  kind  of  enterprise  to  earn 
a  living.  The  result  was  that  quite  early  in  the  colonial  times  the  whole 
country  was  visited  and  explored  by  intelligent  adventurers,  whose 
knowledge  of  its  condition,  though  for  obvious  reasons  never  officially 
published,  enabled  the  subsequent  explorers  to  proceed  more  boldly  and 
directly  in  the  line  of  their  journeys. 

Fair  Dealings  With  the  Indians 

There  was  no  Indian  tribe  to  which  ma:iy  rovers  of  the  lower  classes 
had  not  joined  themselves  as  adopted  members.  Many  of  these  persons 
were  not  wanting  in  shrewdness,  and  they  secured  great  influence.  The 
retired  officers  seldom  took  up  any  intimate  relationship  with  single 
tribes,  but  by  their  sagacity,  diplomacy  and  force  of  character  made  them 
acknowledged  leaders  of  the  white  men  and  gave  them  controlling  influ- 
ence among  the  Indians.  They  eould  at  any  time  collect  a  formidable 
following  for  any  enterprise  and  they  were  welcome  guests  among  all  the 
western  tribes.  Consequently  there  is  hardly  an  instance,  if  indeed  there 
is  one,  of  any  settlement,  military,  civil  or  religious,  or  of  any  expedition 
authorized  by  the  government  to  explore  the  country,  which  had  not  been 
preceded  by  the  visits  of  the  gentlemen  adventurers,  who  did  more  to- 
extend  the  French  power  and  reputation  and  to  maintain  the  French 
ascendancy  among  the  Indians  than  all  those  who  followed.  And  it  is 
greatly  to  their  credit  that  nothing  can  be  found  in  history  more  honor- 
able in  the  mutual  confidence  and  esteem  between  Indians  and  white  men 
than  the  relations  of  these  brave  and  spirited  leaders  with  the  tribes 


Hosted  by  Google 


36  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

among  whom  they  moved.  In  spite  of  the  almost  uncontroUahle  impulse 
on  the  part  of  most  of  them  to  better  their  fortunes  as  quickly  as  possible, 
they  retained  the  respect  of  the  Indians  by  frankness,  courtesy  and  by 
generous  treatment. 

Men  lost  no  favor  among  these  people  by  shrewdness  of  trading,  if 
they  did  not  forfeit  their  esteem  in  some  other  way.  The  way  was  opened 
readily  for  them  wherever  they  ehose  to  go,  and  it  is  very  well  known 
that  the  chief  expeditions  for  exploring  purposes  were  suggested  by  the 
reports  of  the  advances  of  these  wandering  pioneers,  of  whom  Du  Luth 
was  an  illustrious  example  who  had  neither  seen  nor  heard  of  the  remote 
regions  and  waters. 

It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  none  of  the  great  leaders  of  the  wood 
rangers  was  ever  seduced  into  pursuing  the  fabulous  and  unsubstantial 
glory  of  the  Indies  in  preference  to  remaining  in  territory  that  they 
knew.  The  fortunes  of  this  country  would  have  been  very  different  if 
the  opposite  policy  had  prevailed— had  the  substance  been  given  up  for 
the  shadow. 

It  seems  incredible  that  for  a  hundred  and  fifty  years  the  states- 
men of  both  France  aud  England  had  not  only  refused  to  favor  the  occu- 
pation of  the  country  which  now  forms  the  strength  of  the  United  States, 
but  did  all  in  their  power  to  hinder  it  and  to  keep  the  wilderness  un- 
broken. 

The  "Wood  Ranoees  " 

The  condition  of  affairs  rendered  it  impossible  to  make  settlements 
without  government  sanction.  We  are  therefore  entirely  in  the  dark 
concerning  any  fixed  plans  of  rendezvous  or  resort  of  the  wood  rangers. 
It  is  probable  that  they  had  sueh  establishments  here  and  there  as  tem- 
porary trading  posts,  and  there  are  reasons  for  supposing  that  they  had 
such  resorts  at  a  very  early  day  on  the  island  of  Mackinac  and  along  the 
Detroit  river;  hut  whatever  these  may  have  been,  they  never  took  any 
permanent  form  and  were  possibly  mere  temporary  encampments.  The 
chief  significance  of  these  earlier  attempts  is  found  in  the  evident  fact 
that  the  posts  afterwards  established  were  generally  located,  with  a 
knowledge  of  localities  and  surroundings  that  could  not  have  been  ob- 
tained from  any  other  source.  The  places  were  chosen  because  their 
merits  and  advantages  were  already  understood. 

Visitors  to  Upper  Lake  Region 

The  first  French  traveler  of  note  supposed  to  have  visited  Michigan 
was  Samuel  de  Champiain,  though  this  cannot  be  absolutely  determined 
from  translations  of  his  journals.  Like  some  other  old  writers  he  has 
been  annotated  by  editors  who  have  undertaken  to  fix  the  location  of 
points  which  he  mentions,  according  to  their  own  geographical  theories, 
when  a  different  route  and  conclusion  would  seem  to  be  reconcilable  with 
the  same  descriptions.  It  is  well  known  that  the  same  Indian  names  of 
tribal  settlements  and  haunts  are  not  infrequently  found  in  different 
places.  It  has  been  definitely  stated  on  more  than  one  occasion  by  the 
French  government  that  he  passed  the  Detroit,  and  his  maps  show  that 
he  knew  the  connection  of  Lake  Huron  with  Lake  Erie.  One  of  the  mis- 
sions which  were  the  results  of  his  explorations  was  near  the  head  of  St. 
Clair  river,  on  the  east  side  of  Lake  Huron. 

Various  reasons  chiefly  connected  with  the  first  English  conquest  and 
the  subsequent  colonial  troubles  with  the  Five  Nations  seem  to  have 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  37 

entirely  diverted  attention  for  many  years  from  the  lake  country.  Here 
and  there  a  chance  reference  is  made,  but  there  was  no  interest  mani- 
fested  in  it.  Mississippians  as  well  as  traders  from  time  to  time  visited 
the  upper  country ;  but  after  the  Iroquois  drove  the  Hurons  from  their 
homes  in  Canada  there  was  very  little  known  intercourse  with  any  part 
of  what  is  now  Michigan  until  the  missions  were  joined  at  Sault  Ste. 
Marie  and  Mackinac  in  1668.  These  missions  which  were  founded  by 
men  of  celebrity,  and  which  were  maintained  with  some  variations  of 
locality  longer  than  almost  any  others  in  the  country,  indicate  very  well 
the  spirit  of  the  time  in  regard  to  ijolonizatiou. 

The  Mississippians,  who  represented  the  views  of  a  powerful  party 
or  interest,  appear  in  the  double  capacity  of  explorers  of  distant  regions 
and  of  pastors  of  the  Indians  whom  they  desired  to  keep  separate  from 
the  Frenchmen  who  traversed  the  country.  Their  opposition  to  French 
settlements  was  no  doubt  due  to  their  fears  that  the  Indians  would  be- 
come demoralized  by  them ;  but  they  became  valuable  pioneers  in  explor- 
ing, and  whether  first  in  the  field  or  not,  which  is  open  to  doubt  beyond 
question,  they  furnished  much  of  the  earliest  reliable  geographical  knowl- 
edge preserved  in  the  maps  and  records  of  the  period. 

JIissioNs  AND  Settlements 

Father  Marquette,  who  was  among  the  most  eminent  of  those  con- 
nected with  our  early  history,  took  a  prominent  part  in  founding  these 
missions.  His  death  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  named  after  him,  and  his 
burial  in  the  chapel  at  St.  Ignace,  were  events  which  will  always  keep 
his  name  in  our  annals  prominently,  as  one  of  the  few  distinguished  men 
of  those  days  who  lived  and  died  in  our  territory.  His  career  amply 
deserves  the  space  which  we  allot  to  it  elsewhere. 

As  these  were  the  first,  so  they  were  the  only  missions  ivhieh  preceded 
the  important  military  and  civil  settlements  during  the  French  period. 
There  were  minor  stations  subsequently  founded  at  L'Anse,  L'Arbre 
Croche,  but  none  that  had  any  historical  importance. 

The  post  at  ^Mackinac  became  almost  immediately  important  for  mili- 
tary purposes ;  as  the  villages  of  the  principal  Indian  tribes  of  the  north 
were  gathered  about  the  straits,  which  was  the  high-road  for  canoes  com- 
ing and  going  in  all  quarters,  no  point  was  at  first  so  central  for  the  tra- 
ders. Mackinac  became  at  once,  and  continued  until  Detroit  was  founded 
by  De  la  Mothe  Cadillac,  the  great  center  of  Indian  traffic.  This  made 
it  necessary  to  have  the  government  represented  byskilftil  and  brave 
officers,  who  might  prevent  tribal  jealousies  and  disturbances  and  culti- 
vate relations  with  the  tribes,  to  secure  their  friendship  and  alliance. 

As  early  as  1671  a  great  mass  meeting  and  carnival  was  held  at  Sault 
Ste.  Marie  with  the  upper  lake  Indians  by  St.  Lusson  (he  that  was  sent 
to  the  northwest  to  hunt  for  the  South  sea  at  the  same  time  that  La  Salic 
and  others  were  started  towards  the  Ohio).  About  this  time  two  of  the 
intended  companions  of  La  Salle,  Dollier  and  Galinee,  visited  the  neigh- 
borhood of  Detroit,  but  made  no  prolonged  stay,  returning  eastward 
through  Canada. 

The  next  settlement,  in  point  of  time,  was  made  by  La  Salle  in  1679 
at  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Joseph  river.  This  was  during  the  course  of  the 
expedition  which  set  out  from  Niagara  river  in  the  Griffin,  famous  as 
the  first  sailing  vessel  that  ever  eame  westward.  Tradition  has  it  that 
La  Salle  was  urged  by  some  of  his  companions  to  establish  himself  on 
the  Detroit  river,  but  he  replied  that  his  instructions  would  not  permit  it. 
As  he  at  once  thereafter  set  up  posts  at  the  St.  Joseph  and  on  the  Illinois 


Hosted  by  Google 


38  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

river,  which  were  regarded  as  valuabie,  it  is  probable  that  at  the  time 
of  his  passage  the  Indian  settlements  in  the  vicinity  of  Detroit  were  not 
as  eligible  for  trading  purposes  as  those  near  Lake  Michigan  and  the 
country  was  somewhat  exposed  to  the  incursions  of  the  Iroquois.  As  he 
had  sent  some  of  his  men  ahead  to  winter  near  Detroit  there  must  have 
been  Indians  and  possibly  Frenchmen  in  the  country,  but  the  strange 
habit  of  the  early  writers  who  described  their  own  voyages,  of  omitting 
all  mention  of  important  places  on  their  route,  leaves  us  without  knowl- 
edge whether  their  silence  in  this  matter  has  any  signifieanee  concerning 
the  occupation. 

English  Intrude  Into  Northern  Pur  Cottntey 

The  fort  on  the  St.  Joseph,  afterwards  moved  about  twenty  leagues 
up  the  river,  was  there  in  Charlevoix's  time,  1721.  The  next  Michigan 
post  erected  by  authority  was  a  second  Fort  St.  Joseph,  established  by 
Du  Luth  near  the  now  abandoned  site  of  Fort  Gratiot,  at  the  foot  of  Lake 
Huron,  in  1686.  The  object  of  this  fort  was  to  intercept  the  emissaries 
of  the  English,  who  were  anxious  to  open  traffic  with  the  Mackinac  and 
Lake  Superior  nations.  The  Dutch,  while  in  possession  of  New  York, 
had  secured  a  considerable  clandestine  trade,  but  do  not  appear  to  have 
left  home  to  seek  it.  The  English  began  to  covet  it  as  soon  as  they 
became  settled  in  that  province. 

The  ravaging  of  the  Huron  country  in  upper  Canada  by  the  Iroquois 
did  not  have  the  expected  effect  of  giving  the  latter  the  control  of  the 
beaver  traffic,  which  was  the  chief  article  of  trade  with  New  York.  The 
northern  Ottawas  and  Chippewas  had  control  of  the  largest  fur  country 
which  was  accessible  in  that  direction  and  the  posts  near  the  southern 
end  of  Lake  Michigan  commanded  the  remainder  of  the  western  business. 
The  French  posts  in  Michigan  and  to  the  westward  left  very  little  to  be 
gathered  by  the  New  York  traders,  and  they  determined,  as  there  was 
peace  between  France  and  England,  to  push  forward  their  agencies  and 
endeavor  to  deai  with  the  western  and  northern  Indians  in  their  own 
country. 

The  French  government  not  only  plainly  asserted  the  title  of  France, 
but  as  plainly  threatened  to  use  ail  requisite  force  to  expel  inti-uders, 
anticipating  correctly  that  the  Engiish  would  attempt  to  make  Lake 
Huron  from  the  east  without  passing  up  Detroit  river,  Du  Luth  placed 
his  fort  at  the  outlet  of  the  lake  into  Ste.  Claire  river.  About  the  same 
time  an  expedition  was  planned  against  the  Senecas,  and  the  chivalric 
Tonti,  commanding  the  forts  of  La  Salle  on  the  shore  of  Lake  Michigan, 
and  La  Durantage,  the  veteran  commander  of  Mackinac,  were  employed  to 
bring  down  the  French  and  Indian  auxiliaries  to  take  part  in  the  war. 

It  so  happened  that  the  important  expeditions  sent  out  by  Governor 
Doryan  under  Roseboom  and  Major  McGregory  to  open  trade  with  the 
northern  Indians  were  intercepted  and  captured,  the  first  on  Lake  Huron 
by  La  Durantage,  and  the  second  on  Lake  Erie  hy  the  combined  forces 
of  Tonti,  DuLhut  and  Durantage,  which  had  made  a  junction  at  a  post 
then  existing  for  some  purpose  at  or  near  the  present  city  of  Detroit, 
and  continued  down  Lake  Erie  in  company.  As  France  and  England 
were  then  at  peace,  and  James  II  was  on  remarkably  good  terms  with 
the  French  king,  the  captured  prisoners  were  after  a  time  compelled  by 
the  crown  to  be  unwillingly  given  up  by  the  Canadian  governor ;  but  the 
steps  he  had  taken  were  such  as  to  deter  any  further  attempts  of  the 
English  for  several  years.  All  the  subsequent  efforts  made  by  the  latter 
were  indirect  and  intriguing.  Various  claims  were  set  up  under  pretense 
of  cessions  from  the  Iroquois,  but  they  were  imfounded  and  futile. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  39 

Detkoit  an  Enolish  Check 

It  was  chiefly  to  prevent  any  further  misehief  and  to  secure  more 
eifeetually  the  French  supremacy  that  De  La  Mothe  Cadillac,  who  had 
great  influence  over  the  savages,  succeeded  after  various  plans  urged  by 
him  had  been  pigeon-holed  by  hostile  colonial  intrigues  in  getting  per- 
mission from  Count  Pontehartrain  to  begin  a  settlement  in  Detroit;  his 
purpose  was  from  the  beginning  to  make  not  only  a  military  post,  but 
also  a  civil  establishment  for  trade  and  agriculture.  In  this  he  was  more 
or  less  thwarted  and  opposed  by  the  monopolists,  and  by  the  Mackinac 
missionaries,  and  was  subjected  to  severe  persecutions.  He  finally  tri- 
umphed, however,  and  obtained  valuable  privileges  together  with  the 
rights  of  a  seigneury.  Craftsmen  of  all  kinds  were  induced  to  settle  in 
the  town,  and  trade  flourished.  He  succeeded  in  getting  the  Hurons  and 
many  of  the  Ottawas  to  leave  Mackinac  and  settle  about  Port  Pontehar- 
train. In  spite  of  all  the  opposition  he  encountered  from  his  greedy 
enemies  in  the  colony,  as  well  as  the  dangerous  intrigues  of  the  New  York 
interests,  his  post  was  advancing  rapidly  in  value  and  importance,  when 
he  was  selected  to  become  governor  of  the  new  province  of  Louisiana, 
which  had  been  granted  to  Crozat  and  his  associates  under  a  charter 
resembling  that  of  the  East  India  Company. 

Immediately  after  his  removal  Detroit  was  exposed  to  an  Indian  siege 
instigated  by  the  English  emissaries,  and  conducted  by  the  Maacoutins 
and  Outagamies,  the  same  people  who  made  the  last  war  on  the  whites  in 
Michigan  under  Black  Hawk  a  century  and  a  quarter  later.  The  tribes 
allied  to  the  French  came  in  with  alacrity  and  defeated  and  almost  anni- 
hilated the  assailants  of  whom  over  one  thousand  were  put  to  death. 
Unfortunately  for  the  country  the  commanders  who  succeeded  Cadillac 
for  many  years  were  narrow-minded  and  selfish  and  not  disposed  to  ad- 
vance any  interests  beyond  the  lucrative  traffic  with  the  Indians  for  furs 
and  peltries. 

■    Land  Oraxts 

It  was  not  until  1734  tliat  any  new  grants  were  made  to  farmers,  al- 
though twelve  years  earlier  the  French  government  had  urged  this  policy. 
The  colonial  magnates  and  their  subservient  and  interested  subordinates 
had  contrived  to  evade  their  duty  until  more  liberal  and  wiser  officers 
were  installed.  The  abuses  practiced  with  impunity  in  these  distant 
regions  were  very  great  and  never  would  have  occurred,  or  been  submitted 
to,  if  the  population  had  not  been  kept  down  to  insignificant  numbers. 
The  Norman  people  were  very  apt  to  make  things  uncomfortable  when 
they  became  numerous  enough  to  have  any  power  in  their  hands ;  and  the 
extortions  of  some  of  the  earlier  officials  were  fully  as  annoying  as,  less 
than  a  century  before,  had  turned  Normandy  upside  down  under  the 
riots  of  the  Nu-pieds  against  the  hard  enactments  of  Cardinal  Richelieu ; 
only  the  lack  of  local  self-government  had  rendered  this  brave  people 
partially  helpless  against  public  abuses. 

In  1734  the  Governor  General  Beauharnais,  who  had  sincerely  desired 
io  build  up  the  country,  made  a  series  of  land  grants  upon  easy  condi- 
tions, requiring  very  moderate  annual  dues,  and  reserving  the  usual  fines 
or  commissions  on  sales.  There  were  a  few  purely  nominal  burdens,  never 
insisted  upon,  never  important,  including  certain  reserves  of  mines,  min- 
erals and  ship  timber,  and  mill  service  if  there  should  be  a  public  mill. 
These  annual  duos  were  so  trifling  in  amount  as  never  to  have  been  oner- 
ous, being  paid  mostly  in  grain,  and  the  exclusively  money  dues  being 
commutable.  The  town  lots  paid  larger  dues ;  even  these  were  very  light. 
The  immediate  effect  of  this  policiy  which  appears  to  have  been  somewhat 


Hosted  by  Google 


40  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

auticipated  by  settlements  before  made  by  leave  of  some  of  the  command- 
ers in  the  faith  that  it  would  be  approved  and  adopted  by  the  Governor 
General  was  to  give  quite  an  impetus  to  agriculture.  "Within  the  town 
of  Detroit  were  many  skilled  artizans  of  various  kinds,  prominent  among 
whom  were  workers  in  metal,  including  blacksmiths,  cutters,  lockmakers, 
coppersmiths,  etc.  The  Indian  market  was  good  for  all  sorts  of  trinkets 
and  implements;  there  were  also  excellent  carpenters  and  masons. 

Solid  French  Buildings 
It  has  been  overlooked  by  most  persons  that  the  buildings  of  the 
early  period  were  not  only  strongly  but  often  handsomely  built  of  the 
best  materials.  In  the  eastern  provinces  of  Canada  especially  in  Quebec 
and  Montreal  the  early  houses  of  the  better  classes  were  solidly  con- 
structed of  stone  whose  massive  walls  were  from  two  to  three  feet  in 
thickness,  having  enormous  chimneys,  often  built  in  the  center  of  the 
houses  in  order  to  utilize  the  heat  from  the  huge  fire  places,  in  the  rooms 
on  each  side  of  the  great  chimneys.  These  fire  places  were  sufficient  in 
size  to  take  in  logs  of  wood  five  or  six  feet  long,  and  the  fire  was  never 


One  of  the  Earlier  French  Houses  of  the  Old  Regime. 
suffered  to  go  entirely  out  except  in  summer.     Stone  was  near  at  hand, 
and  therefore  it  was  the  cheapest  and  most  convenient  material   for 
building. 

In  and  around  Detroit  the  building  stone  was  not  so  abundant,  but 
the  forests  were  there,  and  the  timber  easily  obtained,  hence  few  stone 
houses  were  built.  In  describing  houses  conveyed  by  deeds  in  Detroit 
they  are  sometimes  described  as  built  "piece  per  piece"  which  may  have 
been  the  ordinary  style  of  log  houses,  but  which  in  the  better  class, 
were  timber  or  block  houses  of  smooth  tiiiish ;  these  were  usually  either 
of  oalc  or  cedar,  the  latter  being  brought  from  quite  a  distance.  The 
Huron  church  at  Sandwich  was  constructed  of  veiy  large  timbers  of 
white  cedar,  which  never  decayed.  The  very  ancient  French  houses 
near  Detroit  of  the  better  class  were  very  generally  of  cedar. 

Early  French  Industries 

There  was  a  sawmill  in  the  pine  region  near  the  St.  Clair  river 
and  Lake  Huron  at  a  very  early  day ;  dates  are  not  preserved,  but  the 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 


41 


pinery  was  weil  known  before  1742,  and  the  mill  and  the  timber  are  men- 
tioned in  a  public  report  of  the  resources  of  the  post  in  1749. 

Stone  quarries  were  worked  to  some  extent  before  1749,  and  prob- 
ably very  much  eariier  at  Monquagon  and  Stoney  Island,  In  1763  there 
were  several  lime  kilns  within  the  present  limits  of  Detroit,  and  stone 
was  used  for  the  foundation  walls  of  frame  buildings.  Stone  buildings 
were  rare.  During  the  siege  of  Detroit  one  stone  building,  which  must 
have  been  quite  ancient,  was  demolished  and  the  stone  used  for  other 
purposes. 

At  Detroit  was  the  only  place  where  there  were  any  land  grants, 
(except  a  small  settlement  at  the  Sault  Ste.  Marie,  in  the  latter  days  of 
the  French  Dominion)  most  of  our  information  concerning  the  doings  of 
the  French  aside  from  hunting  and  trading,  are  derived  from  that  point. 
Agriculture  was  carried  on  profitably  and  considerable  supplies  were  ex- 
ported quite  early  from  that  settlement,  consisting  chiefly  of  corn  and 
wheat,  with  a  small  amount  of  peas  and  beans.  Very  little  meat  was  cured 


\  Ni    Fkencii    Fkaj!  Tbkks 

Panted        M       o      M    I   o-        I      f   e  earliest  settlers  on  tlie  River  Raisin  in   IT86, 

o      arl    r    bearing  fruit,  annually 

for  sale  o\ing  to  the  ■!  arcit\  and  high  cost  of  salt.  Although  cattle, 
horses  and  s  vine  ere  ra  aed  in  considerable  numbers  salt  springs  were 
known  at  or  near  Lake  St  Clair  and  on  the  river  Rouge  and  some  salt 
was  n  anufactured  (1  \  evaporation  in  a  primitive  fashion)  at  both  places, 
but  not  such  as  would  be  suitable  for  packing  meats.  Farming,  such  as 
it  was,  seems  to  have  been  quite  superfieial  and  by  no  means  thorough, 
the  soil  was  rich  and  required  little  fertilising,  from  which  good  crops 
were  raised  many  years  in  succession  without  any  special  care.  The  fruit 
orchards  were  the  pride  of  the  early  settlers;  pears  and  apples  were 
excellent  and  abundant.  Peaches  also  were  spoken  of  by  some  early 
writers  as  being  fine  in  qualify  and  very  abundant.  Cherries,  currants 
and  grapes  also  were  cultivated  in  gardens. 

Legend  op  the  Old  Pear  Tkee 

This  appears  to  be  a  good  place  to  make  a  diversion  from  the  main 
narrative  and  speak  of  the  famous  old  pear  trees  of  new  France  and  the 
legend  concerning  them. 


Hosted  by  Google 


42  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

The  full  and  interesting  story  of  the  old  French  pear  trees  cannot  be 
written  at  this  far  away  date,  because  in  the  beginning  it  was  not  con- 
sidered important;  like  many  historical  narratives,  the  value  of  the 
records  became  interesting  only  as  time  rolled  along,  and  the  associa- 
tions of  events  and  personal  connection  with  them  developed  into  history. 
So,  like  most  things  old  not  fully  understood,  or  little  known,  they  have 
inspired  researches  and  the  building  around  them  of  little  romances  of 
charming  piquancy. 

Along  these  lines  have  occurred  matters  and  things,  which,  while  not 
authenticated,  have  probably  ample  foundation  in  fact,  like  the  legend 
handed  down  coneeming  the  old  pear  trees,  curious,  interesting  and 
characteristic. 

It  runs  in  this-wise ;  It  is  told  that  the  Jesuit  fathers  who  were  the 
first  arrivals  in  this  part  of  New  France,  in  planting  the  orchards  of 
apples  and  pears,  along  the  rich  and  fruitful  valleys,  notably  alonjr  the 
Riviere  aux  Raisins  planted  the  trees  in  groups  of  twelve — typifying 
the  twelve  apostles  of  Jesus,  and  that  in  each  case  one  tree  of  the  dozen 
was  set  apart  from  the  others  so  that  the  betrayer,  Judas,  might  be 
remembered  and  singled  out,  forever,  from  the  faithful;  and  as  most 
men  stamp  and  seal  their  works  with  the  impress  of  their  thoughts,  is  it 
not  natural  to  suppose  that  these  religious  horticulturists,  might  have 
assigned  to  their  orchards  some  spiritual  significance  ?  At  all  events,  in 
support  of  the  story,  it  is  asserted  that  rows  of  twelve  of  the  old  pear 
trees  originally  existed  on  the  old  French  farms,  whose  ranks,  in  time, 
became  thinned  and  broken  by  storm  and  untoward  circumstances  so 
that  the  initial  formations  gradually  became  changed,  and  eventually 
obliterated. 

The  row  of  these  ancient  trees  shown  in  the  illustration  when  first 
familiar  to  the  people  of  Monroe,  contained  at  least  ten  where  hut  five 
now  remain;  they  stood  upon  the  farm  of  Robert  Navarre,  long  since 
merged  into  the  growing  eity  and  now  stand  alone  in  their  venerable 
dignity  upon  a  city  lot  in  the  third  ward,  between  the  tracks  of  the 
Michigan  Central  Railway  and  those  of  Detroit  and  Toledo  Shore  Line 
(Grand  Trunk).  For  this  most  interesting  illustration,  the  author  is 
indebted  to  j\Ir.  George  W.  Bruckner,  an  old  resident. 

To  contin\ie  the  record  of  early  French  industries: — There  were 
several  wind  mills  and  numerous  mills  operated  by  water  power  near 
Detroit,  most  of  which  were  grist  mills.  The  lack  of  proper  roads  made 
the  streams  serve  as  common  highways  and  these  mills  were  very  accessi- 
ble. One  of  the  important  industries  was  fishing,  and  the  delicious  white 
fish  formed  an  important  element  in  the  provision  market.  Many  of 
these  were  slightly  salted  and  smoked  for  use  in  the  season  when  they 
were  difficult  to  get  in  the  fresh  state,  and  when  the  weather  was  too 
warm  to  handle  them. 

During  the  French  and  English  war  this  country  was  the  principal 
source  of  supplies  for  the  French  troops  west  of  Lake  Ontario,  and  prob- 
ably furnished  a  fair  quota  of  troops,  also.  During  this  period  the 
upper  posts  were  not  much  involved  in  these  affairs ;  it  was  supposed  that 
an  attempt  would  be  made  to  capture  Detroit,  and  the  commander  was 
instructed  to  defend  it  to  the  last  extremity.  It  was  confidentially  be- 
lieved that  this  could  be  done  sueeessfuUy,  so  that  when  it  was  announced 
that  the  western  posts  were  included  in  the  capitulation  of  Montreal, 
Bellesfre  was  naturally  incredulous,  and  could,  with  diflSculty  be  per- 
suaded that  such  was  the  fact. 

The  French  in  the  Pontiac  "War 

Some  criticism  has  been  made  of  the  alleged  disloyalty  of  the  French 
before  and  during  the  Pontiac  war.     As  a  matter  of  fact,  very  few  of 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  43 

them  took  any  active  part  iii  tliat  war  or  encouraged  its  barbarities. 
As  soon  as  definite  news  of  the  treaty  of  peace  was  received  they  all, 
with  few  exceptions  among  men  of  no  standing,  aeciuiesced  in  the  change 
of  government.  The  French  militia  of  Detroit,  officered  by  Frenchmen 
who  had  commanded  them  before,  were  sent  up  to  Mackinac  and  else- 
where, also  doing  duty  at  home  in  the  English  service,  acting  with  com- 
plete fidelity.  It  would  not  have  been  very  much  to  their  credit  or  in- 
telligence if  they  had  been  over-zealous  before  it  was  known  that  France 
would  not  be  able  to  retain  her  old  possessions ;  but  the  treaty  was  not 
officially  known  in  Detroit  until  some  moiillis  after  the  siege  began.  It 
was  the  recognition  by  the  French  ol'  tlieir  new  allegiance  tbat  discon- 
certed Pontiac  and  probably  destroyed  his  plans. 

Social  Traits 

Socially,  the  French  inhabitants  were  an  admirable  people,  tiiey  were 
the  same  in  Detroit  and  Monroe,  (then  Frenchtown)  where  many  fam- 
ilies were  of  gentle  blood,  of  wealth  and  much  refinement.  Ail,  of  both 
classes  seemed  to  have  possessed  a  spirit  of  courtesy  and  urbanity  which 
greatly  endeared  them  to  the  Indians,  who  always  greatly  preferred 
them  to  any  others  of  the  white  race.  Their  hospitality  was  limited  only 
by  their  means  to  offer  it.  They  loved  simple  pleasures  and  social  en- 
joyment, kept  open  house  to  all  comers  and  were  usually  frugal  and 
industrious  enough  to  meet  all  demands  upon  them  without  any  anxiety 
to  pursue  gain  for  its  own  sake.  They  were  not,  however,  lacking  in 
spirit  or  enterprise  and  the  whole  country  was  traversed  by  their  agents 
.and  dotted  with  their  trading  houses.  Their  business  ventures,  even 
today,  with  our  modern  facilities  and  advantages,  would  be  respectable, 
and  were  in  some  instances  bold  and  extensive — and  their  earnestness 
in  business  and  enthusiasm  in  pushing  it  was  equal  to  twentieth  century 
methods. 

There  was  no  Protestant  element  before  the  British  conquest  of  Can- 
ada, and  the  people  were  strongly  attached  to  their  churches;  the  clergy 
were  accomplished  and  influential.  Several  of  the  early  missionaries  and 
pastors  were  men  of  great  learning  and  scholarly  ambition.  "We  of  today, 
are  indebted  to  them  for  much  of  our  knowledge  of  the  Indians  and 
their  languages,  and  for  a  large  share  of  tlie  historical  records  which 
have  been  preserved. 

There  is  always  a  strong  temptation  to  dwell  upon  the  domestic  ways 
of  our  forebears,  and  to  enjoy  the  pleasant  memories  of  charming 
households  and  hospitable  homes,  of  delightful  summer  and  winter  holi- 
days and  festivals,  of  bounteous  gardens  and  orchards,  of  gay,  shouting 
throngs  upon  the  waters  of  river  and  bay,  of  wedding  trains  in  pony 
carts  or  caleches,  of  cariole  vans  and  ox  carts;  the  pony  races  on  the 
river,  when  the  stream  was  held  in  the  fetters  of  winter. 

Brief  reference  has  been  made  to  the  Coureur  de  Bois,  the  most 
sturdy  type  of  French  pioneer,  and  around  his  personality  gathers  so 
much  of  interest  and  historic  import  that  the  following  chapter  is  de- 
voted to  him. 


Hosted  by  Google 


CoiiiErii  l)K  Jkfis 


i  by  Google 


CHAPTER  V 

RANGERS  BY  LAND  AND  WATER 

La  Hontan's  "Coukei7r  de  Bois". — Described  by  the  Missionary 
— The  Vendor  of  Strong  Drink — Regulation  of  the  Coureur 
^He  Speaks  por  Himself — Did  Nature  Call  Him? — Sieuk  Dd 
Lhut — The  French  Voyageur— The  Unique  Batteau — The 
Birch  Canoe — The  "Dug  Out"  and  Pirogue — The  Hudson  Bay 
Company — Monroe  County  as  a  Game  Region — Charlevoix's 
Desceiption— Hennepin 's  Record 

The  most  picturesque  figure  in  the  history  of  the  settlement  of 
the  great  northwest,  and  of  which,  perhaps  the  least  is  known  and 
understood  to-day,  is  the  coureur  de  hois  ("rover  of  the  wood")  he, 
who,  at  first  glance  has  the  appearance  of  a  rollicking,  dare-devil  crea- 
ture, whose  character  conceals  no  psychological  enigmas  whatever.  It 
was  simply  the  free  life  of  the  woods  proving  too  much  for  the  young 
men,  who  frequently  deserted  civilization  for  the  savage  delights  of 
the  wilderness ;  if  they  had  the  stamina  to  hold  to  the  pursuit  of  trapper 
and  hunter,  to  preserve  some  of  the  semblances  of  "  civiliKation  treading 
on  the  heels  of  nature,"  the  character  is  not  an  ignoble  one,  but  the 
usual  picture  delineates  a  "vagabond  of  the  wilderness"  and  nothing 
more. 

There  is  much  documentary  evidence  in  support  of  this  view. 

La  Huntan's  "Coureuk  de  Bois" 

La  Hontan  was  no  friend  of  the  Jesuits,  but  both  had  the  same  story 
to  tell  about  the  Coureur  de  Bois.  The  Baron  (Hontan)  says  he  was 
once  in  Montreal  when  fifty  or  seventy-five  rovers  returned  from  the 
northern  wilderness  to  civilization,  and  describes  their  conduct  after 
they  had  sold  their  furs.  It  is  a  picture  which  might  have  been  painted 
of  the  wild  proceedings  in  the  "forty-nine"  days  of  the  gold  diggings  in 
California,  or  of  the  less  remote  scenes  in  the  northwoods  of  Michigan 
and  Wisconsin,  when  after  weeks  and  months  spent  in  the  depths  of  the 
wilderness  enduring  hardship  and  privation,  at  the  hardest  toil,  the 
"lumber-jacks"  would  rush  with  headlong  impetuosity  to  the  nearest 
village,  or  hamlet,  or  city — which  ever  offered  the  best  facilities  for  con- 
verting their  hard-earned  dollara  into  headaches  and  physical  miseries 
of  all  their  infinite  variety,  where  their  four  months'  wages  would 
promptly  dissolve  into  nothingness — and  the  wretched  men  prepare  again 
for  another  confiiet  with  the  woods,  to  he  followed  by  the  same  falling 
into  the  depths  of  incredible  folly.  La  Hontan 's  discription  sets  before 
us  the  ancestors  of  those  who  rushed  from  the  gold  diggings  or  the  chop- 
per's camp,  to  the  places  where  they  could  play  ten  pins  with  bottles 
of  champagne. 

The  Baron  Hontan  does  not  write  of  these  people   for  the  pur- 

45 


Hosted  by  Google 


46  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

pose  of  sweeping  {'ond  em  nation.    He  has  (at  timos)  praise  for  the  valor 
of  the  coureur,  and  accepts  as  truthful,  his  tales  of  life  in  the  forest. 

Described  by  the  jUissionary 

It  is  otherwise  when  the  Jesuit  essays  to  describe  the  acts  of  this 
reprobate,  which  he  does  in  the  severest  terms  of  censure.  ' '  What  hope 
can  we  have,"  exclaim  these  good  men,  "of  bringing  the  Indians  to 
Christ,  when  all  the  sinners  of  the  colony  are  permitted  to  come  here 
and  give  Christianity  the  lie  by  their  open  exhibition  of  bad  morals!" 
Particularly  at  the  time  of  Frontenac  does  the  vehement  protest  of  the 
Fathers  become  charged  with  grief  and  upbraiding.  From  the  mission- 
ary's standpoint  the  coureur  was  bad  enough,  even  when  the  govern- 
ment opposed  him;  but,  whether  rightly  or  wrongly,  it  was  said  that 
Frontenac  and  these  vagabonds  "understood  each  other"  very  well,  if 
indeed  there  was  not  a  definite  alliance  between  them,  for  Frontenac 
was  a  man  who  preferred  himself  before  "priests,  potentates  and 
powers."  Hence  the  Jesuits  in  the  far  west  felt  their  position  threatened 
by  a  compact  between  two  forces,  both  inimical  to  them,  either  of  which 
might  well  have  caused  them  serious  concern.  They  realized  that  no 
sooner  had  the  missionary  begun  to  lead  the  savage  into  the  right  path, 
than  an  unscrupulous  French  trader  appears  on  the  scene  with  his 
brandy  battle  and  his  demoralizing  example.  There  is  little  difference 
in  the  character  of  the  charges  brought  against  the  coureur  de  bois  by 
his  enemies.  When  the  advanced  races  first  come  into  contact  with  their 
retarded  brethren,  the  "white  man's  burden"  is  usually  a  bag  of  bul- 
lion, or  a  pack  of  beaver  skins. 

The  Vendor  of  Strong  Drink 

Theft,  falsehood  and  cruelty  are  the  stepping  stones  over  which,  too 
often,  the  adventurous  European  has  advanced  to  the  control  of  distant 
continents,  liut  in  the  case  of  the  coureur  de  bois  there  is  no  proof  that 
the  worst  sins  were  perpetrated.  He  was  not  absolutely  vicious,  Carheil, 
the  Jesuit  missionary  at  Mackinac,  sent  in  to  the  governor  who  succeeded 
Frontenac  a  long  indictment,  which  contains  a  lengthy  list  of  damaging 
details,  principal  among  them  being  the  license  to  use  and  sell  the  soul 
destroying  brandy  and  rum. 

"If  that  license  be  not  revoked,"  he  writes,  "by  positive  orders,  we 
need  no  longer  remain  in  any  of  our  missions  in  this  country,  to  waste 
the  remainder  of  our  lives  and  all  our  elforts  in  useless  labor,  under  the 
dominion  of  continual  drunkenness  and  of  universal  immorality."  It 
is  a  safe  conclusion  to  draw,  therefore,  from  the  statements  of  La  Hon- 
tan,  Carheil  and  others,  that  the  coureur  de  bois  stood  not  only  "on  the 
fringe"  of  respectable  society  in  New  Prance,  but  qiiite  outside  the  line 
of  demarkation.  When  one  reflects  upon  the  austere  piety  of  the  first 
settlers,  it  does  not  appear  in  the  least  strange  that  these  wild  tales  from 
the  forest  should  have  at  first  astonished  and  shocked  their  moral  sensi- 
bilities. But  unfortunately,  there  seems  to  be  a  spice  of  permeating 
evil  that  causes  it  to  linger  in  the  memory  of  even  the  most  "proper." 
Hence  there  was  in  the  courieur  an  element  of  fascination,  which  caused 
a  glamour  to  overspread  the  profane  and  disreputable,  and  to  add  a 
savory  odor  to  his  misdeeds. 

"As  if  h'all  de  (levil  ivay  down  below,  was 

tak'   heem   some   fancy  ridCj " 
as   Drummond   has   it.     His   recklessness   kindles   a   spark   of   admir- 
ation, and  the  turmoil  of  his  adventures  contrasted  sharply  with  the 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  47 

tameness  of  the  life  beneath  the  shadow  of  the  church,  and  the  monotony 
of  the  simple  habito'nt's  occupation.  We  hear  something  about  the  eour- 
eur  de  bois  from  the  early  pioneers  of  Monroe  county,  for  in  the  Riviere 
aux  Raisins  country,  the  attractions  that  drew  the  hunter  and  trapper 
were  most  alluring,  game  was  abundant,  the  animals  which  were  clothed 
in  the  furs  that  found  ready  market  at  the  best  prices,  from  the  aristo- 
cratic beaver  to  the  humble  musquash,  were  here  in  their  natural  habi- 
tat, and  it  is  easily  imagined  that  the  eoureur  de  bois  found  here  and  in 
the  great  forests  his  element.  The  good  Fathers  who  exercised  the  influ- 
ence which  kept  all  lawlessness  in  cheek,  were  sometimes  sorely  perplexed 
and  at  their  wits  end  to  keep  them  under  restraint,  though  we  do  not  at 
this  time,  hear  of  any  serious  infractions  of  discipline  or  troubles  due 
to  their  presence  in  the  territory  hereabouts. 

Eegui.ation  of  the  Coukeur 

But  in  considering  the  eoureur  de  bois  as  a  factor  and  a  social  type 
we  are  perforce,  brought  face  to  face  with  the  fur  trade.  As  we  have 
noticed,  in  viewing  the  characteristics  of  the  early  French  settlers,  who, 
in  their  savage  environments  of  the  rugged  wildernes.s,  they  did  not 
at  first  feel  the  impulse  to  laborious  efforts  in  clearing  the  land  any  fur- 
ther than  to  enable  them  to  grow  on  the  small  clearings  which  they  made 
sufficient  for  their  subsistence  through  each  year,  but  relied  more  upon 
the  rifle,  musket  or  trap,  a  much  more  congenial  and  profitable  occupa- 
tion, for  in  the  days  of  the  eoureur  de  bois,  profits  ruled  high.  Through- 
out  the  territory  the  beaver  skin  was  the  unit  of  value,  heii]g  freely 
exchangeable  for  the  "coins  of  the  realm."  When  two  beaA'cr  skins, 
bought  at  Frenehtown  or  Detroit  for  a  comb  or  a  looking  glass,  or  a 
.  string  of  beads  or  a  pint  of  red  rum  could  be  sold  in  Jlontreal  or  Three 
Rivers  for  a  guinea  (or  twenty  shillings  sterling)  sometimes  more,  it  is 
no  wonder  that  the  trade  in  furs  flourished  at  the  expense  of  agriculture. 
(In  1690  the  Hudson  Bay  Company  paid  a  dividend  of  seventy-five  per 
cent.)  The  fur  trade,  it  is  true  had  its  vicissitudes,  for  the  hiograpliy  of 
La  Halie  shows  what  disappointments  it  could  bring  to  the  adventurer 
who  fraflicked  with  the  Indians  of  the  paf/s  d'cii  haut.  Nevertheless,  it 
was  not,  we  may  surmise,  that  the  eourenr  de  bois  would  entei'  tiie  wilder- 
ness solely  in  the  expectation  of  great  gains ;  but  in  reality  the  excitement 
of  the  game  counted  for  soTuething — perhaps  for  as  much  as  the  money 
consideration.  He  bore  the  reputation  of  being  neither  virtuous  nor 
poetical  nor  practical  and  it  is  (juite  believable  that  the  best  piiy  he 
j-eceived  was  the  opportunity  to  test  his  powers  in  wrestling  with  the 
obstacles  he  encountered.  Had  there  been  restraint,  the  attraction,  the 
fascination  would  have  disappeared;  but  to  escape  from  the  stifling 
restrictions  of  government  control  to  indulge  in  the  liberty  and  license 
of  the  forest— was  not  that  temptation  enough?  WJiere  else  was  there 
held  out  such  promise  of  exciting  and  congenial  pleasures?  The  eoureur 
de  hois  was  a  product  of  Canada,  and  of  the  times  in  which  he  flourished 
—and  the  first  risk  which  he  ran  was  that  of  being  punished  by  the 
government.  In  a  community  where  wealth  could  he  gained  in  no  otlier 
way  than  through  the  fur  trade,  every  one  wished  to  traffic  with  the 
Indians.  A  large  part  of  the  trade  thus  carried  on  was  an  infringement 
of  the  monopoly,  and  therefore  a  breach  of  law. 

He  Spk^ks  for  Himself 

A  wise  or  consistent  policy  was  not  always  followed  in  dealing  with 
offenders,  but  it  always  placed  restrictions  of  some  kind  on  bartering  for 


Hosted  by  Google 


48  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

peltries,  ranging  from  a  complete  prohibition  of  private  trading,  to  the 
granting  of  a  license  at  the  Governor's  discretion.  As  the  King  had 
a  long  arm,  defiance  of  his  authority  and  commands  necessarily  involved 
grave  danger.  Still,  the  coureur  de  hois  had  something  to  say  in  justifi- 
cation  of  his  side  of  the  argument,  when  told  that  he  must  not  hunt  in 
the  forests  at  a  distance  of  more  than  two  or  three  miles  from  his  hut, 
he  reasonably  asked  how  the  King  expected  to  extend  his  authority  over 
the  continent  if  no  one  explored  it,  and  obviously  exploration  could  not 
proceed  without  the  help  of  trade.  Whoever  entered  the  lands  of  the 
Indian  must  carry  presents,  and  unless  the  permission  were  given  to 
trade,  how  could  the  costs  of  the  expedition  be  met  ?  Likewise,  when  the 
Church  hurled  anathemas  at  him  for  selling  fire  water,  lie  replied:  "If 
you  prevent  me  from  taking  good  brandy  to  the  Indians  is  it  that,  you 
want  them  to  buy  bad  rum  from  the  English  and  the  Dutch  ? ' ' 

One  of  the  most  ingenious  arguments  related  to  the  question  of  faith. 
Addressing  the  missionaries  he  would  say:  "By  making  the  Indians  go 
south  for  rum,  by  cutting  off  the  brandy  you  will  throw  them  into  the 
arms  of  the  Calvinists.  Therefore  it  is  your  fault  if  they  become 
heretics. ' ' 

Did  Nature  Call  Him 

What  ever  the  threats  of  the  Governor  and  the  Intendant,  the  official 
who  stood  next  to  the  imperial  ruler,  they  could  never  prevent  a  con- 
siderable part  of  the  population  from  "taking  to  the  woods."  Duches- 
neau  (Intendant  in  1680),  who  disliked  the  coureur  de  bois  with  an 
intensity  amounting  to  hatred,  stated  tliat  they  numbered  nearly  eight 
hundred,  which  was  one  third  the  total  number  of  adult  males  in  the 
Province,  which  is  thought  to  be  an  error  or  an  exaggeration.  Still,  it 
must  he  remembered  that  the  demand  for  stalwart  men  among  the  popu- . 
lation  made  it  seem  an  unmitigated  wrong  that  a  man  should  desert 
civilization  for  the  hardships  of  life  in  the  wilderness.  If  he  remained 
at  home,  he  would  found  a  family  and  raise  up  valiant  sons  to  resist  the 
Iroqffl^is  and  English.  Both  church  and  state  were  very  much  more 
concerned  that  there  should  be  a  progeny  of  valiant  habitants  at  home 
than  that  Wisconsin  and  Michigan  and  the  country  around  the  great 
lakes  should  be  peopled  with  a  "mongrel"  race. 

Just  how  far  the  glories  of  nature  appealed  to  the  coureur  in  reality, 
is  a  matter  dilRcult  to  determine.  When  these  swearing,  hard  drinking 
Frenchmen  of  the  seventeenth  century  careered  over  the  grand  waters  of 
Huron  and  Superior  and  plowed  their  way  in  batteaux  through  the  mani- 
fest streams  and  bays  that  abound  in  the  west  and  entered  the  vast  nat- 
ural temples  and  archways  of  the  primeval  forests,  they  probably  were 
not  moved  by  emotions  aroused  by  the  grandeur  of  the  setnes  through 
which  they  passed.  But  they  loved  the  wilderness,  and  paid  it  the  com- 
pliment of  living  there  until  their  health  failed  or  di^ath  ended  it. 

Parkman,  who  gave  to  the  woods  the  intense  affection  of  an  enthusi- 
astic lover  of  nature,  and  wrote  some  of  his  most  admirable  lyrics  upon 
the  theme,  concluded,  after  a  study  in  his  most  earnest  manner,  that 
"the  coureur  de  bois  loved  the  woods  because  there  he  was  emancipated 
from  restraint."    Probably  he  was  right. 

SiEUR  DuLhut 

One  naturally  seeks  for  a  representative  of  any  type  which  may 
interest  him,  and  in  the  type  of  the  coureur  de  bois,  there  suggests  very 
forcibly  a  man  who  stands  for  the  best  characteristic,  and  almost  alone, 
but  who  is  the  preeminent  choice  of  those  who  wish  to  believe  in  the  best' 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  49 

of  this  unique  personality.  This  is  Daniel  Gresolon,  Sieur  DuLhut, 
(known  to  the  reader  of  today,  as  Dulutli,  the  founder  of  that  thriving 
city  at  the  head  of  the  "unsalted  seas.")  In  the  city  of  Montreal,  in  one 
of  the  best  quarters  of  the  city,  on  the  Placed'Armes,  upon  a  prominent 
building  near  Notre  Dame  ehureh,  there  is  to  be  seen  a  bronze  tablet 
bearing  this  inscription:  "In  1675,  here  lived  Daniel  de  Gresolon,  Sieur 
DuLhut,  one  of  the  explorei-s  of  the  Upper  Mississippi ;  after  whom  the 
city  of  Duluth  is  named." 

Here  DuLhut  settled  after  his  arrival  from  his  birthplace,  St.  Ger- 
main-en-Laye,  France,  where  he  was  enrolled  in  the  Royal  Guard,  a  regi- 
ment whose  privates  even,  were  required  to  show  quarterings  on  their 
crests.  At  the  noted  battle  of  Senef,  he  won  honors  for  gallantry,  beside 
his  compatriot,  Louis  Hennepin,  another  of  the  adventurous  Frenchmen 
who  were  attracted  to  New  France  and  who  was  the  first  white  man  to 
gaze  upon  the  wonders  of  Niagara,  and  who,  also,  wrote  his  impression 
of  the  varied  attractions  of  Riviere  aux  Raisins,  if,  indeed  it  was  not 
him  who  bestowed  that  poetic  name  upon  the  Frenchmen's  well  loved 
stream, 

DuLhut,  continuing  to  hold  his  military  rank,  and  to  draw  half  pay, 
settled  in  Montreal  and  lived  like  a  well-to-do  citizen  who  had  abandoned 
the  career  of  a  soldier,  for  business.  Suddenly  he  sold  his  house  and  dis- 
appeared into  the  wilderness.  His  record  is  a  good  one  and  though  he 
was  a  coureur  de  hois  in  the  truer  sense  of  the  word  than  the  young  men 
who  were  given  that  name,  he  was  evidently  not  in  the  forests  solely 
for  his  health ;  he  was  a  trader  and  an  honorable  one ;  he  would  neither 
cheat  on  his  own  part  nor  permit  cheating  by  others,  when  he  could  pre- 
vent it ;  and  so  he  won  the  confidence  of  the  red  men  with  whom  he  was 
constantly  thrown,  LaSalle,  for  some  reason  did  not  like  DuLhut,  and 
though  they  were  in  the  same  expedition,  LaSalle  was  always  inclined  to 
belittle  the  efforts  and  achievements  of  DuLhut  and  magnify  the  im- 
portance and  brilliancy  of  his  own,  manifesting  a  spirit  of  jealousy  and 
injustice  that  seems  foreign  to  the  character  of  that  great  explorer. 

After  all,  the  coureur  de  hois  seems  to  belong  in  a  special  sense  to 
the  young  man  who  has  about  reached  his  majority,  his  impetuous  haste 
to  plunge  into  the  unknown  forest,  and  deal  with  the  elements  of  nature 
at  firat  hands,  to  indulge  in  the  adventures  and  meet  the  perils  of  the 
grim  woods,  and  to  meet  face  to  face  with  the  mysteries  which  inhabited 
them — all  these  symptoms  point  to  the  fact  that  it  was  the  young  men 
who  were  found  among  the  adventurous,  lawless  and  dissolute  of  the 
eoureurs  de  bois.  If  we  follow  the  subject  to  investigate  further,  we  shall 
discover  other  examples,  besides  DuLhut,  who  may  come  nearer  the 
model  which  our  minds  or  imaginations  have  set  up,  like  Radisson,  Gros- 
seltius  or  Nicholas  Perrot,  Pere  and  LeSueur  and  even  some  of  the  later 
days,  who  flourished  along  the  Riviere  aux  Raisins,  like  young  Daveneau, 
Pierre  Nadeau  and  Papreau  Duvall. 

The  French  Voyageub 

Of  a  type  different  from  the  courieur  de  bois,  though  resembling  him 
in  some  of  his  characteristics,  is  the  Voyageur,  who,  instead  of  being  a 
"rover  of  the  woods,"  pursued  his  vocation  of  roaming  over  the  waters 
of  the  northwest,  the  great  lakes,  and  the  streams  which  attended  the 
adventurous  explorers  in  search  of  advantageous  sites  for  the  fur  trade, 
for  the  establishment  of  missions  by  the  Jesuit  missionaries,  or  for  settle- 
ment by  permanente  Juihitants.  The  thoroughfares  of  these  lakes  and 
streams  were  constantly  peopled  by  this  moving  throng  of  explorers,  who, 
as  Stevenson  says,  seemed  to  have  a  taste  for  "high,  and  what  we  call, 


Hosted  by  Google 


Pierre  Jean  Baptiste  Cadotte  de  la  Repentigny 
A   eourcur   ile  liois   of   the   oUl   regime. 


Jean  Boucher 
A   mail   carrier   between    Sault    Ste.   Marie    and   Detroit    in    the   primitive    days— 
An  early  day  voyageur  and  guide.     A  half  breed  Chippewa  born  at  Sault  Ste.  Marie. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  51 

heroic  forms  of  excitement. ' '  That  certainly  was  what  the  early  explor- 
ers got  when  they  came  to  America.  High  and  heroic  forms  of  excite- 
ment abounded  on  every  hand.  For  men  like  Champlain  and  LaSalle  the 
wilderness  of  woods  and  waters  was  full  of  mystery  and  charm.  America, 
for  its  first  explorers,  was  seen  through  a  golden  haze  of  romauce  and 
adventure.  Those  who  lost  health  or  fortune  in  striving  to  unlock  the 
secrets  of  the  New  World  were  many.  Failure  or  misfortune  however 
on  the  part  of  some,  did  not  seem  to  dampen  the  ardor  of  successors,  who 
pushed  on  and  on,  to  some  goal,  they  knew  not  where.  They  courted 
the  friendship  of  the  Indian  as  the  means  most  likely  to  promote  their 
success  iu  their  undertaking.  It  was  not  an  alliance  that  was  pleasur- 
able to  their  sense  of  rational  enjoyment  of  social  intercourse — it  was 
simply— business,  and  a  means  to  an  end ;  for  when  one  has  prepared 
the  best  possible  brief  in  behalf  of  the  North  American  Indian,  he  must 
admit  that  only  by  a  suppression  of  the  most  common  facts  can  the  red 
man  be  fumed  into  material  for  romance,  or  even  into  an  idealized 
people  for  amalgamation  with  tlie  Anglo-Saxon,  or  the  less  particular, 
perhaps,  Canadienne  Frangaise.  That  is  what  excites  our  admiration  for 
the  intrepidity  of  the  early  missionaries;  not  alone  that  they  braved  the 
dangers  and  privations  and  perils  which  they  encountered  day  and  night 
in  the  forests  in  their  efforts  to  save  the  souls  of  these  savages,  but  that 
they  were  compelled  to  eat  their  meals !  Indian  cookery !  unspeakably 
gross  and  disgusting;  abide  in  their  wigwams'with  their  vile  smoke  and 
filth,  their  hideous  customs  and  unthinkable  practices— they  were,  m 
deed,  a  heroic  and  devoted  band  of  Christian  Fathers! 

The  Unique  Batteau 

The  voyageur  is  never  spoken  of  as  simply  a  traveler — nor  his  eraff 
which  he  used,  as  a  boat;  it  is  always  the  voyageur  and  his  batteau. 
These  are  the  distinctive  names  given  and  are  his  by  right  of  possession. 
The  batteaux  were  unlike  any  other  craft  in  existence ;  they  had  to  be ; 
they  were  to  traverse  turbulent  waters,  rocky  rapids ;  they  were  to  shoot 
unexpected  and  foaming  cataracts,  plow  their  way  through  streams  hlled 
with  fallen  trees  and  rotting  logs ;  carry  cargoes  of  provisions,  of  f ure 
and  of  humans,  weighing  sometimes  tons.  They  must  be  light  enough 
to  be  carried  over  portages,  and  strong  enough  to  endure  the  most  ex- 
acting strain  of  usage.  They  were  usually,  or  preferably  of  cedar,  with 
flaring  sides  and  with  bow  and  stern  elevated  and  projecting  far  over  the 
water— pointed  both  fore  and  aft,  ranging  in  size  from  eighteen  to  thirty 
five  feet  in  length,  or  larger,  with  a  breadth  of  beam  of  four  to  six  feet, 
the  bow  sometimes  rudely  decked  over  with  bark  for  the  protection  of 
its  often  perishable  cargo.  This  craft  was  propelled  by  the  practiced 
boatmen,  the  voyageurs,  with  a  paddle,  light,  strong  and  rigid;  the  num- 
ber employed  depending  of  course,  upon  the  size  of  boat  and  weight  ot 
its  burden.  But  whatever  its  size  or  burden  these  skilful '  knights  ot  the 
paddle"  propelled  the  batteaux  with  incredible  swiftness  and  perfect 
safety.  Not  the  "  Sho-wae-eae-mettes, "  in  their  four-oared  shells,  in  their 
palmiest  clays  would  be  considered  any  more  than  an  even  match  for 
these  boatmen  of  the  great  waters. 

The  Bikch  Canoe 

Another  of  the  products  of  the  wilderness  and  the  tool  of  the  voyageur 
was  the  birch  canoe,  a  very  wonder  of  construction,  of  beauty  of  outline 
and  exquisite  in  form,  of  feathery  lightness.  The  Indians  were  very 
expert  in  building  these  bark  canoes,  and  in  the  selection  of  material  for 


Hosted  by  Google 


52  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

the  purpose.  The  white  birch  or  canoe  birch  was  taken  by  preference,  and 
cut  into  proper  lengths  for  the  various  sized  canoes.  The  bark  was  formed 
up  over  a  sort  of  frame  and  the  margins  of  bark  sewed  together  with  black 
spruce  roots,  which  is  obtained  on  high  lands — but  never  near  swamps. 
These  fine,  fhread-like  roots  are  tough  and  flexible  and  grow  deep  in 
the  ground.  The  Indians  say  that  bark  for  boat  purposes  is  taken  off 
the  tree  before  the  sap  flows  in  the  spring  when  it  is  tougher  than  if 
taken  off  in  the  summer ;  it  is  also  much  easier  to  remove  from  the  tree 
trunk.  The  Indians  and  voyageurs  have  a  very  ingenious  method  of 
carrying  the  bark  canoe,  in  this  way :  they  take  a  cedar  shingle  or  splint 
of  the  proper  size,  rounded  at  one  end,  that  the  corners  may  not  be 
in  the  way,  and  tie  it  with  strips  of  cedar  bark,  laced  through  holes  made 
midway,  near  the  edge  of  the  boat  on  each  side,  to  the  middle  crossbar, 
or  thwart  of  the  canoe.  When  the  canoe  is  lifted  upon  his  head  bottom 
up,  this  shingle  or  splint,  with  its  rounded  end  uppermost  distributes 
the  weight'  over  his  shoulders  and  head,  while  a  band  of  cedar  bark  tied 
to  the  crossbar  on  each  side  of  the  shingle,  passes  around  his  breast,  and 
another  longer  one,  outside  the  last  goes  round  his  forehead ;  a  hand  on 
each  side  rail  serves  to  steer  the  canoe  and  keep  it'  from  rocking.  He  thus 
carries  his  load  distributed  over  his  shoulders,  head,  breast,  forehead  and 
both  hands,  as  if  the  upper  part  of  his  body  were  all  one  hand  to  grasp 
it.  One  of  the  paddles  rests  on  the  body  thwart.  One  cannot  possibly 
conceive  of  the  convenience  of  this  gear  unless  they  have  tried  to  carry 
a  canoe  on  their  head  without  it. 

The  "Dufi  Out"  axd  Pikogue 

The  old  "dug  out"  which  used  to  be  a  familiar  object  on  the  River 
Raisin,  to  many  now  living,  was  simply  a  log  of  poplar,  or  white  wood  or 
sycamore  of  the  required  length,  hewed  flat  on  one  side,  then  burned  to 
a  coal  along  the  middle  its  entire  length  until  the  charred  portion  cov- 
ered the  space  designed  for  the  hollowed-out  cavity,  this  was  finished 
with  an  axe  or  adz.  This  work  took  up  considerable  time  in  its  execution, 
but  when  complete,  and  the  exterior  of  the  boat  fashioned  into  shape  it 
was  a  most  conyenienf  and  useful  craft,  much  heavier,  of  course  than  the 
batteaux  or  the  birch  eanoe,  yet,  nevertheless  a  very  good  substitute  for 
either,  and  much  better  for  the  young  voyageur  in  his  fishing  days,  it 
being  staunch  and  steady.  It  was  modeled  after  the  lines  of  the  birch 
canoe. 

The  voyageur  was  a  vastly  more  common  personage  along  the  streams 
of  our  country  than  the  coureur  de  bois. 

Another  sort  of  boat  was  called  a  pirogue.  This  word  is  defined  by 
'Webster  as  of  American  Indian  origin,  meaning  a  small  boat,  and  is 
found  to  be  commonly  used  by  the  earlier  writers  in  their  accounts  of 
life  in  the  wilderness.  It  was  some  time  alluded  to  by  the  Indians  and 
half-breeds  along  the  River  Raisin,  but  has  been  obsolete  for  many  years 
in  this  neighborhood.  The  term  evidently  was  applied  to  any  sort  of 
boat  propelled  by  oars  or  paddled,  but  one  local  authority  speaks  of  it 
as  a  sort  of  flat  bottomed  scow,  used  in  moving  produce  on  the  river  or 
troops  in  crossing  streams  and  lakes.  These  were  plentiful  and  popular 
because  they  were  easily  built,  couid  be  conveniently  used  on  shallow 
water,  and  were  safe  for  any  purpose  except  where  speed  was  required. 
They  were  usually  propelled  by  a  long  oar  or  paddle  at  the  stern,  in  the 
manner  that  yawls  are  operated  by  "sculling." 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  53 

The  Hudson  Bay  Company 

The  coimeetion  of  Monroe  county  with  the  Hudson  Bay  Company 
was  never  so  close,  nor  its  relations  with  it  of  sufficient  importance  to 
warrant  any  extended  account  in  these  pages,  except  as  ita  methods  and 
operations  offer  some  information  in  regard  to  the  disposal  of  the  im- 
mense stocks  of  furs  and  peltries  taken  hy  the  pioneers,  the  hunters  and 
trappers,  both  of  the  Indian  tribes  and  the  white  men.  The  marketing 
of  these  furs  was  principally  through  the  intermediary  of  the  independ- 
ent far  traders,  either  those  located  permanently  or  the  roving  coureurs 
de  hois,  who  were  either  representatives  of  the  Hudson  Bay  Company 
and  the  Northwestern  Company  or  individually  operating  for  smaller 
concerns ;  hut,  having  neither  the  capital  nor  the  organization  for  eon- 
ducting  a  business  on  the  scale  of  their  great  competitors,  who  practically 
dominated  every  part  of  the  new  and  rich  territory  of  the  northwest. 

The  Hudson  Bay  Company  enjoys  the  distinction  of  being  the  oldest 
organization,  the  largest  united  company  doing  business  under  the  same 
system,  and  unchanged  in  any  particular,  that  exists  in  the  world  to-day. 
It  was  incorporated  in  1670,  and  received  its  charter  from  Charles  II. 
Prince  Rupert,  of  England,  was  associated  with  the  first  body  of  "mer- 
chant adventurers  trading  into  Hudson  Bay,"  as  the  first  nucleus  of  the 
company  was  designated  in  the  charter,  which  gave  them  the  right  to 
trade  upon  all  rivers  and  their  tributaries  flowing  into  Hudson's  Bay. 
They  established  their  first  posts  at  the  mouths  of  the  principal  rivers 
that  fall  into  the  bay  on  the  east,  south  and  west  shores,  such  as  Bast 
Main,  Ruperts,  !;\Ioose,  Churchill,  and  a  few  smaller  ones.  The  men 
selected  for  the  positions  of  managers  or  superintendents  of  these  posts 
were  called  "factors,"  and  the  posts  themselves,  "factories."  They  en- 
deavored to  draw  the  interior  Indians  down  to  the  coast  and  those  from 
every  part  of  the  territory  to  their  principal  posts,  but  after  a  few 
years  they  found  that  the  long  journey  to  the  "factories"  took  up  so 
much  of  the  Indians'  time,  and  left  them  after  their  return  to  their 
hunting  grounds,  so  exhausted  from  their  strenuous  exertions  in  nego- 
tiating the  turbulent  and  swift  flowing  waters  that  the  company 's  man- 
agement decided  to  stretch  out  and  establish  trading  places  in  different 
parts  of  the  north, — so  the  company  pushed  ahead  to  the  south  and  west 
and  ran  up  their  flag,  a  blood  red  ground  with  H.  B.  C.  in  white  block 
letters  in  the  center.  In  the  early  days,  of  course,  the  fur  trade  had 
always  been  the  principal  commerce  of  the  country,  and  after  the  French 
regime  several  Scotch  merchants  of  Montreal  continued  this  profitable 
business  with  greater  vigor  than  ever.  This  they  did  under  the  name 
of  the  "Northwest  Company,"  Their  agents  and  the  eourieur  de  hois 
were  ever  pushing  out  in  every  direction  and  a  considerable  trade  was 
carried  on  with  them  by  the  trappers  and  hunters  in  this  section.  Some 
idea  may  be  gained,  of  the  fur  trade  done  by  the  Hudson  Bay  Company 
from  the  statement  made  in  1829,  by  McKenzie,  which  jrave  the  peltries 
purchased  in  that  year,  as  follows : 

106,000  beaver  skins  6,000  lynx  skins 

2,100  bear  skins  600  wolverine  skins 

1,500  fox  skins  1,650  fisher  skins 

4,000  kitt  fox  skins  100  racoon  skins 

4,000  otter  skins  3,800  wolf  skins 
16,000  musquash  skins  700  elk  skins 

32,000  martin  skins  1,750   deer  skins 

1,800  mink  1,200  deer  skins  (dressed) 

500  buffalo  skins 


This  list,  no  doubt,  would  vary  from  year  to  year. 

Hosted  by  Google 


54  HISTOEY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

UroNKOE  County  as  a  Game  Region 

Monroe  county  was  a  famous  game  region  from  time  immemorial 
and  It  IS  due,  perhaps,  partially  to  this  fact  that  the  Indians  were  ex- 
tremely fond  of  making  long  visits  within  its  borders,  and  as  nearly 
permanent  homes  as  these  nomadic  peoples  were  ever  known  to  make 
As  far  back  m  the  dim  past  as  the  dat«  of  Charlevoix's  journal  of  his 
brief  visit  to  the  River  Raisin  country,  it  was  the  hunter's  paradise— 
and  his  observations  at  the  time  (1721)  are  well  worth  recording  and 
reading.  This  old  explorer,  adventurer  and  traveller,  from  whose  intelli- 
gent and  sagacious  observations  and  forceful  descriptions  of  the  country 
through  which  he  passed  on  his  expeditions  from  Montreal  to  the  north- 
west, are  to-day  respected  and  admired  for  their  accuracy  and  interest. 

ClIAKLEVOrx 'S    UESCBIPTiON 

The  following  extract  is  from  "Charlevoix's  Travels"  contained  in 
two  large  volumes  written,  of  course,  in  French,  and  translated  by  a 
careful  scholar.-  "The  first  of  June,  being  the  day  of  Pentecost,  after 
having  sailed  up  a  beautiful  river  (the  River  Raisin)  for  the  space  of 
an  hour,  and  runs  between  two  fine  stretches  of  meadow  land,  we  passed 
over  a  carrying  place  of  about  sixty  paces  in  width,  in  order  to  avoid 
turning  round  a  point  of  land.  This  river  is  said  to  have  its  rise,  at 
a  great  distance  to  the  northwest.  It  is  a  somewhat  sandy  spot  of 
ground  on  one  of  its  banks,  and  naturally  bears  a  great  abundance  of 
grape  and  other  vines.  The  following  day  I  saw  nothing  striking,  but 
coasted  along  a  charming  country,  hid  at  times  by  less  attractive  pros- 
pects, but  which  were  so  seldom  seen  as  to  be  unimportant.  Whenever 
I  went  ashore  I  was  enchanted  by  the  beauty  and  variety  of  the  scene, 
which  was  terminated  by  the  noblest  forests  in  the  world.  Add  to  this, 
that  the  waterways  and  the  wide  marais  swarm  with  waterfowl  of  every 
kind.  It  is  to  be  supposed,  that  the  woods  afford  game  in  equal  profu- 
sion, for  nothing  could  be  of  easier  fancy  than  to  believe  that  here  was 
the  home  of  all  the  animals  and  birds,  that  make  life  pleasant  in  these 
silent  abodes."  (No  wonder  that  the  name  of  La  Plaisance  was  given 
to  a  part  of  this  charming  landscape.) 

"Were  we  to  sail,"  continues  Charlevoix,  ".-is  we  here  did,  with  a 
serene  sky,  in  a  delightful  climate,  and  in  waters  as  clear  as  those  of  the 
purest  fountain,  were  we  sure  of  finding  as  secure  and  agreeable  places 
to  pitch  our  tent  to  spend  the  night,  where  we  might  enjoy  the  pleasures 
of  hunting,  breathe  the  purest  of  air  and  enjoy  the  sensation  of  being 
in  the  finest  of  countries,  we  might  wish  to  travel  to  the  end  of  our 
days.  How  the  giant  oaks  and  elms  reminded  me  of  Mamre!"  In  those 
days,  and  even  at  a  later  time,  buffalo,  bear,  deer  and  indeed  all  the  ani- 
mals common  to  this  latitude  were  found  here.  A  "hunter's  paradise," 
indeed. 

Hennepin's  Record 

The  explorer  and  missionary,  Father  Hennepin,  was  here  in  1701, 
and  was  as  enthusiastic  in  his  admiration  of  the  beauties  of  the  River 
Raisin  Valley  as  was  his  brother  Jesuit,  Charlevoix.  Fortunately  these 
early  day  visitors  to  our  shores  were  careful  to  record  their  discoveries 
and  impressions,  for  whenever  we  make  research  into  the  far  past  for 
information,  we  invariably  find  it  in  the  written  words  of  these  Jesuits, 
or  the  black  robed  priests,  who  appeared  to  be  inspired  to  give  to  the 
succeeding  generations  the  result  of  their  journeyings  through  the  unex- 
plored wildernesses  of  the  northwest.    Father  Hennepin's  account  of  the 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  55 

country  about  here  runs  as  follows:  "The  borders  are  so  many  vast 
prairies  and  grand  forests  and  charming  streams,  the  fr^hness  of  whose 
waters  keeps  the  banks  always  green.  Long  and  broad  rows  of  fruit 
trees  are  seen,  which  have  never  felt  the  careful  hand  of  the  vigilaat 
gardener.  Everywhere  along  these  broad  natural  avenues  under  the 
trees  are  seen  assembled  by  hundreds  the  timid  deer  and  fawn ;  also  the 
squirrel  bounding  in  eagerness  to  gather  the  plums  and  nuts  with  which 
the  ground  is  almost  literally  covered.  Here  the  cautious  turkey  calls 
and  collects  her  numerous  brood  and  conducts  them  to  gather  the  grapes 
and  berries  which  abound  most  luxuriantly — and  here,  too,  come  the 
mates  to  gorge  themselves  on  the  abundance  of  good  things.  Pheasants, 
quail,  partridge,  woodcock  and  multitudes  of  pigeons  beyond  the  power 
to  count  them,  swarm  in  clouds  in  the  woods  and  cover  the  country 
which  is  dotted  with  thickets  and  forests  of  majestic  trees  of  very  great 
height  and  size,  forming  a  charming  perspective,  which  sweetens  the 
sad  loneliness  of  the  solitude.  The  tish  are  here  nourished  and  bathed 
by  living  waters  of  crystal  clearness  and  delicious  purity,  and  this  great 
abundance  renders  them  none  the  less  appetizing.  Swans  are  so  numer- 
ous, that  at  times,  one  would  take  them  for  lilies  among  the  reeds  in 
which  thev  are  crowded  together.  The  gabbling  geese,  the  duck,  the 
widgeon  are  so  abundant  that  to  give  an  idea  of  their  numbers  I  must 
use  the  expression  of  a  savage,  whom  I  asked,  before  arriving,  if  there 
IS  much  game  tlieie  "So  much,"  he  replied,  "that  they  draw  up  in 
lines  to  let  the  boats  pass  through,"  They  are  not  not  now  so  formal 
oi  so   hsposed  to  exercise  plein  de  grace. 


Hosted  by  Google 


Beitish  Plan  or  BiTTLE  op  Biveb  Haisin,  January  22,  1813 


T,*  p„,t.g,.ph«  ™py.i- •«''"t^M;:  i'"fLr4."'4'?roiwt  Set; 


Hosted  by 


Google 


CHAPTER  VI 
THE  BATTLE  OF  FRBNCHTOWN 

Bkitish  Forces  Leave  Amhkrstburc — Rout  of  the  Americans — Ai'- 

PBARANCB  OF  PRISONERS — JUjOR  RicHARDSOn's  NARRATIVE — COLONED 

Proctor's  Rei'ort — Facts  About  the  Battle — General  "Win- 
chester's Report-— Account  op  Hon.  Laurent  Durocher — Harri- 
son TO  Shelby — Harrison  Takes  the  Field — Tecumseh,  the  Great 
Shawnee. 

"Towards  the  dose  of  the  autumn  of  1812,"  says  Major  Richardson, t 
"General  Winchester,  having  established  himself  at  that  point  of  the 
Miami,  whither  General  Tupper  had,  on  the  occasion  of  Major  Muir's 
retreat  from  Fort  W^ayne,  been  ordered  to  dislodge  us,  (British),  and 
thrown  up  on  the  right  bank  of  the  river  a  strong  fortification,  to 
which,  in  compliment  to  the  governor  of  the  state  of  Ohio,  the  name  of 
Fort  Meigs  had  been  given,  a  detachment  consisting  of  about  50  men 
under  the  command  of  Major  Reynolds  of  the  Essex  militia,  with  a 
three  pounder  and  200  Indians,  were  sent  to  Frenehtown*  on  the  river 
Raisin,  distant  eighteen  miles  from  Amherstburg,  to  watch  his  move- 
ments. Here  this  little  party  continued  unmolested  until  the  afternoon 
of  the  18th  of  January,  1813.  When  Colonel  Lewis,  who  had  been 
detached  from  General  Winchester's  division,  with  an  advance  guard 
of  nearly  800  men  suddenly  fell  upon  them,  and  notwithstanding  a 
very  gallant  resistance,  in  the  course  of  which  efficient  service  was 
rendered  by  the  three  pounder  under  Bombardier  Kitson  of  the  Royal 
Artillery,  aided  simply  by  a  few  militia  acting  as  gunners,  compelled 
them  to  retire  across  some  intermediate  open  ground  to  a  wood,  distant 
nearly  a  mile  from  their  original  position.  Here  the  enemy  were  kept 
in  check,  not  only  by  the  fire  from  the  three  pounder,  but  by  a  running 
fusilade  from  the  militia  and  Indians,  chiefly  of  the  Pottawattami  tribe. 
After  the  conflict  had  continued  at  the  point  upwards  of  half  an  hour. 
Major  Reynolds  finding  himself  closely  pressed  by  superior  numbers 
gave  up  the  contest,  the  Americans  suffering  him  to  effect  his  retreat, 
without  further  interruption.  In  this  little  al?air  the  British  loss  was 
one  militiaman  and  three  Indians  killed.  That  of  the  enemy  was  much 
more  severe,  they  themselves  admitting  twelve  killed  and  flfty-five 
wounded.  Colonel  Lewis  having  established  himself  in  the  position  sent 
immediate  notices  of  his  success  to  General  Winchester,  who,  quitting 

t  Major  in  the  British  army,  in  command  of  a  regiment  at  the  Battle  of  Freneh- 
town, a  historian  and  autlior  of  "History  of  the  War  of  1813,"  copied  from  his 
reports  and  letters  m  the  Archives  at  Uttawa,  Canada. 

*  Frenehtown,  now  the  city  of  Monroe,  was  so  called  because  of  tbe  number 
of  French  families  settled  upon  the  banks  of  the  river,  who  built  their  bouses  near 
together,  as  was  usual  with  French  settlers,  for  mutual  protection.     The  stream  was 

called  Sturgeon  River  by  tbe  Indians,   because  that  fish  i —   ' — "   *"• —  —   ' 

numbers;  but  Siviere  aax  Rais\ns,  by  the  French,  on  aceo 
grapes  which  grew  upon  its  banks, 

57 


Hosted  by  Google 


58  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Fort  Meigs  with  the  main  body  of  his  army,  pushed  forward  with  all 
expedition  and  effected  a  juncture  with  Colonel  Lewis  on  the  20th. 

"The  account  of  the  repulse  of  Major  Reynolds  having  reached  Am- 
herstburg  in  the  course  of  the  night  of  the  18th,  Colonel  Proctor,  with 
a  promptness  and  decision  which  it  is  to  be  regretted  had  not  marked  his 
subsequent  operations,  resolved  on  an  instant  to  advance  upon  the  cap- 
tured position  before  the  enemy  could  have  time  to  fortify  it.  Accord- 
ingly the  whole  disposable  force  of  the  garrison  was  ordered  upon  this 
service,  and  early  on  the  19th,  leaving  a  handful  of  men  to  occupy  the 
fort,  he  crossed  the  Detroit  river  opposite  Amherstburg  with  a  body 
of  500  troops  and  militia,  800  Indians  under  Chief  Roundhead  (Tecum- 
seh  being  absent  collecting  reinforcements)  with  three  three-pounders. 
The  different  vessels  being  laid  up  for  the  season,  parts  of  their  crews 
were  ordered  to  serve  with  the  artillery,  and  the  two  companies  of  New- 
foundland Feneibles,  attached  to  the  brigade. 

British  Forces  Leave  Amherstburg 

"No  sight  could  be  more  beautiful,"  writes  Richardson,  "than  the 
departure  of  this  little  army  from  Amherstburg.  It  was  the  depth  of 
winter,  and  the  river  at  the  point  where  we  crossed  being  four  miles 
in  breadth,  the  deep  rumbling  noise  of  the  guns  prolonging  their 
reverberations  like  the  roar  of  distant  thunder,  as  they  moved  along 
over  the  ice,  mingled  with  the  wild  cries  of  the  Indians,  seemed  to 
threaten  some  convulsion  of  nature ;  while  the  appearance  of  the  troops, 
winding  along  the  road,  now  lost  behind  some  cliff  of  rugged  ice,  now 
emerging  into  view,  their  polished  arms  glittering  in  the  sunbeams, 
gave  an  air  of  romantic  grandeur  to  the  scene. 

"On  the  night  of  the  21st,  we  halted  and  bivouacked  in  the  open 
air,  about  five  miles  from  the  enemy's  position,  with  no  other  protection 
from  the  cold  than  our  great  coats  and  the  fires  which  were  kindled  at 
our  feet.  Two  hours  before  dawn  we  were  again  upon  the  advance  to 
the  River  Raisin,  and  on  the  22d,  before  daybreak,  came  within  sight  of 
the  enemy,  occupying  the  position  lately  held  by  Major  Reynolds.  Such 
was  apparently  their  feeling  of  security  and  consequent  negligence,  that 
they  had  not  thrown  out  a  single  picket,  and  our  line  was  actually  half 
formed  within  musket  shot  of  their  defenses.* 

"The  conduct  of  Colonel  Proctor  on  this  occasion  has  ever  been  a 
matter  of  astonishment  to  me,  and  on  no  one  principle  that  I  am  aware 
of  can  it  be  satisfactorily  accounted  for.  The  Americans  were  lying 
in  their  beds,  undressed  and  unarmed;  a  prompt  and  forward  movement 
of  the  line,  either  would  have  enabled  us  to  have  taken  them  with  the 
bayonet  at  advantage,  or  to  have  seized  the  intermediate  close  fence 
forming  a  parapet  from  which  they  shortly  afterwards  so  severely 
annoyed  us.  Instead  of  this  he  commenced  firing  his  three-pounders  in 
answer  to  the  alarms  of  the  sentinels,  who.  at  length  perceiving  us,  had 
rapidly  discharged  their  muskets — thus  affording  them  time  and  facility 
for  arming  and  occupying  the  only  position  from  which  they  could 
seriously  check  our  advance.  Resting  their  rifles  on  the  breastwork  by 
which  they  were  covered,  the  Americans  fought  under  every  advantage, 
the  dark  line  of  troops  before  them  serving  as  a  point  of  direction  which 
could  not  fail  to  be  perceived  along  the  field  of  snow  by  which  they 
were  surrounded.  Much  execution  was  done  among  the  artillery  and  sea- 
men.    Singled  out  by  the  marksmen,  the  officers  and  men  of  these  de- 

*Thi3,  was  the  fatal  blunder,  or  worse,  of  General  Winchester,  mliich  eoat  so  dear 
in  human  life  and  bo  much  in  treasure,  and  misery  to  the  French  inhabitants. 
[Tliere  appears  to  liave  been  two  delinquent  generals  in  thia  affair]   Kd, 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  59 

partments,  placed  in  front  of  the  line  were  particularly  exposed,  and 
some  of  the  guns  were  abandoned  from  want  of  men  to  work  them.  The 
fire  of  the  enemy  was  not  less  galling  to  the  troops,  who,  falling  at  every 
step,  continued  to  advance  with  the  utmost  resolution  and  gallantry. 

Rout  of  the  Americans 

"The  action  had  continued  about  an  hour,  when  the  American 
right  being  entirely  broken  by  the  militia  and  Indians,  a  movement  was 
made  to  occupy  the  ground  they  had  abandoned  and  to  take  them  in 
flank.  This  mauKuvre  succeeded ;  a  corps  of  Americans  to  the  nuTuber 
of  four  hundred  threw  themselves  into  the  strong  block  houses  they 
had  already  constructed  since  their  arrival,  where  they  continued  to 
make  an  obstinate  defence.  Meanwhile  their  right  and  part  of  their 
center  closely  followed  across  the  ice  by  the  Indians  fell  almost  unresist- 
ing victims  to  the  ferocity  of  their  pursuers,  and  for  nearly  two  miles 
along  the  road  by  which  they  passed  the  snow  was  covered  by  the  bodies 
and  blood  of  the  slain.  Among  the  fugitives  was  General  Winchester 
himself,  who,  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  Wyandotte  chief,  Roundhead, 
was  conducted,  together  with  his  son,  a  handsome  youth  of  sixteen,  to 
our  rear.  There,  being  informed  of  the  state  of  the  action,  lie  imme- 
diately wrote  an  order  in  pencil  to  the  officer  commanding  the  block 
houses,  desiring  him  to  surrender  what  troops  were  nnder  him  as  pris- 
oners of  war. 

"This  being  conveyed  to  Colonel  Proctor,  Hho  was  then  in  advance 
with  the  left  wing,  which  was  fast  establishing  itself  on  the  flank  of  lb'- 
enemy's  position,  the  fire  from  our  line  was  discontinued,  and  an  oi^eer 
dispatched  with  a  flag  and  the  document  in  question.  The  result  of  this 
was  the  surrender  of  a  considerable  body  of  men,  who.  dreading  to  fall 
into  the  bands  of  the  Indians,  had  resolved  to  sell  their  lives  as  dearly 
as  possible,  and  who  could  not,  without  great  diflSculty  have  been  ex- 
pelled from  their  formidable  position.  In  this  manner  was  the  whole 
of  the  American  fort  annihilated — 150  men  only — of  those  who  had  been 
routed  early  in  the  day  contriving  to  effect  their  escape  into  Fort  Meigs, 
the  post  so  recently  established  on  the  banks  of  the  Miami.  So  com- 
plete was  the  surprise  of  the  enemy  that  General  Winchester,  when 
brought  in,  had  no  other  covering  than  the  dress  in  which  he  slept. 

"In  this  affair  which,  if  properly  conducted,  would  have  been  at- 
tended by  little  loss  to  the  assailants,  we  had  twenty-four  rank  and  file 
killed,  eleven  officers,  and  one  hundred  and  fifty-eight  rank  and  file 
wounded,  exclusive  of  sergeants  whose  number  is  not  recorded.  In  a 
forward  movement  made  upon  the  enemy  in  the  heat  of  the  action,  but 
in  which  we  had  been  checked  by  the  desperate  and  deadly  fire  of  their 
riflemen,  one  of  the  three-pounders  had  been  abandoned  not  twenty 
j'ards  from  the  fence.  The  Americans  eagerly  sought  to  obtain  posses- 
sion of  this  piece,  and  leaped  the  breastworks  for  the  purpose  of  dragging 
it  in,  under  cover  of  their  own  fire.  Their  object,  however,  was  seen  and 
frustrated  by  the  British  line,  which  had  not  retired  uiany  yards  before 
it  again  halted  and  renewed  the  contest,  compelling  the  Americans 
to  retire  behind  their  breastworks. 

Appeakance  of   Prisoners 

"The  appearance  of  the  prisoners  captured  at  Frenchtown"  con- 
tinues Major  Richardson,  "was  miserable  to  the  last  degree ;  their  squalid 
bodies  were  covered  by  clothing  wJiich  had  evidently  undergone  every 
change  of  season  and  were  arrived  at  the  last  stage  of  repair.  It  was 
the  depth  of  winter,  but  scarcely  an  individual  was  in  possession  of  a 
great  coat  or  cloak,  and  few  of  them  wore  any  garments  of  wool  of 


Hosted  by  Google 


l5  * 

i     :6| 

OF  Captuee 

ondon,  England, 
River  Raisin  by 
Hon.  C.  M.  Bur 
Monroe  County. 

m 

t,    -  a)  c  >> 

^^S^f 

^Pll 

i 

IP 

51  1 

^■g'fli- 

^Sll 

Hosted  by 


Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  61 

any  description.  Tliey  still  retained  their  summer  dress,  consisting 
of  cotton  or  linen  stuff  of  various  colors  shaped  into  frocks  and  descend- 
ing to  the  knee ;  their  trousers  were  of  the  same  material.  The  only  dis- 
tinction between  the  garb  of  the  officer  and  that  of  the  soldier,  was 
that  the  one  in  addition  to  his  sword,  carried  a  short  rifle  instead  of  a 
long  one,  while  a  dagger  often  curiously  worked  and  of  some  value  sup- 
plied the  place  of  the  knife.  This  description  may  be  considered  as 
applicable  to  the  various  bodies  of  irregular  troops  sent  out  by  the 
states  of  Ohio  and  Kentucky  throughout  the  war." 

Colonel  Proctor's  Report 

The  following  is  the  British  official  report  of  the  battle  of  the  River 
Raisin : 

"From  Colonel  Proctor  to  Major  General  SheafBe.  Sandwich,  Jan.  25, 
1813. 

"My  Dear  General:  In  my  last  despatch  I  acquainted  you  that  the 
enemy  was  in  the  Michigan  territory  marching  upon  Detroit.  I  there- 
fore deemed  it  requisite  that  he  should  be  attacked  without  delay,  and 
with  all  and  every  description  of  force  within  my  reach.  Early  in  the 
morning  of  the  19th,  I  was  informed  of  his  being  in  possession  of  French- 
town,  on  the  River  Raisin,  thirty-six  miles  from  Detroit,  after  experienc- 
ing every  resistance  that  Major  Reynolds  of  the  Essex  Militia  had  it 
in  their  power  to  make  with  a  three  pounder,  well  served  and  directed  by 
Bombardier  Kitson  of  the  Royal  Artillery  and  the  militiamen  whom  he 
had  trained  to  the  use  of  it.  .  The  retreat  of  the  gun  was  covered  by  a 
brave  band  of  Indians,  who  made  the  enemy  pay  dearly  for  what  he 
obtained.  The  Indians  fell  back  eighteen  miles  to  Brownstown,  the  set- 
tlement of  the  brave  Wyandottes,  where  I  directed  my  force  to  assemble. 
On  the  21st  instant  I  advanced  twelve  miles  to  Swan  Creek,  whence  we 
marched  to  the  enemy,  and  attacked  him  at  break  of  day,  on  the  22d  in- 
stant, and  after  experiencing  for  our  numbers  a  considerable  loss,  about 
half  of  the  enemy's  force,  posted  in  houses  and  enclosures,  and  which 
in  dread  of  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  Indians,  they  most  obstinately 
defended,  at  last  surrendered  at  discretion;  the  other  part  of  their 
force,  in  attempting  to  return  whence  they  came,  were,  I  believe,  all,  or 
perhaps  excepting  a  very  few,  killed  by  the  Indians. 

"Brigadier  General  Winchester  was  taken  in  the  pursuit  by  the 
Wyandotte  chief,  Roundhead.  He  was  cut  off  from  those  who  were 
posted,  and  whom  he  afterwards  surrendered.  I  had  much  difficulty  in 
bringing  the  Indians  to  consent  to  the  sparing  of  their  lives.  You  will 
perceive  that  I  have  lost  no  time,  indeed,  there  was  none  to  spare,  as 
they  would  have  been  joined  by  Mr.  Harrison  in  a  few  days,  and  the 
people  from  Detroit  had  already  begun  to  show  themselves.  The  troops, 
the  marine  and  the  militia,  displayed  great  bravery;  ail  behaved  well; 
where  so  much  zeal  and  spirit  were  displayed  by  all,  it  would  be  unjust 
to  attempt  to  particularize.  I  shall  only  venture  to  mention  some  of 
the  wounded.  Lieutenant  Colonel  St  George,  who  received  four 
wounds  in  a  gallant  attempt  to  occupy  a  building  favorably  situated  for 
the  enemy's  annoyance;  Ensign  Kerr,  of  the  Royal  Newfoundland 
Regiment,  who  I  fear  is  very  dangerously  wounded.  The  zeal  and  cour- 
age of  the  Indian  department  were  never  more  conspicuous  than 
on  this  occasion.  The  Indian  warriors  displayed  their  usual  courage.  I 
am  much  indebted  to  the  different  departments,  the  troops  having  been 
well  and  timely  supplied  with  every  requisite  the  district  can  afford. 
We  feel  the  insufficiency  of  medical  attendance.    If  the  Indians  had  not 


Hosted  by  Google 


62  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

appeared  quite  so  soon  in  the  enemy's  rear,  which  deterred  thorn  from 
quitting  their  fastnesses,  scarcely  a  man  could  have  escaped  death.  I 
send  my  A.  D.  C,  Lieutenant  McLean,  with  this  dispatch;  he  will  be 
able  to  answer  any  question  respecting  the  affair  at  Frenehtown  that 
you  may  be  desirous  of  asking,  our  situation  here  generally.  I  have 
decided  to  the  best  of  my  judgment  respecting  the  prisoners,  which  is 
to  send  them  by  the  River  Thames,  to  be  passed  over  on  your  frontier. 
The  reasons  for  not  sending  them  back  by  the  route  by  which  they 
came  are  so  obvious  that  I  shall  not,  except  required,  obtrude  them  on 
you ;  indeed  I  see  no  option  or  arrangement  that  could  be  made  but  the 
one  directed. 

"I  fortunately  have  not  been  deprived  of  the  services  of  Lieutenant 
Houghton  of  the  Royal  Artillery,  and  acting  in  the  quartermaster 
general's  department,  although  he  was  wounded.  I  enclose  a  list  of  the 
•  killed  and  wounded.  I  lament  there  having  been  so  many  of  both,  but 
of  the  latter  a  large  proportion  will  return  to  duty,  and  most  of  them 
before  long.  Before  this  reduction  of  my  force,  I  had  too  few  for  the 
defence  of  this  frontier.  May  I  not  hope  that  you  will  send  me  a  com- 
pany of  the  Forty-first  Regiment!  You  are  aware  of  the  insufficiency 
of  my  means.  I  also  send  a  return  of  the  arms,  ammunition,  etc.,  taken 
on  the  twenty-second  inst.,  likewise  of  the  prisoners,  who  you  will  per- 
ceive to  be  equal  to  my  utmost  force,  exclusive  of  the  Indians,  who 
though  a  powerful  aid  are  an  uncertain  one  being  dependent  on  suc- 
cess, and  which  would  have  strongly  appeared  had  I  failed  on  the 
twenty-second  instant,  nor  could  I  have  been  sure  of  the  militia  in  the 
event  of  any  disaster.  I  have  not  heard  it  officially,  but  I  believe  that  a 
party  of  the  enemy,  one  hundred,  bringing  500  hogs  for  General  Win- 
chester's force,  has  been  completely  cut  off.  I  shall  defer  until  my 
next  opportunity,  which  shall  be  in  a  few  days,  saying  more,  having 
already  detained  Lieutenant  McLean  too  long,  of  whose  courage  and 
exertion  displayed  on  the  twenty -second,  I  would  speak,  did  I  think  it 
just  to  attempt  to  particularize  any  one  especially  when  I  may  be  sup- 
posed to  be  partial. 

"I  remain,  my  dear  General,  faithfully  yours, 

■   "Henby  Pkoctor,  Colonel   Commanding. 

"To  Major  General  Sheaffle, 
"Fort  George," 

"To  Major  Genera!  Sheaffle,  Fort  George:  Return  of  prisoners  taken 
after  the  action  at  Riviere  aux  Raisins,  on  the  22d  January,  1813:  One 
brigadier  general,  one  colonel,  one  major,  nine  captains,  six  lieutenants, 
ten  ensigns,  one  brigade  major,  one  adjutant,  one  quartermaster,  two 
surgeons,  twenty-seven  sergeants,  four  hundred  thirty-five  rank  and  file, 
total  495. 

"N.  B.  The  Indians  have  brought  in  and  delivered  up  several  pris- 
oners since  the  above  return  was  taken;  they  continue  to  do  so  this 
morning,  so  that  this  return  is  not  perfectly  correct,  nor  can  a  correct 
one  be  procured  until  they  arrive  at  Sandwich. 

"Fei.ix  Trouohton  R.  A.,  Acting  Department  Assistant  Quarter 
Master  General: 

"Return  of  the  kilted  and  wounded  of  the  Riviere  aux  Raisins,  22d 
January,  1813:  Royal  Artillery,  one  sergeant,  one  gunner  killed;  one 
lieutenant,  one  corporal,  one  bombardier,  five  gunners  wounded. 

"Tenth  Royal  Veteran  Battalion:  Two  privates  killed. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONEOE  COUNTY  63 

"Forty-first  Foot:  Fifteen  privates  Ifilled;  one  captain,  one  lieu- 
tenant, three  sergeants,  one  corporal,  ninety-one  privates  wounded. 

"Newfoundland  Regiment:  One  private  killed;  one  ensign,  one  ser- 
geant, three  corporals,  thirteen  privates  wounded. 

"Marine  Department:  One  seaman  killed;  two  lieutenants,  one  mid- 
shipman, one  gunner,  twelve  seamen  wounded. 

"First  Essex  Militia:  Two  privates  killed;  one  captain,  two  iieuten- 
ants,  two  sergeants,  seven  privates  wounded. 

"Second  Essex  Militia:  Three  privates  killed;  one  ensign,  three  pri- 
vates wounded. 

"Staff:  One  lieutenant  colonel  wonnded. 

"Total:  Twenty -four  killed;  one  hundred  and  fifty-eight  wounded. 

"Felix  Tkoughton,  Lt.  R.  A,,  Acting  Department  Assistant  Quar- 
ter Master  General." 

General  Winchester's  Report 

For  the  purpose  of  comparison  with  the  British  returns  on  some 
points  where  the  foregoing  appear  to  be  either  gross  misrepresentation 
or  errors,  I  am  favored  with  a  copy  of  Brigadier  General  "Winchester's 
report  of  the  battle  made  the  following  day  to  the  secretary  of  war  of 
the  United  States  which  for.i,ws: 

"M-iLDEN,  January  23d,  1813. 

"Sir:  A  detachment  from  the  left  wing  of  the  Northwestern  Army 
under  my  command  at  Frenchtown,  on  the  River  Raisin,  was  attacked 
on  the  22d  instant,  by  a  force  greatly  superior  in  nnmbers,  aided  hy 
several  pieces  of  artillery.  The  action  commenced  at  the  dawn  of  day ; 
the  picket  guards  were  driven  in  and  a  heavy  fire  opened  on  the  whole 
line,  by  which  a  part  thereof  was  thrown  into  disorder ;  and  being  ordered 
to  retire  a  small  distance  in  order  to  form  on  more  advantageous  ground 
I  found  the  enemy  doubling  our  flank  with  force  and  rapidity.  A 
destructive  fire  was  sustained  for  some  time;  at  length,  borne  down  by 
numbers,  the  few  of  us  that  remained  with  the  party  that  retired  from  the 
lines  submitted.  The  remainder  of  the  force,  in  number  about  four  hun- 
dred continued  to  defend  themselves  with  great  gallantry  in  an  uneffec- 
tual  contest  against  small  arms  and  artillery,  until  I  was  brought  in  as  a 
prisoner  to  that  part  of  the  field  occupied  by  the  enemy.  At  this  latter 
place  I  understood  that  our  troops  were  defending  themselves  in  a 
state  of  desperation,  and  was  informed  by  the  commanding  officer  of  tlie 
enemy,  that  he  would  afford  them  an  opportunity  of  surrendering  them- 
selves as  prisoners  of  war,  to  which  I  acceded.  I  was  the  more  ready  to 
make  surrender  from  being  assured  that  unless  done  cjuiekly  the  build- 
ings ad.iacent  would  be  immediately  set  on  fire,  and  that  no  responsibility 
would  be  undertaken  for  the  conduct  of  the  savages  who  were  then 
assembled  in  great  numbers.  In  this  critical  situation,  being  desirous 
to  preserve  the  lives  of  our  brave  fellows  who  still  held  out,  I  sent  a  flag 
to  them  and  agreed  with  the  commanding  officer  of  the  enemy  that 
they  would  be  surrendered  prisoners  of  war,  on  condition  of  being  pro- 
tected from  the  savages,  allowed  to  retain  their  private  property,  and 
having  their  side  arms  returned  to  them.  It  is  impossible  for  me  to 
ascertain  with  certainty  the  loss  we  have  sustained  in  this  action  from 
the  impracticability  of  knowing  the  number  who  have  made  their  escape. 

"Thirty-five  oificers  and  about  four  hundred  and  eighty -seven  non- 
commissioned officers  and  privates  are  prisoners  of  war.  A  list  of  the 
names  of  the  officers  is  herewith  enclosed  to  you.  Our  loss  in  killed  is 
considerable.     However  unfortunate  may  seem  the  affair  of  yesterday. 


Hosted  by  Google 


6i  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COTJNTY 

I  am  flattered  by  a  belief  that  uo  material  error  is  chargeable  to  my- 
self, and  that  stiil  less  censure,  if  any,  is  deserved  by  the  troops  I  had 
the  honor  of  commanding,  "With  the  exception  of  that  portion  of  our 
force  which  was  thrown  into  disorder,  no  troops  ever  behaved  with 
more   determined  intrepidity. 

"I  have  the  honor  to  be,  with  high  respect, 

"Your  obedient  servant, 

"James  Winchester,  Brigadier  General,  United  States  Army. 

"To  the  Honorable  Secretary  of  War,  Washington,  District  of 
Columbia." 

"N.  B.  The  Indians  have  still  a  number  of  prisonei^  in  their 
possession,  which  I  have  reason  to  hope  will  be  given  up  to  Colonel 
Proctor  at  Sandwich. 

"James  Winchester,  Brigadier   General." 

Account  oe  Honorable  Laurent  Durocheb 

The  narrative  of  Honorable  Laurent  Duroeher  which  follows,  gives 
some  of  the  horrible  details  of  the  massacre  which  accompanied  this 
affair,  whiJe  the  simple  story  told  by  one  of  the  Kentucldans,  who,  to 
the  number  of  more  than  six  hundred  formed  a  part  of  the  army  who 
fought  valiantly  in  the  vain  effort  to  save  the  settlement  from  destruc- 
tion, is  certainly  most  convincing  in  its  truthfulness  and  candor,  com- 
ing from  such  authority.  Laurent  Duroeher  was  afterwards  a  prominent 
and  trusted  official  of  the  county,  state  and  city.  Judge  Duroeher 's 
narrative : 

"I  came  to  the  Territory  of  Michigan  in  the  year  1803  and  fixed  my 
residence  at  the  River  Raisin  in  1805,  near  the  spot  where  I  now  reside, 
in  the  City  of  Monroe,  and  near  the  place  where  the  army  of  General 
Winchester  was  defeated  hy  the  British  in  the  spring  of  1813.  Before 
war  was  declared,  I,  with  many  of  the  young  men  of  the  River  Raisin 
county,  most  of  them  French  descendants,  volunteered  our  services 
in  the  American  army  under  General  Hull. 

"One  company  of  cavalry,  another  of  infantry.  I  belonged  to  the 
cavalry.  We  preferred  to  volunteer  our  services  to  being  drafted.  The 
term  of  service  was  one  year. 

"We  did  service  until  the  surrender  of  Detroit  by  General  Hull  on 
the  16th  of  August,  1812.  We,  at  the  River  Raisin,  held  out  and  did 
not  surrender  the  fort  until  two  days  after  the  surrender  of  Detroit. 
Under  the  capitulation  the  fort  at  the  River  Raisin  and  the  men  belong- 
ing to  the  army  here  were  included. 

"We  surrendered  to  Captain  Elliott,  a  British  officer,  who  came 
from  Detroit  for  that  purpose,  with  a  copy  of  the  articles  of  capitu- 
lation. Our  horses  and  arms  were  delivered  up,  but  we  were  left  on 
parole,  &e.  Soon  after  the  Indians  came,  plundered  and  pillaged  all 
the  property  within  their  reach  through  the  whole  settlement,  tearing 
and  breaking  whatever  articles  of  household  furniture  they  could  not 
conveniently  carry  away,  with  insults,  threats  and  menaces  to  men  and 
women  that  were  indescribable ;  but  murder  at  that  time  was  prevented 
by  the  interference  of  some  British  officers. 

"The  inhabitants  of  the  settlement  remained  in  a  dangerous  situa- 
tion, being  daily  exposed  to  the  insults,  pillage,  &c.,  of  the  Indiana, 
bands  of  whom,  one  after  another,  taking  and  carrying  away  what 
little  property  had  been  secreted   from  the  first   Indians. 

"The   settlements   remained   in   this   precarious   situation   until   in 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  65 

the  fail,  when  two  companies  of  British  militia  and  Indians  and  several 
British  officers  were  stationed  here  (then  called  Frenchtown)  on  the 
River  Raisin,  and  it  made  a  rendezvous  for  their  seouts  to  start  from  to 
make  discoveries  on  the  frontier  American  army.  They  remained 
until  the  18th  of  January,  1813,  when  Col.  Lewis,  with  part  of  the 
troops  under  command  of  Oen.  Winchester,  then  at  Maumee,  with  some 
of  the  French  inhahitants  of  this  place,  came,  fought  and  drove  away 
the  British  and  Indians,  took  possession  and  occupied  the  same  build- 
ings before  occupied  by  the  British  troops,  and  made  their  encampment 
near  the  same  buildings,  in  orchards  and  gardens.  During  the  night 
of  this  day  (18th  of  January)  the  Indians  gathered  their  dead  and 
wounded,  killed  some  of  the  inhabitants  and  pillaged  on  their  retreat 
to  Maiden.  On  the  morning  of  the  19th  Col.  Lewis  ordered  the  inhabit- 
ants of  the  settlement  at  Sandy  Creek,  which  lies  about  three  miles 
north  of  the  River  Raisin,  towards  Detroit,  to  come  in  on  the  River 
Raisin  on  account  of  the  Indians,  they  having  committed  several  mur- 
ders there  on  the  night  of  the  18th  of  January. 

"On  the  19th  and  20th  of  January  other  detachments  of  troops, 
under  the  command  of  Col.  Allen  of  the  army  of  Gen.  Winchester, 
arrived  and  encamped  in  the  open  fields  to  the  east  of  Col.  Lewis' 
troops.  On  the  20th  Gen.  Winchester  came  to  the  River  Raisin  with 
some  oiHcers.  They  took  up  their  lodgings  at  the  house  of  Col.  Francis 
Navarre,  on  the  south  side  of  the  river,  about  a  half  mile  above,  or  west 
of  the  encampment  of  the  army. 

"On  the  21st  of  January,  in  the  aftemoou.  certain  news  reached  us 
through  some  of  the  inhabitants,  who  had  gone  on  business  to  Maiden, 
that  the  British  were  gathering  their  forces,  militia  and  Indians,  with 
their  regular  troops  at  that  place  (Maiden),  preparatory  to  crossing 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Detroit  river  on  the  iee,  with  a  view  of  coming 
to  the  River  Raisin  to  attack  the  Araericau  army.  On  the  nest  morning, 
I,  together  with  other  persoii-s,  went  to  the  house  of  Col.  Navarre  to 
see  Gen.  Winchester, 

*'We  told  him  the  news  as  we  had  heard  it  and  that  it  might  be 
relied  on  as  true.  On  the  22d  of  January  (Friday),  early  in  the  morn- 
ing, between  four  and  five  o'clock,  the  attack  was  made  by  the  British 
and  Indians  on  the  American  army.  The  attack  was  very  sharp  at 
the  beginning,  especially  on  that  part  of  the  army  lying  encamped 
below  and  easterly  of  Col.  Lewis  and  caused  their  retreat  or  flight 
across  the  south  side  of  the  river"to  the  road  leading  to  JIaumee,  until 
they  reached  Pluuib  or  Mill  Creek,  which  is  about  a  mile  in  a  southern 
direction  from  the  River  Raisin.  Near  that,  most  of  those  who  had 
fled  were  killed  by  the  Indians  who  had  surrounded  them.  It  was 
there  and  near  that  point  where  Gen.  Winchester  was  taken  prisoner 
in  his  attempt  to  rally  those  of  the  army  who  had  fled.  Then  followed 
the  surrender  of  Gen.  Winchester's  army.  Soon  after  the  whole  of 
the  men  were  taken  to  Maiden  as  prisoners,  except  the  wounded,  who 
were  left  in  the  houses  and  guarded  by  a  few  men ;  also  excepting  some 
prisoners  who  were  captured  and  kept  by  the  Indians,  of  whom  Capt. 
Hart  was  one.  He  was  killed,  hut  not  by  the  Indians  who  had  him  as 
prisoner. 

"On  the  23d  of  January,  1813,  a  party  of  Indians  returned  to 
the  River  Raisin  and  went  to  the  houses  occupied  by  the  wounded 
Americans  and  murdered  them.  Some  were  killed  in  the  houses  whilst 
others  were  dragged  out,  shot  and  tomahawked.  The  Indians  fired 
the  houses  with  the  dead  in  them,  as  well  as  some  of  the  wounded  who 
were  still  alive. 

"On  the  22d  of  January,  and  after  the  defeat  of  Gen.  Winchester's 


Hosted  by  Google 


66  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

anny,  many  of  the  inhabitants  .fled  to  the  Ohio  frontier,  others  went 
to  the  settlements  near  Detroit  and  soon  the  entire  settlement  of  the 
River  Raisin  was  nearly  abandoned  and  deserted. 

"I  remark  here  that  after  the  surrender  of  Detroit  and  the  defeat 
of  Gen.  Winchester,  the  British  made  several  attempts  to  persuade 
the  Indians  to  destroy  the  settlements  on  the  River  Raisin,  for  it  was 
alleged  that  it  afforded  or  would  afford  assistance  to  the  Americans. 

"It  was  even  proposed  to  the  Indians  in  council,  but  the  Pottawa- 
tamies  protested  against  it  and  declared  that  in  such  an  event  tiiey 
would  take  part  in  favor  of  the  inhabitants,  for  it  was  they,  the  Potta- 
watamies,  who  had  given  the  lands  to  the  first  settlers,  and  had  been 
recompensed  therefor,  and  had  built  on  each  piece  so  given  a  fire  there- 
on, and  would  not  suffer  the  inhabitants  to  be  destroyed.  And  I  further 
remark,  to  refute  false  statements  heretofore  made  against  the  French 
population,  that  no  people  could  have  been  more  loyal  or  more  attached 
to  the  government  of  ,the  United  States  than  were  the  inhabitants  of 
the  River  Raisin  at  that  time  under  such  distressing  cireumstanees — 
their  sufferings  even  to  starvation,  murdered  friends,  abandonment 
of  their  habitations,  their  willingness  to  defend  their  country,  and  that 
the  flower  of  the  young  men  volunteered  their  services  and  were  at  all 
times  willing  to  take  up  arms  against  the  British  and  Indians  and  did 
so  when  they  were  prisoners  of  war  on  parole." 

Hareisox  to  Shelby 

Report  and  comment  by  (ieneral  Harrison  to  Governor  Shelby,  of 
Kentucky,  two  days  after  the  tragedy  at  the  River  Raisin ; — 

"From  Major  General  Harrison  to  Governor  Isaac  Shelby — Camp 
OP  Carkying  Rock,  fifteen  miles  from  the  Rapids,  January  24,  1813. 

"My  dear  Sir:  I  send  Colonel  "Weils to  you  to  communicate  the  par- 
ticulars (as  far  as  we  are  acquainted  with  them),  of  an  event  that  Will 
overwhelm  your  mind  with  grief,  and  fill  your  whole  state  with  mourn- 
ing 

"The  greater  part  of  General  Winchester's  regiment,  United  States 
Infantry,  and  the  First  and  Fifth  Regiments  of  Kentucky  Infantry, 
and  Allen's  rifle  regiments  under  the  immediate  orders  of  General 
Winchester,  have  been  cut  to  pieces  by  the  enemy  or  been  taken  pris- 
oners. Great  as  the  calamity  is,  I  hope  that  as  far  as  it  relates  to  the 
objects  of  the  campaign,  it  is  not  irreparable.  As  soon  as  I  was  informed 
of  the  attack  upon  General  Winchester,  about  12  o'clock  on  the  22d 
instant,  I  set  out  to  overtake  the  detachment  of  Kentucky  troops  that 
I  had  sent  that  morning  to  reinforce  him,  and  I  directed  the  only  regi- 
ment that  I  had  with  me  to  follow.  I  overtook  Major  Robb's  detachment 
at  a  distance  of  six  miles ;  but  before  the  troops  in  the  rear  could  get  up, 
certain  information  was  received  of  General  Winchester's  total  defeat.  A 
council  of  war  was  called,  and  it  was  the  unanimous  opinion  of  the 
Generals  Payne  and  Perkins,  and  ail  the  field  officers,  that  there  was 
no  motive  that  could  authorize  an  advance,  but  that  of  attacking  the 
enemy,  and  that  success  could  not  be  expected,  after  a  forced  march  of 
forty  miles  against  an  enemy  superior  in  number,  and  well  provided 
with  artillery.  Strong  detachments  of  the  most  active  men  were,  how- 
ever, sent  forward  on  all  the  roads  to  assist  and  bring  in  such  of  our 
men  as  had  escaped.  The  whole  number  that  has  reached  our  camp 
does  not  exceed  thirty,  among  whom  were  Major  McClanahan  and  Cap- 
tain Claves. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  67 

"Having  a  large  train  of  lieavy  artillery  and  stores  coming  on  this 
road  from  West  Sandusky,  under  an  escort  of  four  companies,  it  was 
thought  advisable  to  fall  back  to  this  place  for  the  purpose  of  securing 
them.  A  part  of  it  arrived  last  evening,  and  the  rest,  is  within  thirty 
miles.  As  soon  as  it  arrives,  with  a  reinforcement  of  three  regiments 
from  the  Virginia  and  Pennsylvania  brigades  I  shall  again  advance 
and  give  the  enemy  an  opportunity  of  measuring  their  strength  H-ith 
ours  once  more. 

"Colonel  "Wells  will  communicate  some  circumstances,  which  while 
they  afflict  and  surprise,  will  convince  you  that  Kentucky  has  lost  none 
of  her  reputation  for  valor  for  which  she  ia  famed.  The  detachment  to 
the  River  Raisin  was  made  without  my  consent  or  knowledge,  and  in 
direct  opposition  to  my  plans.  Having  been  made,  however,  I  did 
everything  in  my  power  to  reinforce  them,  and  a  force  exceeding  by 
three  hundred  men  that  which  General  Winchester  deemed  necessary 
was  on  its  way  to  join  him,  and  a  fine  battalion  within  fourteen  miles 
of  its  destination.  After  the  success  of  Colonel  Lewis  I  was  in  great 
hopes  that  the  post  could  be  maintained.  Colonel  Wells  will  communi- 
cate my  future  views  to  you,  much  better  than  I  can  do  in  writing  at 
this  time. 

"I  am,  dear  sir,  with  esteem  your  obedient  servant, 

"W.  H.  Harrison." 

"His  Excellency,  Governor  Shelby." 

Harrison  Takes  the  J^'ield 

Far  from  being  discouraged  by  the  discomfiture  of  their  armies  under 
Generals  Hull  and  Winchester,  a  third  and  more  formidable  force  under 
General  Harrison  was  despatched,  which  reached  Fort  Meigs  shortly 
after  the  Frenchtown  battle.  Determined  if  possible  to  thwart  the  opera- 
tions of  this  new  government,  Proctor,  who  had  meanwhile  been  promoted 
from  colonel  to  brigadier-general,  ordered  an  expedition  to  be  in  readi- 
ness to  move  for  the  Miami.  Accordingly,  toward  the  close  of  April  a 
detachment  of  the  Forty-first  Regular  Foot,  a  body  of  militia  and  one 
thousand  four  hundred  Indians,  accompanied  by  a  train  of  artillery  and 
attended  by  two  gunboats,  proceeded  up  that  river  (Miami)  and  estab- 
lished themselves  on  the  left  bank  at  the  distance  of  a  mile  from  the 
eite  selected  for  their  batteries. 

The  season  was  very  wet,  but  the  work  went  on  rapidly.  The  enemy 
were  well  equipped  with  artillery,  among  which  were  two  splendid 
twenty-four  pounders  which  they  had  captured  at  Detroit,  the  trans- 
portation of  which  the  horrible  condition  of  the  roads  made  necessary 
the  combined  efforts  of  two  hundred  men,  several  horses  aBd  oxen. 

The  siege  and  battle  of  the  Miami  continued  for  several  days  and  was 
one  of  the  most  severe  engagements  of  the  war.  The  following  copy  of 
a  dispatch  from  General  Harrison  and  other  documents  following  are 
of  historical  interest  and  value  in  this  connection : 

Gexbbal  H.\rrison  to  the  Secretary  op  War 

"Headquarters,  Camp  Meicjs,  9th  May,  1813. 

"Sir:  I  have  the  honor  to  inform  you  that  the  enemy  having  been 
several  days  making  preparations  for  raising  the  siege  of  this  post, 
accomplished  this  day,  the  removal  of  their  artillery  from  the  opposite 
bank,  and  about  12  o'clock  left  their  encampment  below,  were  soon  em- 
barked and  out  of  sight.  I  have  the  honor  to  enclose  to  you  an  agree- 
ment entered  into  between  General  Proctor  and  myself  for  the  dis- 
charge of  prisoners  of  the  Kentucky  militia  in  his  possession  and  for  the 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONKOB  COUNTY 


Tbcumseh 

This  portrait  of  the  Great  Shawnee  Chief  was  painted  by  oii( 
the  4l3t  Reeiment,  British  troops,  after  the  death  of  Teeumseh,  ai 
—and  is  said  to  be  vorv  life-like.     It  is  the  only  one  in  existence. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  69 

exchange  of  the  officers  and  men  of  the  regular  troops,  which  were  re- 
spectively possessed  by  us.  My  anxiety  to  get  the  Kentucky  troops 
released  as  early  as  possible  induced  me  to  agree  to  the  dismission  of  all 
the  prisoners  1  had,  although  there  were  not  as  many  of  ours  in  General 
Proctor's  iiands;  the  surplusage  is  to  he  accounted  for,  and  an  equal 
number  of  ours  released  from  their  parole,  whenever  the  government 
may  think  proper  to  direct  it.  The  two  actions  on  this  side  of  the  river 
on  the  5th  were  infinitely  more  important  and  more  honorable  to  our 
arms  than  I  had  at  first  conceived.  In  the  sortie  made  ujKin  the  left 
flank.  Captain  Waring's  company  of  the  Tenth  Regiment,  a  detach- 
ment of  twelve  months  volunteers,  under  Major  Alexander,  and  three 
companies  of  Kentucky  militia  under  Colonel  Boswell,  defeated  at  least 
double  the  number  of  Indians  and  British. 

"The  sortie  on  the  right  was  still  more  glorious.  The  British  bat- 
teries in  that  direction  were  defended  by  the  grenadier  and  light  infan- 
try companies  of  the  Porty-first  Regiment,  amounting  to  two  hundred 
effectives  and  two  companies  of  militia  flanked  by  a  great  host  of  In- 
dians. The  detachment  sent  to  attack  these  consisted  of  all  the  men  off 
duty,  belonging  to  the  companies  of  Croghan  and  Bradford  of  the 
Seventeenth  Regiment — Langbam's,  Elliot's  (late  Graham's)  and  War- 
ing's of  the  Nineteenth,  about  eighty  of  Major  Alexander's  volunteers 
and  a  single  company  of  Kentucky  militia  under  Captain  Sebree,  amount- 
ing in  the  whole  to  not  more  than  three  hundred  and  forty.  Yet  the 
event  of  the  action  was  not  a  moment  doubtful,  and  had  not  the  British 
troops  been  covered  in  their  retreat  by  their  allies  (Indians)  the  whole 
of  them  would  have  been  taken. 

"It  is  not  possible  for  troops  to  behave  better  than  ours  did  through- 
out; all  the  officers  exerted  themselves  to  execute  my  orders,  and  the 
enemy,  who  had  a  full  view  of  our  operations  from  tlio  opposite  shore, 
declared  that  they  had  never  seen  so  much  work  performed  in  so  short 
a  time." 

Tkcumseh,  the  Great  Sii.vwnee 

"Like  monumental  bronze,  unchanged  bis  look, 
A  soul  which  pity  touch  'd  but  never  shook ; 
Train 'd  fromliis  tree-rock 'd  cradle  to  his  bier. 
The  fierce  extremes  of  good  and  ill  to  brook; 
Unchanging,  fearing  but  the  shame  of  fear, 
A  stoic  of  the  woods,  a  man  without  a  tear." 

Tecumseh  the  Shawnee  and  Pontiac  the  Ottawa  stand  forth  preemi- 
nently, as  the  two  greatest  Indian  chiefs  of  their  time.  Differing  widely 
in  their  personalities  as  they  did  in  their  dispositions  and  natures,  they 
were  much  the  same  in  their  craftiness,  intellectual  strength,  and  mag- 
netic qualities  to  influence  and  command  large  bodies  of  men,  whose 
nature  rebelled  against  authority  of  any  kind  except  that  exercised  by 
their  own  chosen  leaders — and  these  two  eminent  savages  were,  indeed, 
born  leaders  and  generals,  accustomed  to  be  listened  to  with  respect  in 
the  councils  of  their  tribes,  and  to  obedience  when  they  chose  to  exercise 
the  arbitrary  right  of  rulers.  Tecumseh 's  character  was  perhaps  as 
plainly  shown  at  the  battle  of  the  Thames,  or  Moravian  towns,  as  Pon- 
tiac's  was  at  the  siege  of  Detroit,  and  in  his  conspiracy  to  destroy  that 
fort,  along  with  all  the  frontier  forts  west  of  the  Alleghany,  The  British 
valued  the  cooperation  of  Tecumseh  most  highly  for  his  sagacity,  good 
judgment,  friendly  disposition  towards  them,  as  well  as  for  his  widely 
extended  influence  with  other  tribes  besides  his  own.  He  was  not  at  the 
battle  of  the  River  Raisin  or  Prenchtown,  being  absent  on  a  mission  to 
neighboring  tribes  in  securing  the  confederation,  nor  was  his  brother 


Hosted  by  Google 


70  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

"the  prophet;"  had  he  been  there,  it  is  the  general  belief  of  those  who 
knew  the  nature  of  the  great  chief,  that  the  massacre  of  the  Kentucky 
troops  and  of  the  French  settlers  would  not  have  taken  place.  But  the 
Chief  Roundhead  who  had  command  of  the  Indians,  was  an  entirely  dif- 
ferent sort  of  man ;  brutal,  bloodthirsty,  inhuman,  of  the  lowest  and 
most  detestable  instincts;  he  it  was  who  took  Winchester  prisoner,  and 
led  the  intoxicated  and  infuriated  Indians  in  the  horrible  scenes  of 
massacre  which  followed  the  surrender  of  the  American  forces  at  French- 
town.  We  have  a  circumstantial  account  of  Tecumseh's  behavior  at  the 
Jloravian  towns  and  of  his  death  at  that  time,  in  a  paper  written  by 
Major  John  Richardson,  who  was  in  command  of  a  division  of  the  Forty- 
first  Regiment,  British  army  in  Canada.  It  is  as  follows:  "The  most 
serious  loss  we  sustained  on  this  occasion  was  that  of  the  noble  and  un- 
fortunate Tecumseh.  Only  a  few  minutes  before  the  clang  of  the  Ameri- 
can bugles  was  heard  ringing  through  the  forest,  and  inspiring  to 
action,  the  haughty  chieftain  had  passed  along  our  line,  evidently  pleased 
with  the  manner  in  which  his  left  was  supported,  and  seemingly  san- 
guine of  success.  He  was  attired  very  becomingly  in  his  usual  deer- 
skin dress,  finely  ornamented,  which  admirably  displayed  his  sinewy, 
athletic  figure  from  which  was  thrown  back  a  fur  mantle  which  he  wore 
in  camp.  In  his  handkerchief,  rolled  up  as  a  turban  over  his  brow,  was 
placed  a  handsome  white  ostrich  feather,  which  had  been  given  him  by 
a  near  relative  of  the  writer  of  this  narrative  and  with  which  he  was 
very  fond  of  decorating  himself,  either  for  the  council  hall  or  the  battle- 
field. He  pressed  the  hand  of  each  officer  as  he  passed,  made  some  remark 
in  Shawnee,  which  was  sufficiently  understood  accompanied  as  it  was 
by  the  expressive  signs  of  his  mobile  features,  and  then  passed  away 
forever  from  view,  except  as  we  saw  him  during  the  engagement,  fight- 
ing gallantly,  or  as  he  afterwards  lay  stretched  a  corpse  upon  the  field. 
Towards  the  close  of  the  engagement,  he  had  been  personally  opposed  to 
Ceneral  Johnson  who  was  commanding  the  American  mounted  riflemen, 
and  having  severely  wounded  that  officer  with  a  ball  from  his  rifle,  was 
in  the  act  of  springing  upon  him  with  his  tomahawk,  when  his  adversary 
drew  a  pistol  from  his  belt  and  shot  him  dead  upon  the  spot.  It  has  been 
denied  by  some  that  the  chief  met  his  death  from  the  hand  of  Johnson ; 
but  such  was  the  statement  on  the  day  of  the  battle,  nor  was  it  ever  con- 
tradicted at  that  period.  There  is  every  reason  to  state  then,  authori- 
tatively, that  the  merit  (if  any  merit  could  attach  to  the  destruction  of 
all  that  was  noble  and  generous  in  savage  life)  of  having  killed  Tecumseh 
rests  with  Colonel  Johnson  of  the  Kentucky  Mounted  Riflemen. 

It  was  also  repeated  many  times  that  the  body  of  the  fallen  brave 
was  flayed  and  razor  strops  made  of  his  skin;  if  there  was  any  truth  in 
these  (of  which  there  are  grave  doubts)  the  outrages  were  committed  by 
his  own  immediate  followers.  On  the  night  of  the  engagement,  when 
seated  around  a  fire  kindled  in  the  forest,  partaking  on  the  very  battle 
ground  of  the  meat  which  General  Harrison's  aide  de  camp  were  con- 
siderately and  hospitably  toasting  for  us  on  long,  pointed  sticks,  or 
skewers,  and  which,  half  famished  as  we  were,  we  greedily  ate  without 
bread  or  salt,  the  painful  subject  was  discussed  and  it  is  not  less  a 
eulogy  to  the  memory  of  the  high  minded  Tecumseh,  than  a  justice  to 
General  Harrison  to  add  that  that  officer  was  the  first  to  deplore  his 
death ;  while  the  sentiments  he  expressed,  when  the  circumstances  and 
manner  of  his  death  became  known,  were  such  as  to  reflect  credit  on 
himself  both  as  a  man,  a  Christian  and  a  soldier. 

Doubts  as  to  the  fact  of  Tecumseh  having  fallen  at  all  at  Moravian 
Town  have  been  expressed  by  parties  who  were  unwilling  to  accord  to 
Colonel  Johnson  the  act  of  having  shot  him,  and  it  has  been  asserted 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  71 

that  the  remains  supposed  to  have  been  his,  were,  in  fact,  those  of  another 
chief.  But  the  truth  was  fully  established  at  the  time.  Several  of  the 
officers  of  the  Forty-first  Regiment  in  being  apprised  of  his  fall,  went, 
aecorapaaied  by  some  officers  of  Gen.  Harrison's  staff,  to  visit  the  spot 
where  Teeumseh  lay,  and  there  they  identified  (for  they  knew  him  well 
in  life)  the  mangled  corpse  before  them,  all  that  remained  of  the  late 
powerful  and  intelligent  chieftain. 

Teeumseh  was  not  impressed  with  the  generalship  of  Proctor,  who 
manifested  emphatic  indignation  and  disgust  at  the  celebrated  council 
held  before  the  engagement  at  the  Thames,  Richardson  evidently  speaks 
authoritatively  in  his  narrative  when  he  reviews  Proctor's  attempted 
defense  of  his  own  conduct  when  under  trial  by  court  martial.  His 
words  are  as  follows : 

"General  Proctor  furthermore  asserts  in  his  defence  that  the  original 
instruction  was  to  fortify  a  position  on  the  Thames,  for  the  two-fold 
purpose  of  protecting  the  center  division  and  conciliating  the  Indians." 

Probably  no  white  man  was  better  qualified  to  speak  of  Teeumseh,  or 
who  had  had  a  better  opportunity  to  become  acquainted  with  the  char- 
acter of  this  great  chief,  than  James  Knaggs  of  Monroe  county  who 
had  known  him  from  boyhood  and  who  had  been  for  years  an  interpreter, 
who  was  at  the  battle  of  the  Moravian  town  where  Teeumseh  was  killed, 
and  helped  in  carrying  Col,  Johnson  off  the  field,  being  severely  wounded 
by  Teeumseh.  He  and  his  old  neighbor  Labadie,  assisted  by  two  Ken- 
tucky soldiers,  placed  Col.  Johnson  in  a  blanket  and  carried  him  to  the 
American  headquarters,  where  he  was  cared  for  by  the  surgeon,  "When 
his  wound  was  properly  dressed  he  resumed  his  position  with  his  com- 
mand. Mr.  Knaggs  always  lamented  the  absence  of  Teeumseh  from  the 
River  Raisin  at  the  time  of  the  massacre,  feeling  positive  that  his  influ- 
ence with  the  savages  would  have  been  used  to  prevent  the  bloody  scenes 
which  occurred.  Such,  also,  was  the  opinion  of  many  others  who  were 
familiar  with  Teeumseh 's  character  and  general  line  of  conduct. 

It  is  true  that  in  warfare  he  fought  along  the  lines  of  the  Indians' 
conception  of  the  methods  of  warfare,  but  he  did  not,  like  Pontiae  and  the 
bloodthirsty  Iroquois  delight  in  bloodshed  and  the  atrocities  which  char- 
acterized the  warlike  tribes.  There  was  a  strain  of  noble  blood  in  his 
veins,  which  was  not  apparent,  even,  in  his  brother  the  prophet  and  which 
lifted  him  above  the  common  level  of  the  red  man. 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER  VU 

KENTUCKIANS  DESCRIBE  BATTLE 

D.irnell's  "Journal"  Commences — Maech  to  Join  Hull — IIai 
Enthusl^stically  Received — Serious  Shortage  op  Provisions — 
Fort  Winchester  Completed — American  Soldiers  on  the  March 
— News  op  British  and  Indians— Kentuckians  Scare  Big  Injun — 
After  the  First  Battle  op  Frenchtown— Cause  op  Latee  De- 
pe.\t — Attacked  by  the  Enemy— Kentuckians  Chagrined  at 
Surrender — The  Surrender — Indian  Outrages — ^British  Prom- 
ises Violated— Narrative  op  Timothy  Mallary — A  Poem  op  the 
Battle. 

General  Hull  having  been  appointed  by  the  general  government  to 
take  possession  of  a  part  of  Upper  Canada,  bis  forces  amounting  to  about 
three  thousand  men  not  being  considered  sufficient  to  execute  that  design, 
three  regiments  of  volunteer  infantry  and  one  regiment  of  United  States 
infantry  were  ealled  out. 

Tiioops  Rendezvous 

Agreeably  to  a  general  order  the  following  regiments  rendezvoused 
at  Georgetown,  Kentucky,  August  15, 1812,  to  wit:  The  First  Regiment 
was  commanded  by  Colonel  John  M.  Scott,  the  Fifteenth  was  commanded 
by  Colonel  William  Lewis,  the  First  Rifle  Regiment  by  Colonel  John 
Allen,  the  Seventeenth  United  States  Infantry  by  Colonel  Samuel  Wells, 
the  whole  under  the  command  of  Brigadier-General  Payne. 

Darneli/s  "Journal"  Commences 

The  "Journal"  commences  on  August  16,  1812:  The  troops  paraded 
in  the  morning  and  were  received  by  Governor  Seott.  We  paraded  again 
at  10  o'clock,  and  marched  to  a  convenient  place  in  close  order,  where 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Blythe  preached  a  short  sermon  and  the  Honorable  Henry 
Clay  delivered  an  appropriate  discourse. 

August  17 ;     Troops  inspected  by  Major  Garrard. 

August  18:  We  drew  two  months'  pay  in  advance.  There  being  a 
general  complaint  amongst  the  volunteers  respecting  sixteen  dollars, 
which  were  expected  to  be  drawn  in  lieu  of  clothing.  Major  Graves  pa- 
raded his  battalion  and  gave  them  their  choice  to  go  on  without  the  six- 
teen dollars  or  return  home.  Six  chose  to  return;  these  were  afterwards 
drummed  out  of  camp  through  the  town, 

March  to  Join  Hull 

August  19:  We  commenced  our  march  in  high  spirits  to  join  Gen- 
eral Hull  at  Detroit  or  in  Canada.    Each  regiment  for  convenience  and 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  73 

speed  marched  separately  to  Newport   (Kentucky),  arriving  there  on 
August  24th. 

The  distance  is  eighty  miles  to  Georgetown.  It  rained  most  of  the 
time,  which  made  it  very  disagreeable  traveling  and  camping.  These 
hardships  tended  a  little  to  quench  the  excessive  patriotic  flame  that 
had  blazed  so  conspicuously  at  the  different  musters  and  barbecues  that 
had  attended  the  enlistments.  Here  we  received  information  of  General 
Hull  having  surrendered  Detroit  and  Michigan  territory  to  General 
Brock  on  the  15th  inst.,  while  in  possession  of  the  necessary  means  to 
have  held  that  post  against  the  forces  of  Upper  Canada.  This  we  could 
not  believe  until  contirmed  by  hand  bills  and  good  authority.  When 
thus  confirmed  it  appeared  to  make  serious  impressions  on  the  minds  of 
officers  and  privates.  Those  high  expectations  of  participating  with 
General  Hull  in  the  laurels  to  be  acquired  by  the  conquest  of  Maiden  and 
Upper  Canada  were  entirely  abandoned.  We  drew  our  arms  and  accou- 
trements and  crossed  the  Ohio  on  August  27th.  Our  destination  was 
thought  to  be  Fort  "Wavne.  The  following  general  order  was  issued  on 
the  23d  for  the  guidance  ot  the  comnand  on  its  maich  lorthwaid 

H  adquirtera  nn  ti     O      \  gust  ISl         The    tronp"!    ^  H    eomn  ence 

the  r    nareh   lu   the    1  re  t  oa   of  Dayton   hy   Lehanon   at   an   early   ho  r   ton  orrow 
norn  ng     The  ff  >ie    Je  w  II  be  beat    nateal   of  the         eiHe     the  tents  w  U   then   be 
struck    the   baggage  )oa  le  1    an  1   the  1  ne   of  n  arc]    taken  up  as  soon  as  posB  ble 
The   c  n  nan  Is   of   tl      several   corps       II  ed  atelv   con  nenee    Inll  ng   the  r 

n  en   (o   the   perfor    a    e   of   the   e  olut  ons      o  ten  j  late  I    by     the    '  ommander   n 
Chief  for  the  orler  of  n  arch  an!  battle      Tie  jnn    pal  feature    n  ill  these  e  ol 
t  ons    s  that  of  a  battal  on  ehang  ng    Is    1  rect  on  by  s     ng  ng  o      fs    enter      This 
however     ^  not  to  le   lore  by  nheei  ng    for   by  a  large  boly    n  the     oo<Js  it  would 
be    n  pra  ticable 

Th    e  nanoe     res  n  ly  e  f    n  p     I      a       nun  f  1  a     ^  d 

platoon  as  nell  as  battil  on 

W    H     IIABK  SON 

Major  (.criLTal  L'ommanJing. 

Harrison  ENTiiLsiAaTic.vLf.Y  Received 

August  31 :  General  Harrison  overtook  the  army  between  Lebanon 
and  Dayton.  He  was  received  enthusiastically  by  all  the  troops  as  com- 
mander-in-chief with  three  cheers. 

September  1:  The  army  arrived  at  Dayton,  fifty  miles  from  Cin- 
cinnati, and  was  saluted  by  the  firing  of  cannon.  One  of  the  gunners 
had  one  of  his  hands  shot  off  and  the«other  badly  wounded.  We  arrived 
at  Piqua,  September  3,  thirty  miles  from  Dayton,  on  the  Big  Miami. 

September  4 1  Received  information  of  the  critical  situation  of  Fort 
Wayne.  Colonel  Allen's  regiment  and  two  companies  from  Colonel 
Lewis's  drew  twenty-four  i-ounds  of  ammunition  and  started  with  all 
possible  speed  to  the  relief  of  that  fort. 

September  5 :  General  Harrison  having  paraded  the  remaining  part 
of  the  army  in  a  circle  in  close  order,  delivered  a  speech  to  them,  stating 
that  he  had  just  received  intelligence  from  Port  Wayne  that  it  was  in 
great  danger  of  being  taken  by  the  Indians  and  British ;  he  said  we  were 
under  the  necessity  of  making  a  forced  march  to  their  relief.  He  read 
some  of  the  articles  of  war  and  stated  the  absolute  necessity  of  such 
regulations  and  restrictions  in  an  army,  and  if  there  were  any  who 
could  not  comply  nor  feel  willing  to  submit  to  these  articles  and  go  on 
with  him  they  might  then  return  home.  One  man,  belonging  to  Scott's 
regiment,  chose  to  return  home  rather  than  submit  to  the  terras.  Some 
of  his  companions  obtained  permit  to  escort  him  part  of  his  way  home. 
Two  of  them  got  him  upon  a  rail  and  carried  him  to  the  river;  a  crowd 


Hosted  by  Google 


74  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

followed  after;  they  ducked  him  several  times  in  the  water  and  diluted 
his  war  spirit  liberally. 

September  6;  We  marched  at  12  o'clock,  left  our  sick  and  part  of 
our  clothing  and  baggage  at  Piqua  in  order  to  make  as  much  speed  as 
possible.  On  the  morning  of  the  eighth,  three  miles  from  St.  Mary's, 
one  of  Captain  MeOowen  's  company  was  accidentally  shot  through  the 
body  by  one  of  the  sentinels.  It  was  a  mortal  wound  and  the  man,  we 
learned  afterward,  died  in  a  few  days.  "We  marched  four  miles  today 
and  camped  near  the  River  St.  Mary's,  one  mile  from  the  fort.  General 
Harrison  called  the  army  together  and  stated  that  through  an  emergency 
we  must  be  on  half  rations  of  flour  for  a  few  days,  but  should  draw  a 
ration  and  a  half  of  beef,  as  he  wished  to  go  as  light  and  as  swift  as 
possible.  He  said,  "Any  who  do  not  feel  willing  to  go  on  these  terms 
may  remain  at  the  fort  and  have  plenty."  I  did  not  hear  of  one  man 
staying  behind. 

September  9:  We  marelied  through  some  first  rate  woodland  and 
through  a  large  prairie  of  the  best  quality,  though  badly  watered.  We 
were  without  drinking  water  for  hours  except  such  as  could  be  scooped 
out  of  the  wagon  ruts  in  the  road ;  and  even  that  was  far  from  slaking  our 
burning  thirst.  We  encamped  near  River  St.  Mary's,  eighteen  miles 
from  the  fort.  At  eleven  o'clock  and  again  at  three,  were  alarmed  by 
the  sentinels  firing  several  guns ;  we  formed  in  order  of  battle  and  stood 
so  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour. 

September  11:  The  scouts  wounded  an  Indian  and  got  his  gun  and 
blanket;  our  day's  march  was  eleven  miles.  We  stopped  earlier  than 
usual  in  order  to  make  breastworks,  and  because  it  was  a  convenient 
place  for  water.  We  fortified  this  place  very  strongly  with  timber.  At 
eleven  o'clock  the  camp  was  alarmed  by  the  tiring  of  many  guns  by  the 
sentinels.  The  whole  army  was  formed  in  (luick  time,  the  horse  ti'oops 
being  in  the  center,  ready  to  assist  any  line,  or  to  obey  any  order  that 
might  be  given.  Over  half  the  men  were  dismissed  and  retired  to  their 
tents  for  one  hour,  when  they  relieved  the  other  half.  At  3  o'clock  an- 
other alarm  was  sounded.  We  stood  in  order  of  battle  for  some  time. 
The  watchword  was  "Fight  On"  and  the  fort  was  afterwards  called 
"Fort  Fight  On." 

September  12 :  We  continued  our  march  towards  Fort  Wayne  with 
as  much  caution  as  the  nature  of  our  haste  would  permit.  We  expected 
to  meet  the  enemy  before  reaching  the  fort.  In  a  certain  well  known 
swamp  through  which  we  were  obliged  to  pass,  we  thought  it  likely  the 
enemy  might  harbor.  We  passed  the  swamp  unmolested  for  a  mile.  We 
were  then  alarmed.  The  rear  battalions  formed  in  order  of  battle  but 
saw  no  enemy  to  flght ;  we  immediately  resumed  our  march.  Nothing  of 
interest  occurred  up  to  the  15th  when  Colonel  Wells  was  instructed  to 
destroy  the  Miami  towns  at  the  forks  of  the  Wabash.  General  Harrison 
thought  proper  to  go  with  General  Payne.  Next  morning  we  came  to  an 
Indian  hut  and  a  small  cornfield,  two  miles  from  our  encampment ;  here 
all  the  wagons  and  baggage  was  left  and  Captain  Langhorn's  company 
on  guard ;  from  this  place  we  marched  twenty -three  miles  to  an  Indian 
town  which  we  found  evacuated;  we  pulled  down  some  of  their  houses 
and  built  up  fires,  then  went  into  camp  for  the  night.  Here  we  had  an 
abundance  of  green  corn  roasting  ears  of  the  best  sort.  It  was  a  small 
kind  of  corn,  shallow  grain  and  very  suitable  for  roasting  ears,  which 
was  quite  a  welcome  addition  to  our  waning  stock  of  provisions. 

Sekious   Shortage  of   Provisions 

October  4,  1812;  There  has  been  great  murmuring  in  eamp  on  ac- 
count of  the  shortage  of  provisions,  which  at  times  threatened  dissolu- 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  75 

tion  of  this  army.  General  Harrison  having  paraded  the  troops,  ad- 
dressed them,  saying  that  there  were  twenty-five  thousand  rations  pro- 
vided for  them  at  St.  Mary 's ;  that  these  should  be  conveyed  here  as  soon 
as  possible,  a  portion,  today  doubtless ;  he  stated  the  consequence  of  such 
mutinous  complaints,  and  if  this  army  were  to  disperse,  where  conld  he 
get  men  who  would  stand  firm?  He  said  every  effort  for  the  supply  of 
clothing  and  provisions  for  this  army  should  be  used.  He  further  stated 
that  re-inforcements  from  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia  were  soon  to  join 
us  to  the  number  of  ten  thousand. 

October  9 :  A  few  days  ago,  one  of  our  soldiers,  Frederick  Jaeoby, 
belonging  to  the  17th  regiment  of  U.  S.  Infantry  was  tried  by  a  eourt- 
martial,  and  condemned  to  be  shot.  The  troops  paraded  and  formed  in 
a  hollow  siiuare,  in  close  order,  where  the  Rev.  Mr.  Shannon  delivered  a 
short  discourse  on  the  occasion.  The  condemned  was  marched  from  the 
provost  guard  with  solemn  music  under  a  guard  of  a  subaltern,  sergeant, 
corporal  and  twenty  privates  to  the  place  of  execution;  here  he  was 
blindfolded ;  then  the  guard  stood  back  from  him  a  few  paces,  awaiting 
the  hour  of  execution.  Truly,  a  solemn  scene  amid  the  impressive 
silence.  Fortunately  for  tlie  man  under  sentence,  a  reprieve  arrived  for 
him  just  before  the  time  set  for  his  execution.  The;  general  judged  him 
not  of  sound  mind. 

"Fort  Winchester"  Comi'leted 

October  19:  The  fort  is  at  length  finished  and  christened  "Fort 
Winchester."  It  is  composed  of  four  block  houses,  a  hospital  and  store 
house  picketed  between  the  four  blockhouses  all  embracing  about  a 
quarter  of  an  acre. 

Probably  the  most  cheering  news  that  we  have  received  for  a  long 
time  was  communicated  to  the  army  this  day,  October  27th  in  an  ad- 
dress by  General  Winchester,  which  stated  that  they  would  shortly  be 
in  receipt  of  a  sufficient  (juantity  of  warm  comfortable  clothing  and 
shoes, '  'amongst  which  are  ten  thousand  pairs  of  shoes,  five  thousand  blan- 
kets, five  thousand  round  jackets,  five  thousand  pairs  of  trousers;  be- 
sides woolen  cloth  for  making  up,  as  needed.  Besides  this  there  were 
one  thousand  watch  coats,  five  thousand  blankets,  one  thousand  yards 
of  flannel ;  twelve  thousand  pairs  of  shoes ;  ten  thousand  pairs  of  woolen 
socks,  and  ten  thousand  pairs  of  long  woolen  hose.  "Yet  a  few  days," 
closes  the  General's  words,  and  the  General  consoles  himself  with  the 
thought  of  seeing  those  whom  he  has  the  honor  to  command  clad  in  warm 
woolen  clothing  capable  of  resisting  the  northern  blasts  of  Canada. 

.  American  Soldiers  on  the  M.vrcij 

Uecember  29,  1812:  {The  journal  resumes  under  this  date.)  We 
are  now  about  to  commence,  one  of  the  most  serious  and  ardous  marches 
ever  performed  by  the  Americans.  Destitute  in  a  measure  of  clothes, 
shoes  and  provisions  tlie  most  essential  articles  necessary  for  the  exist- 
ence and  preservation  of  the  human  species  in  this  world  and  more 
particularly  in  this  cold  climate.  Three  sleds  are  prepared  for  each  com- 
pany each  to  be  drawn  by  a  packhorse  which  lias  been  without  food  for 
two  weeks,  except  brush,  and  will  not  be  better  fed  while  in  our  service ; 
probably  the  most  of  these  horses  never  had  harness  on ;  but  the  pre- 
sumption is  they  will  be  too  tame.  We  have  made  harness  out  of  green 
hides. 

December  30:  After  nearly  two  months'  preparation  for  this  expedi- 
tion, we  commenced  our  march  in  great  splendor  (!)     Our  clothes  and 


Hosted  by  Google 


76  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

blankets  looked  as  If  they  had  a  more  intimate  association  with  mud  than 
water.  One  of  our  men  declared  that  our  commander  was  "General 
Poverty"  instead  of  Winchester, 

The  next  entry  in  this  journal  is  of  January  10 :  We  arrived  at 
Hull's  road  at  the  Rapids  fifty  miles  from  Fort  Defiance  and  encamped 
upon  a  high  and  suitable  piece  of  ground,  the  weather  very  cold  after  a 
thaw,  caused  much  suffering.  The  snow  which  has  been  falling  con- 
stantly for  two  days  and  nights  is  from  twenty  to  thirty  inches  deep. 
We  had  to  atop  early  in  afternoon  to  prepare  our  encampment ;  to  shovel 
the  snow  away,  make  fires,  and  pitch  our  tents  was  no  trifling  task;  after- 
wards gathering  bark,  bushes  and  twigs  to  make  our  beds.  jMany  of  the 
horses  gave  out  and  sleds  broke  down,  so  that  the  loads  had  to  be  carried 
or  hauled  by  the  men.  I  have  seen  six  Kentnekians  substituted  for  one 
horse,  trudging  along  through  the  deep  snow,  and  keeping  pace  with  the 
foremost ! 

Wolftown,  January  15,  1813:  In  marching  to  this  place  we  came 
through  Roche  de  Baut,  (pronounced  Rush  de  bow)  which  had  formerly 
been  a  French  settlement,  and  also  an  Indian  town.  Early  next  morning 
(as  cold  a  morning  as  our  Kentnekians  ever  experienced)  a  detached  party 
of  676  men  marched  in  front  of  the  baggage,  and  went  on  four  miles  be- 
low the  Rapids,  to  ascertain  if  it  were  true,  as  reported,  that  there  were  six 
hundred  Indians  encamped  and  picketed  in,  six  miles  below  the  rapids. 
This  proved  to  be  simply  rumor. 

January  11, 1813 :  Some  fresh  signs  of  Indians  were  seen  near  camp. 
A  detachment  of  twenty-four  men  was  sent  out  immediately,  under  the 
command  of  Captain  Williams.  They  had  not  got  far  before  they  dis- 
covered the  Indians.  The  firing  eomraeneed  on  both  sides  nearly  at  the 
same  time.  The  Indians  stood  but  a  little  time  before  they  ran,  but  not 
until  they  had  lost  some  of  their  savage  blood.  They  were  put  to  fliglit 
entirely,  leaving  much  of  their  plunder  behind  them. 

January  13,  1813  :  Two  Frenchmen  came  into  camp  last  night  from 
the  River  Raisin,  who  received  information  of  the  army  being  here  from 
those  Indians  that  Captain  Williams  pursued,  who  got  there  the  night 
after  the  skirmish,  stopped  only  a  few  minutes,  then  went  on  to  Maiden. 
These  Frenchmen  asked  protection  and  assistance  stating  the  abuse  they 
had  received  from  the  Indians  and  the  danger  they  were  in  of  losing  their 
lives  and  property. 

News  op  Bkitish  and  Indians 

January  15:  This  morning  we  received  much  needed  clothing  from 
our  homes  in  Kentucky,  the  ladies  have  certainly  sent  the  means  .of  sav- 
ing lives  and  suffering. 

Another  Frenchman  came  into  camp  coniirming  the  statements  of  the 
others.  We  now  began  to  recruit  our  strength,  after  our  laborious 
march  and  after  being  deprived  of  adequate  supply  of  provisions.  Al- 
though we  have  been  without  flour  for  days,  yet  we  have  been  better  sup- 
plied with  other  provisions  than  at  any  time  during  our  march.  We 
have  here  large  fields  of  corn  standing  in  the  shock,  which  is  easily 
prepared  for  a  most  substantial  ration.  We  have  erected  several  pound- 
ing machines  with  hickory  "pounders,"  for  mashing  the  corn.  This  is 
done  by  making  a  hole  about  two  feet,  or  less  in  diameter  in  a  hard  wood 
stump,  some  ten  or  twelve  inches  deep ;  after  the  corn  has  been  parched 
in  big  pans,  or  other  suitable  dishes  over  the  big  camp  fires,  it  is  placed 
in  those  hollowed  stumps  and  pounded  with  heavy  pounders,  until  it  is 
reduced  to  a  consistency  of  coarse  com  meal,  it  is  then  taken  out  and 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  77 

stored  in  large  quantities  for  future  use.     It  is  eaten  with  a  little  salt, 
with  pork  fat  or  tallow,  and  is  a  very  sustaining  food. 

January  17,  1813 :  A  Frenchman  eame  in  from  the  River  Baisin ; 
stated  that  two  companies  of  British  had  just  arrived  from  Canada  and 
that  the  Indians  were  collecting  and  intending  to  hurn  Frenchtown  in  a 
few  days.  By  the  repeated  urging  of  the  French,  and  being  counselled 
by  some  of  the  Field  Officers  the  General  has  been  induced  to  order  out  a 
detachment  of  570  men  for  an  expedition  to  the  River  Raisin;  contrary, 
it  was  said,  to  the  explicit  instructions  of  General  Harrison, 

The  detachment  started  early,  with  three  days  rations.  Frenchmen, 
who  came  from  River  Raisin,  looking  on  when  they  started  were  heard  to 
remark  "not  enough  men.    Injuns  and  red  coats  eat  'em  up." 

Proceeding  twenty  miles  northward  to  the  vicinity  of  Prestiue  Isle  a 
French  village  on  the  south  side  of  the  Maumee  river.  The  sight  of  this 
village  flJlcd  cacii  heart  with  cheerfulness,  and  relief,  for  we  had  been 
nearly  five  months  in  the  wilderness,  exposed  to  eveiy  inconvenience  and 
excluded  from  every  thing  that  had  the  remotest  resemblance  to  a 
civilized  country.  When  the  inhabitants  of  the  village  discovered  us 
they  met  us  with  a  white  flag,  and  expressed  the  greatest  friendship  for 
us.  They  told  us  that  the  British  and  Indians  ([uitted  Frenchtown  sev- 
eral days  ago  and  had  gone  to  Brownstown.  About  three  hours  after 
dark,  a  reinforcement  of  one  hundred  and  ten  men  overtook  us,  com- 
manded by  Colonel  Allen.  Soine  time  in  the  night,  an  express  came 
from  the  River  Raisin,  informing  ('oloiiel  Lewis  that  there  were  four 
hundred  Indians  and  two  companies  oi  British  there  and  that  Colonel 
Elliott  was  to  start  the  next  morning  from  Maiden,  with  a  reinforcement. 

Kentuckians  Sc.\re  Biii  Injun' 

January  18,  1813:  Wc  started  early  in  order  to  get  there  before 
Colonel  Elliott;  after  traveling  fifteen  miles,  mostly  on  the  ice,  we  re- 
ceived information  that  the  enemy  were  at  the  River  Raisin  waiting 
for  us.  We  were  then  three  miles  of  Frenchto^vn;  marching  rapidly 
and  with  the  firm  determination  to  commer  or  die.  Arriving  in 
sight  of  the  village,  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  distant,  the  British 
saluted  us  by  tiring  upon  us  with  a  cannon  three  times,  but  no  in- 
jury was  done.  During  this  time  ive  formed  the  line  of  battle,  and  ad- 
vanced on  them  with  a  shout.  A  Frenchman  who  lived  in  the  town  saiil 
that  when  the  word  eame  that  the  Americans  were  in  sight,  there  was  an 
old  Indian  smoking  in  liis  wigwam ;  he  jumped  up  with  the  exclamation 
"Ho,  de  Mericans  come!  Spose  Ohio  men  come,  we  give  them  nudder 
chase!"  (AUudiiig  to  the  time  they  chased  General  Tupper  from  the 
Rapids.)  He  walked  to  the  door  smoking  very  unconcerned,  and  looked 
at  us  as  we  formed  our  line  and  rushed  on  the  town  with  a  mighty  shout. 
Recognizing  the  oncoming  force  he  suddenly  threw  down  his  pipe, 
grabbed  his  gun,  and  in  great  excitement  yelled,  "Kentuck,  by  God!" 
and  ran  for  the  woods  like  a  wild  beast.  The  enemy  soon  commenced 
firing  small  arms  in  addition  to  the  cannon,  but  we  kept  up  our  advance 
at  the  double  ([uiek,  when  they  soon  gave  way,  and  we  were  in  pos- 
session of  the  town,  without  the  loss  of  a  man,  and  only  three  slightly 
wounded.  Twelve  of  their  Indian  warriors  were  slain  and  scalped  and 
a  few  prisoners  taken  before  they  escaped  to  the  woods.  While  retreat- 
ing they  kept  up  some  firing.  We  pursued  them  half  a  mile  to  the  woods 
which  were  filled  with  underbrush,  and  well  suited  to  the  Indian  method 
of  fighting,  and  they  at  once  took  refuge  behind  trees  and  brushes  and 
fallen  logs,  to  the  best  advantage.  Our  Kentucky  riflemen  were  some- 
what used  to  this  mode  of  warfare  and  rushed  into  the  woods,  taking 


Hosted  by  Google 


78  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

shelter  behind  frees,  bushes,  etc.,  and  gave  them  a  dose  of  their  own 
medicine,  keeping  them  on  the  retreat.  During. this  time  a  heavy  fire 
was  kept  up  on  both  sides ;  at  length,  after  a  battle  of  three  hours  and 
five  minutes,  we  were  prevented  to  continue  the  pursuit  by  the  approach 
of  night,  and  retired  to  the  village,  collecting  our  wounded,  and  leaving 
temporarily  our  dead  where  they  fell. 

After  the  First  Battle  of  Prenciitown 

In  this  action  the  Kcntuekians  displayed  great  bravery,  after  the 
fatiguing  march  over  the  ice  from  Pres^jue  Isle  in  the  Maumee  hay. 
Each  man  was  anxious  to  excel  his  fellow  in  avenging  the  wrongs  and 
injuries  of  his  country.  Our  loss  in  this  action  was  eleven  killed  and 
fifty-one  wounded.  Although  the  enemy  had  the  advantage  of  the  vil- 
lage in  the  first  attack,  and  of  the  woods  in  the  second,  their  loss,  by  the 
most  reliable  infonnation,  exceeded  ours  by  a  considerable  number. 
One  Prenehman  stated  that  they  had  fifty-four  tilled,  and  one  hundred 
and  forty  wounded,  part  of  whom  were  carried  to  his  house,  on  Sand 
Creek,  a  few  miles'  from  the  village.  An  express,  the  Indian  prisoner 
and  two  Prenehmen  were  sent  immediately  to  the  Rapids,  to  report  the 
result  of  our  engagement  with  the  enemy.  Some  disagreement  arose  be- 
tween the  Indians  and  the  French  at  Sand  Creek ;  the  Indians  had  killed 
an  old  man  and  his  wife,  which  aroused  a  revengeful  spirit  in  the  French. 
They  applied  to  us  for  help  in  the  matter  but  it  was  thought  improper 
to  leave  the  village,  though  some  of  them  had  asaisttd  us  and  fought  in 
the  battle. 

January  19,  ]813  :  A  party  was  sent  out  to  the  battlefield  to  bring  in 
and  bury  the  dead,  all  of  which,  except  one  weie  found  scalped  and 
stripped. 

The  appearance  of  the  snow-covered  battlefield  showed  that  a  very 
considerable  loss  must  have  been  sustained  by  the  enemy,  where  the 
bodies  had  been  dragged  through  the  snow.  The  British  left  a  quantity 
of  provisions  and  some  store  goods  which  answered  a  valuable  purpose 
to  us.  The  wounded  were  as  well  eared  for  and  accommodated  here,  as 
they  could  have  been  in  any  part  of  Kentucky.  Apples,  cider,  sugar, 
flour,  butter,  and  whiskey  appeared  to  be  abundant.  The  River  Raisin 
here  runs  through  a  level  country,  easterly,  interspersed  with  good  farms 
well  improved,  and  is  seventy  or  eighty  yards  wide ;  the  banks  are  low 
and  grape  vines  and  fruit  trees  grow  luxuriantly.  Frenchtown  is  situ- 
ated on  the  north  side  of  this  river  not  more  than  three  miles  from  the 
place  where  it  empties  into  Lake  Erie,  There  is  a  row  of  dwelling  houses, 
about  twenty  or  thirty  in  number,  some  of  logs  and  some  frame,  sur- 
rounded by  a  fence  made  in  the  form  of  picketing,  with  small  saplings 
or  split  timber,  from  four  and  five  feet  high,  this  is  not  designed  as  a 
fortification  but  to  secure  their  yards  and  gardens  from  depredations. 

Cause  of  Later  Depkat 

January  21,  1813,  a  reinforcement  of  230  men  arrived  in  the  after- 
noon; also  Gen,  Winchester,  Colonel  "Wells,  Major  McClanahan,  Surgeons 
Irvin  and  Montgomery  and  some  othei^,  not  soldiers,  who  came  to  eat 
apples  and  drink  cider.  The  officers  having  viewed  and  laid  off  a  piece 
of  ground  for  a  camp  and  breastworks,  resolved  that  it  was  too  late  to 
erect  fortifications  that  evening ;  further,  they  resolved  that  it  was  not 
worth  while,  though  all  materials  were  at  hand,  to  fortify  the  right  wing, 
inasmuch  as  they  were  not  to  move  there  until  the  next  morning.  This 
plain  want  of  precaution  and  dilatoriness,  was  one  great  cause  of  the 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  79 

mournful  dofeat  which  followed  the  next  day.  It  is  quite  unexpiainable, 
on  any  grounds,  in  view  of  the  dangers  which  threatened  us  from  the 
approaeh  of  the  British  and  Indians  from  Maiden,  only  twenty  miles 
distant.  (They  were  already  on  the  march  over  the  ice  we  had  learned 
a  little  lat«r  with  artillery  to  attack  us.)  The  number  of  the  approach- 
ing enemy  was  stated  by  the  man  who  brought  the  news,  at  three  thou- 
sand. This  was  not  believed  by  our  leading  men,  who  were  enjoying 
themselves  with  hot  whisky  and  loaf  sugar.  The  generality  of  our 
force,  however,  put  confidence  in  the  report,  and  were  at  least  willing, 
to  give  us  the  benefit  of  the  doubt,  and  work  all  night,  if  necessary,  to 
perfect  our  defence.  General  Winchester  had  taken  up  his  headquar- 
ters at  a  house  of  one  of  the  leading  Frenchmen  of  the  town  (Mr. 
Navarre)  more  than  half  a  mile  from  the  nearest  part  of  the  encamp- 
ment, the  largest  and  best  house  in  the  settlement.  The  right  wing  was 
wholly  unprotected  and  exposed  to  the  attack  of  the  enemy. 

Ensign  Harrow  was  sent  with  a  party  of  men  some  time  in  the  night, 
by  the  orders  of  Colonel  Lewis,  to  bring  in  all  men,  either  officers  or 
privates  that  might  be  found  out  of  their  quarters.  After  executing  this 
order,  he  went  to  a  brick  house,  about  a  mile  up  the  river,  and  entered  a 
room ;  finding  it  occupied,  he  went  up  stairs  and  saw  two  men,  whom  he 
took  to  be  British  officers,  talking  with  the  landlord.  The  landlord 
joined  Ensign  Harrow,  asked  him  to  walk  down  stairs  to  a  warm  room, 
and  handing  him  a  bottle  of  whisky,  informed  him  that  "there  was  no 
danger,  for  the  British  had  not  a  force  sufficient  to  whip  us."  So  Har- 
row returned  about  1  o'clock  and  reported  to  Colonel  Lewis  the  result  of 
his  obs'ervatjoiis.  The  Colonel  treated  this  report  with  indifference, 
thinking  the  gentlemen  named,  were  only  persons  from  the  village;  just 
at  daybreak  the  reveille  sounded  and  gave  joy  to  the  troops,  who  had 
passed  a  very  uncomfortable  night,  under  the  apprehension  ȣ  an  at- 
tack at  any  moment. 

Attacked  by  the  Enemy 

The  reveille  had  not  been  beating  more  than  two  minutes  before  the 
sentinels  iired  three  guns  in  quick  succession;  this  alarmed  our  troops, 
who  quickly  formed  and  were  ready  for  the  enemy  before  they  were 
near  enough  to  do  any  execution.  The  British  immediately  discharged 
their  artillery,  loaded  with  balls,  bombs,  and  grape  shot,  which  did  but 
slight  injury ;  they  then  attempted  to  make  a  charge  upon  those  behind 
the  pickets,  but  were  repulsed  with  great  loss.  Those  on  the  right  being 
entirely  exposed,  without  fortifications  of  any  kind,  were  overpowered 
by  superior  numbers  and  ordered  to  retreat  to  a  more  advantageous  piece 
of  ground.     They  fell  into  disorder  and  could  not  be  again  formed. 

When  the  right  wing  began  to  retreat,  it  is  said,  orders  were  given 
by  certain  officers,  to  the  men  in  the  eastern  end  of  the  picketing,  to 
march  out  to  their  assistance — a  most  unwise  order,  as  the  men  were 
doing  great  execution  as  riflemen  behind  the  pickets  upon  the  ranks  of 
the  enemy.  Captain  Peirce,  however,  and  a  number  of  his  men,  sallied 
out  into  the  open  and  were  shot  to  pieces  instantly.  The  Indians  pur- 
sued the  scattering  troops,  from  every  quarter,  surrounded,  killed,  toma- 
hawked and  scalped,  with  awful  ferocity,  unchecked  by  the  British  offi- 
cers, who  commanded  them.  The  enemy  again  charged  on  our  left,  with 
redoubled  fury,  but  were  again  forced  to  retire.  Our  men  lay  close  be- 
hind the  picketing,  through  which  they  had  made  port  holes,  and  every- 
one having  a  rest  took  deliberate  and  certain  aim,  that  his  ammunition 
might  not  be  spent  in  vain  and  every  shot  fired  by  those  skilled  Ken- 
tucky riflemen  brought  down  a  red-coat  or  an  Indian.    After  a  long  and 


Hosted  by  Google 


80  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

bloody  contest,  the  enemy  finding  that  they  could  not  either  by  force  or 
strategem  drive  us  from  our  position  in  our  fortification,  retired  to  the 
woods,  leaving  their  dead  on  the  field;  a  sleigh  was  seen  about  three 
hundred  or  four  hundred  yards  from  our  lines  going  towards  our  right, 
supposed  to  be  loaded  with  ammunition  to  supply  the  cannon.  They 
received  prompt  attention  from  our  Kentucky  sharpshooters,  who  billed 
the  men  in  charge  and  wounded  the  horses.  Some  Indians  who  wece 
concealed  behind  the  log  houses,  continued  to  annoy  us  with  scattering 
balls. 

KeNTUCKIANK   Cir.VGRINED  AT   Stj'RBENDER 

At  this  time  bread  from  the  commissary  'a  house  was  handed  around 
among  our  troops  who  sat  very  composedly  eating  and  watching  the 
movements  of  the  enemy  as  if  on  parade.  We  had  finished  our  meagre 
lunch,  when  a  white  flag  was  seen  approaching.  It  was  thought  to  be  for 
a  cessation  of  hostilities  that  our  enemies  might  carry  off  their  dead, 
which  numerously  lay  scattered  around  over  the  late  battlefield,  although 
they  had  been  continually  busy  during  the  action,  bearing  their  dead  and 
wounded  away  to  their  rear.  But  what  was  our  surprise  and  mortifica- 
tion, when  we  heard  that  General  Winchester  with  Colonel  Lewis  had 
been  taken  prisoners  by  the  Indians,  in  an  attempt  to  rally  the  right 
wing,  and  that  General  Winchester  had  surrendered  us  prisoners  of 
war  to  Colonel  Proetor  the  next  highest  in  command.  Major  Madison, 
did  not  agree  to  this,  until  Colonel  Proctor  had  promised  that  the  prison- 
ers should  be  protected  from  the  Indians,  the  wounded  cared  for,  the 
dead  collected  and  buried  and  private  property  respected. 

Colonel  Proetor  had  informed  General  Winchester  that  he  would 
afford  him  an  opportunity  to  surrender  his  troops  and  if  not  accepted 
he  would  let  loose  the  Indian  savages  upon  us  who  would  bum  the  town, 
and  he  would  not  be  accountable  for  their  conduct.  General  Winchester 
not  knowing  how  we  had  successfully- resisted  the  enemy's  efforts,  nor 
acquainting  himself  with  the  opinion  of  his  oiRcers  nor  the  feeling  of  his 
men,  probably  thought  the  worst  would  happen  if  surrender  was  de- 
clined. 

But  why  did  not  Proctor  make  this  proposition  before  he  had  exerted 
all  his  skill  in  trying  to  bum  the  town,  and  setting  his  savage  allies  to 
do  as  their  bloodthirsty  appetites  led  them.  Proetor  knew  very  well  that 
he  was  at  "the  end  of  his  tether" — and  convinced  that  the  brave  Ameri- 
cans were  "too  much  for  him,"  It  was  subsetinently  learned  that  Proc- 
tor had  actually  ordered  a  retreat  to  Maiden  at  the  very  time  that  Win- 
chester, losing  ins  nerve,  was  arranging  to  surrender.  Simply  a  success- 
ful bluif ! 

If  was  even  then  that  our  troops,  feeling  perfect  confidence  in  their 
ability  to  cope  with  the  enemy  and  win  the  victory,  most  reluctantly 
accepted  this  crushing  proposition;  there  was  scarcely  a  man  but  was 
ready  to  shed  tears !  Many  pleaded  with  the  officers  not  to  surrender, 
pledging  themselves  willing  to  die  in  the  effort  to  avoid  such  a  disgrace- 
We  had  only  five  killed  and  twenty-five  wounded  inside  the  pickets! 

The  British  asked  when  they  came  in  what  we  had  done  with  our 
dead  and  wounded,  as  they  saw  but  few  on  the  ground.  A  barn  having 
been  set  on  fire  to  drive  the  Indians  from  its  shelter,  they  concluded  that 
to  conceal  our  dead  we  had  thrown  them  into  these  tlames !  One  of  the 
houses  that  the  wounded  were  in  was  much  shattered  by  the  cannon  balls 
of  the  enemy,  though  only  a  very  few  struck  so  low  as  a  man's  head. 
The  bombs  tlew  over.  Some  burst  fifty  feet  above  the  ice  on  the  river 
and  some  fell  on  the  south  aide.     In  this  battle  their  six  cannon,  three 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  81 

six-pounders  and  three  three-pounders  did  but  little  injury  to  us.    One 
of  the  former  is  said  to  have  gone  through  the  ice  into  the  river. 

The  gallantry,  firmness  and  general  brave  conduct  of  all  the  troops 
engaged  in  this  engagement  is  worthy  of  all  praise.  While  the  men  were 
at  their  posts  firing,  the  officers  were  passing  along  the  lines  supplying 
ammunition  and  all  else  needed.  Engaged  in  this  employment,  Major 
Graves  was  severely  wounded  in  the  knee.  He  sat  down,  bound  up  his 
wound  and  cried:    "'Boys,  I  am  wounded;  never  mind  me,  but  fight  on!" 

The  Surbendek 

The  British  collected  their  troops  and  marched  in  front  of  the  village 
along  the  bank  of  the  river.  We  marched  out  and  grounded  our  arms  in 
heat  and  bitterness  of  spirit.  The  British  and  Indians  took  possession 
of  them  at  once.  But  all  the  swords,  dirks,  hunting  knives  and  toma- 
hawks were  given  up  with  the  definite  understanding  that  they  were  to 
be  returned  to  us  again,  a  pledge  that  was  not  kept  in  one  single  instance. 
All  the  prisoners  except  those  badly  wounded,  Dr.  Todd,  Dr.  Bowers 
and  a  few  attendants,  were  marched  towards  Maiden.  The  British  said 
as  they  had  a  great  many  of  their  own  wounded  to  take  to  Maiden  that 
evening  it  would  be  impossible  to  take  ours  before  morning,  but  they 
would  leave  a  sufficient  guard  so  that  they  would  not  be  interfered  with 
by  the  Indians,  You  will  presently  observe  with  what  vindictiveness  and 
inhumanity  all  these  promises  were  violated. 

Indian"  Oi;tiu.ges. 

Before  the  British  and  prisoners  marched  the  Indians  ransacked  the 
camp,  plundering  and  stealing  and  destroying  without  the  least  interfer- 
ence or  effort  to  prevent  it  by  the  men  who  had  promised  protection  to 
our  property  according  to  the  demand  of  Major  Madison.  After  steal- 
ing everything  they  could  carry  away  and  destroying  the  remainder,  they 
visited  the  sick  and  wounded,  taking  away  from  them  whatever  suited 
their  fancy  and  insulting  them  in  every  vile  way.  After  they  had  gone  I 
bolted  the  door.  They  came  back  in  a  short  time,  and  finding  the  door 
locked,  broke  it  open  with  their  tomahawks. 

I  immediately  applied  to  a  British  officer  and  told  him  the  Indians 
were  committing  outrages  and  ignoring  the  arrangement  made  by  the 
understanding  with  Colonel  Proctor  by  General  "Winchester.  He  turned 
around  and  called  to  another  officer  to  send  the  guard.  The  Indians  had 
at  that  time  plundered  the  commissary's  house,  which  was  near  the  house 
in  which  were  the  wounded  and  taken  everything  of  any  use  or  value, 
then  piled  rails  and  brush  against  it  and  set  them  on  fire.  With  the  as- 
sistance of  two  British  officers  we  put  out  the  fire.  One  of  the  British 
officers,  Major  Rundels,  inquired  where  the  ammunition  was.  I  told  him 
if  there  was  any  it  was  upstairs.  We  went  up,  but  found  none ;  there 
was,  however,  a  large  amount  of  wheat  stored  in  the  loft ;  he  said  it  was 
a  pity  that  if  was  there,  because  the  Indians  wound  burn  the  building. 
I  apprehended  from  that  the  town  would  be  burned  and  began  to  lament 
our  wretched  condition.  After  we  went  down  Rundel  asked  me  how 
many  we  had  killed  and  wounded  on  the  18th.  I  told  him,  but  he  dis- 
puted it.  I  had  the  returns  in  my  pocket  and  showed  it  to  him,  which 
he  read  without  comment.  Those  of  us  that  remained  being  hungry,  I 
applied  to  one  of  tbe  British  in  the  evening  for  some  flour,  as  there  were 
a  good  many  barrels  in  the  commissary's  store  which  I  had  considered 
belonged  to  them.  He  told  me  to  take  as  much  as  I  wanted.  I  asked  him 
if  there  was  any  guard  left  on  duty.    He  said  there  was  no  necessity  for 


Hosted  by  Google 


82  IIISTORV  OF  MOXROE  COUXTV 

any,  Tor  llii>  liutiaiis  wiirc  goiiip;  to  tlifir  camp,  ami  tlieiv  were  inter- 
firi'tiTs  wlio  wimhl  walk  IVoni  liimsc  to  l}oiisc  ami  rpc;  tliat  tlicre  woiilil 
1)('  no  iiitiTlVi'ciicc  with  iis.  Uc  kept  \v;ilkiii<t  alroiit  iiiiil  IdokiiiJi  towanis 
tlic  road.  JTu  told  iiu-  f  lind  lirtler  kivp  iiinidc  tlic  house,  lor  tlie  Imlians 
would  as  soon  shoot  me  !IK  not,  iilthoufih  he  liail  .just  told  me  we  should 
not  he  iiilei'Tefed  with.  T  rather  suspected  he  was  looking  for  (JcncntI 
IliirrisDii.  wlio  was  eN|iceled  li.v  some  to  arrive  witli  fresh  troops,  liiil 
this  uiis  nol  to  he, 

liinrisii  l'i(n\iisi:s  Vio!.  \'ri-;ii. 

\s  thi  I  iilish  did  mit  li  iM  til.  _ini<!  uhuh  1ho  |>iomiscd.  I  lost 
idl  .oiihd.  m,  ni  thill  liomn  ui  luliius  ol  hum  init\  ilkI  .  \peeled  we 
would  all  i»  missKifd  In  loi.  uioinin.'  \sl\\.istlu  (ud\  ]»  rsoii  in  this 
lioiisi  luit  nonudul  T  )ii(]>im<I  witli  llii  issistiim  ol  tlu)S(  who  were 
til.  hast  liiiil  somdlii))-' tiu  ihontthnU  to  (  it  I  h.  liidi  iiis  kept  lurk- 
ing nirl  Si  inhiiif:  .dioul  IrmiL  till  illd  diik  t)ni  ■tun  into  the  house 
w.    oinii'U'l    ^^llo  .oiilil    I  ilK    1  n.lMi     i    ^<l^    litth     ind    sud   he  eoni- 


itniM:  i)i]i\  ijul  that  most  ol  that  i-o)ii- 
II  SIM  up  Ihui  „uns  ph  iddl  for  their 
tlicv  unuld  spn,  th(  m  hut  liis  hovs" 
Jis  hi  <  dhd  (hnii  \\auU\  lomihiwk  Hum  vMthmit  imn\  Ih  further 
said  flu  i>liu  (lilt  «  IS  livd  np  hitwMn  tin  Uiitish  and  Indians  before 
lh(  hitlh  <imniuiu(d  w  is  Hi  it  th,  Biitish  \\.\<  to  attack  in  front  to 
iiuhiK  iistoiliiu<  ontluiii  hn.  himdiid  Indi  ins  w<  ic  placed  on  tlie 
right  ind  ti\(  liinidn  d  on  tin  h  ft  to  flink  iiid  t  ik(  jiossevsion  of  the 
town  Init  Ih  siuI  tlu  \iiu(i<  ms  wtu  too  tnunnift  loi  thorn  and  would 
not  iiio-\<  out  tiom  tilt   |)uk<ts 

A\(  pi'^sid  tlu  iiiisu.ihh  night  iindii  tht  most  stiioiis  appiebension 
of  hiintr  massaiied  In  th(  tomahawk  oi  tonsmuul  ni  the  flaniLS.  I  frc- 
r|in  nth  «f  nt  out  dnnng  th*  nuht  to  see  if  the  lions*  had  been  fired.  At 
length  th(  long  wish(d  toi  nionimg  annul  filling  onr  hearts  with  the 
hope  since  W(  \m?il*  still  ainc  tliitHi  should  In  d<li\<  i(d  from  the  bar- 
l)arons  cruelties  of  those  meieilesf,  sa\.i^is  "\\i  in  uh  i\Qiy  preparation 
to  he  read\  forth*  promised  sleighs  wbuh  ii>\ii  <  im  but  instead,  alas! 
abont  nn  bonr  aft*  r  snnns(  a  vast  numlu  i  ot  s  n  ig(  s,  pauitrd  m  various 
colois  ind  \ellinf;  liideoiisU  nm<  sHannmii  aiouiid  our  house,  sent 
then  b\  tin  l^e^(n  more  cruil  and  pcifidious  liiitish     Tbe\  lushed  into 


Hosted  by 


Google 


HISTOKY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  83 

the  houses  where  the  suifermg  and  despondent  wounded  lay,  instantly 
stripped  them  of  blankets  and  clothing  and  ordered  them  to  leave  the 
houses !  I  at  once  ran  out  of  tiie  house  to  inform  the  interpreters  what 
was  going  on.  At  the  door  an  Indian  snatched  my  hat  and  put  it  on  his 
own  head,  I  then  discovered  that  all  the  other  houses  where  the  wounded 
were  had  heen  visited  and  the  inmates  as  inhumanly  used  as  the  first. 
It  is  impossible  to  describe  the  scenes  here  enacted — they  surpass  de- 
scription or  belief.  I  saw  my  fellow  soldiers,  naked  and  wounded,  in  that 
bitter  wintry  weather  crawling  out  of  their  houses  to  avoid  being  con- 
sumed in  the  flames  which  were  destroying  them.  Men  that  had  not  been 
able  to  turn  themselves  on  their  beds  for  four  days  were  now  forced  to 
flee  or  be  burned  to  death;  they  cried  for  help,  but  there  were  none  to 
help  tiieni!  Even  at  that  tliere  were  many  who,  being  absolutely  unable 
to  escape,  were  consumed  in  the  flames.  Now  the  scenes  of  murder  and 
all  manner  of  cnielty  which  wc  had  been  dreading  during  the  night  at 
the  hands  of  these  monsters  fully  commenced.  The  savages  would  rush 
upon  the  wounded  an<l  in  their  shocking  and  bloodthirsty  manner  shoot, 
tomahawk  and  scalp  their  victims  most  cruelly,  mangling  their  naked 
bodies  as  they  lay  agonizing  and  weltering  in  their  blood.  Others  were 
started  towards  Maiden,  but  being  unable  to  travel  as  fast  as  their  strong 
and  uninjured  captors,  were  inhumanly  tomahawked,  stripped  and 
scalped.  The  road  followed  by  the  troops  and  savages  was  for  miles 
strewed  with  the  mangled  bodies,  all  left  for  beasts  and  birds  of  prey  to 
feast  upon. 

It  is  hard  for  the  human  mind  to  grasp  llie  full  enormity  of  these 
aw^ful  practices  in  an  age  of  civilisation,  and  they  will  always  remain 
an  indelible  stain  upon  the  pages  of  modern  warfare  and  to  tlic  crying 
disgrace  of  those  who  could  hut  did  not  interfere  to  prevent  tlic  out- 
rages which  I  personally  witnessed. 

N.MiRVTivE  ()F  Timothy  M-vllaky 

It  sccMis  Hiiit  others  of  the  Kentucky  troops  who  were  at  tJie  river 
Raisin  battle  and  massacre  were  thoughtful  enough  to  keep  a  record  of 
their  experiences  and  these  narratives  form  a  most  interesting  portion 
of  the  history  of  the  tragic  events  of  those  perilous  times.  The  following 
is  the  story  of  one  of  the  volunteers,  which  is  a  carefully  written  paper 
of  which  we  have  been  allowed  to  make  a  copy ; 

"During  tlie  battle  on  the  22d  of  January,  1813,  at  Frenchtown,  on 
the  river  Raisin,  between  the  combined  forces  of  British  Canadians  and 
Indians  and  the  Americans,  I  received  a  \vound  from  a  piece  of  plank 
which  had  been  split  off  by  a  cannon  ball.  It  struck  me  on  the  side  and 
unfortunately  broke  three  of  my  ribs.  The  battle  having  terminated 
in  favor  of  the  combined  forces  of  the  enemy,  and  I  not  being  able  to 
travel  with  those  American  prisoners  who  were 'to  march  immediately 
for  Maiden,  I  remained  on  the  ground  until  the  next  morning  with  others 
of  my  wounded  countrymen  who  had  received  a  solemn  promise  from 
the  British  commander  that  they  should  be  carried  to  Maiden  in  sleighs. 
To  this  promise  no  attention  was  afterwards  paid !  It  was  sacrificed  on 
the  altar  of  savage  brutality  and  barbarity !  and  to  the  God  of  murder 
and  cruelty !  Instead  of  sleighs,  savages  were  sent  to  murder  and  muti- 
late these  unfortunate  victims ! 

"After  they  bad  executed  in  part  their  purpose  on  the  ground  where 
we  lay,  they  ordered  several  other  prisoners  and  myself  to  march  for 
Maiden.  We  had  not  proceeded  far  before  they  tomahawked  four  of 
our  number,  among  them  Captain  Hart  of  Lexington,  Kentucky.  He 
had  hired  an  Indian  to  take  him  to' Maiden  and  I  witnessed  the  money 


Hosted  by  Google 


84  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

paid  to  the  Indian  in  part  for  this  service.  After  having  taken  him 
some  distance  another  Indian  demanded  him,  claiming  him  as  his  pris- 
oner ;  the  hireling  would  not  give  him  up ;  the  claimant  seeing  that  he 
could  not  get  him  alive,  shot  him  in  the  left  side  with  his  gun.  Captain 
Hart  still  remained  on  his  horse ;  the  claimant  then  ran  up,  struck  him 
with  his  tomahawk,  dragged  him  from  his  seat,  scalped  him  and  left  him 
there  dying, 

"We  proceeded  forward  until  we  came  within  three  miles  of  Browns- 
town,  where  we  encamped  for  the  night.  The  next  day  we  resumed  our 
march  to  their  encampment,  seven  or  eight  miles  south  of  Detroit,  which 
appeared  to  be  their  headquarters.  They  were  furnished  at  this  place 
with  bark  wigwams.  Here  were  assembled  also  a  large  number  of  squaws 
and  children,  I  should  think  nearly  two  thousand.  Here  they  stripped 
off  my  clothes  and  dressed  me  after  the  Indian  fashion.  They  also  shaved 
off  my  hair,  except  a  scalp  lock  on  top  of  my  head,  which  I  construed 
to  be  for  the  purpose  of  facilitating  scalping  later  on.  They  next  bored 
holes  in  my  ears,  in  which  they  hung,  plentifully,  ear  rings  and  chains 
for  ornaments.  They  wanted  to  bore  my  nose  also,  but  as  I  objected 
vigorously  they  did  not  insist.  They  also  painted  my  face  one  side  black, 
the  other  red,  with  black  and  red  stripes  across.  Shortly  after  these  cere- 
monies I  was  adopted  into  the  family  of  a  Pottawatamie  that  had  re- 
cently lost  a  son  in  the  battle  of  the  river  Raisin,  I  was  presented  for- 
mally to  this  famOy  by  an  Indian,  whose  name  was  Ke-wi-ex-Kira.  He 
introduced  me  to  my  future  relations,  father,  mother,  brothers  and  sis- 
ters and  instructed  me  to  call  them  such.  My  father's  name  was  Asa 
Chipsaw  after  whom  they  called  me. 

"They  asked  me  if  I  had  a  squaw ;  upon  answering  in  the  negative 
they  appeared  much  pleased  and  brought  me  a  squaw,  urging  me  to 
marry  her,  I  refused,  telling  them  that  as  soon  as  I  got  well  I  would  do 
so.  They  took  this  as  an  offense  and  showed  ill  humor,  but  did  nothing 
to  me.  Later  on  they  examined  my  wound  and  rudely  dressed  it.  They 
next  made  a  strong  tea  of  sassafras  and  cherry  tree  bark  which  was  the 
only  drink  I  was  permitted  to  take  for  fifteen  days.  They  frequently 
took  me  to  Detroit  for  the  purpose  of  helping  them  to  pack  provisions 
from  thence  to  their  camp.  But  they  would  not  allow  me  to  talk  to  the 
inhabitants  of  that  place.  Fifteen  loaves  of  bread,  weighing  three  pounds 
apiece,  ten  pounds  of  pork,  or  beef  and  a  peck  of  corn  was  what  they 
drew  for  six  days.  This  would  not  last  for  half  that  time,  the  remaining 
time  they  lived  on  fragments  of  dog  or  horse  meat, 

"They  appeared  indifferent  whether  they  had  killed  the  animal  that 
day  or  whether  it  had  died  by  some  accidental  cause  eight  or  ten  days 
prior  to  the  meal.  They  appointed  me  cook,  and  as  they  did  not  appear 
to  be  fastidious  in  the  least,  it  looked  an  easy  job,  hut  it  wasn't;  getting 
the  necessary  fuel  and  keeping  up  the  everlasting  stew  was  no  sinecure. 
Whenever  any  kind  of  spirits  were  to  be  had  there  was  a  drunken  frolic 
of  hideous  character.  When  it  was  at  its  height  no  devils  in  hell  could 
have  been  worse.  The  squaws  hid  me  on  these  festive  occasions  to  pre- 
vent my  being  murdered.  Once  I  was  hid  in  some  brush  and  had  no  food 
for  four  days,  during  all  of  which  time,  night  and  day,  the  most  horrible 
uproar  was  going  on  in  the  camp. 

"The  squaws,  who  frequently  visited  me  and  to  whom  I  appealed  for 
something  to  eat,  informed  me  that  nothing  could  be  done  until  the  grand 
drunk  was  over,  and  then  the  men  would  have  to  go  out  and  either  kill 
provisions  or  draw  from  Detroit.  On  the  fourth  day  when  I  was  about 
giving  up  and  expecting  to  perish  from  hunger  they  brought  me  some 
dog  meat  without  salt,  and  although  I  thought  I  could  never  be  brought 
to  eat  dog,  yet  it  was  to  me  at  that  time  the  most  delicious  morsel  that  I 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  85 

ever  recollect  to  have  eafen.  During  my  enforced  stay  with  them  I  saw 
a  large  number  of  scalps  taken  by  tliem  to  Maiden  where  they  received 
from  two  to  five  dollars  each,  either  in  whisky  or  store  goods.  They  said 
they  got'  thirty-seven  scalps  at  the  battle  of  the  18th  and  upwards  of 
four  hundred  on  the  22d  of  January.  I  replied  that  there  were  only  ten 
scalped  on  the  18th.  They  said,  "Yankee  d — d  He!"  and  they  further 
stated  that  they  had  only  two  killed  on  the  I8th.  I  replied,  "Indian 
d^d  lie!"  for  I  saw  myself  twelve  dead  on  the  field.  I  asked  them  how 
many  British  and  Indians  were  at  the  Raisin  on  the  22d ;  they  replied 
that  there  were  two  thousand  five  hundred  Indians  and  one  thousand 
British.     They  once  gave  me  a  jug  of  whisky,  asking  me  to  drink.    I 


Monument  Marking  the  Battleground 
Erected  by  the  Monroe  Civic  Improvement  Society. 

took  what  satisfied  me  and  offered  them  the  jug  again ;  they  i 
my  drinking  more.  I  put  the  jug  to  my  mouth,  but  did  not  drink;  they 
discovered  the  deception,  crying  out,  "Yankee  no  good  man— he  d — d 
lie."  They  then  forced  me  to  drink  until  they  could  hear  the  gurgle  in 
my  throat. 

"Soon  the  camp  broke  up.  Previous  to  the  march  of  the  Indians 
they  took  bark  of  swamp  willow  and  tobacco,  mixed  them  together,  pul- 
verizing them,  then  formed  a  circle  around  a  fire  in  the  center  which 
had  been  formed  for  that  purpose,  and  one  rose  and  delivered  a  speech 
as  I  understood  relative  to  the  war.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  harangue 
the  powdered  mixture  was  passed  around  the  circle,  each  individual  tak- 
ing a  pinch  as  it  passed ;  each  individual  then  snuffed  a  part  of  his  por- 


Hosted  by  Google 


86  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

tion  and  threw  the  remaining  part  into  the  fire.  After  this  had  been 
performed  with  great  solemnity  one  took  the  snuff  remaining  in  the  ves- 
sel and  threw  it  all  into  the  fire.  They  then  took  up  their  packs,  raised 
the  sealp  yell,  waved  their  tomahawks  over  their  heads  and  marched 
out  for  battle. 

"There  were  three  thousand  warriors  who  drew  four  days'  rations 
at  Detroit.  When  they  left  us  they  told  us  to  be  good  boys  and  sta\' 
there  until  they  came  back  and  they  would  bring  some  more  Yankees, 
who  should  cook  and  do  all  the  hard  work,  and  we  might  go  with  them 
hunting.  They  left  us  in  care  of  the  squaws  and  a  few  old  men.  We  had 
no  other  way  of  getting  free  from  this  unpleasant  situation  but  desert- 
ing; for  we  knew  that  they  had  been  offered  $100  each  for  four  of  us  by 
the  citizens  of  Detroit,  but  refused  it.  These  four  were  Major  Graves, 
Samuel  Ganoe,  John  Davenport  and  myself.  Thinking  this  as  favorable 
an  opportunity  as  we  should  get,  I  proposed  to  Samuel  Ganoe  to  set  oft' 
with  me ;  he  readily  consented  and  we  set  off  just  at  dark,  and  ran  eight 
miles  to  Detroit.  Reaching  the  house  of  a  Mr.  II.  we  were  concealed  in  a 
potato  cellar  where  we  remained  four  days.  From  there  we  were  taken 
to  Sandwich  and  then  to  Maiden.  On  the  16th  of  May  we  were  sent 
across  the  lake  (Erie)  to  Cleveland." 

A  Poem  op  the  Battle. 

There  was  evidently  a  poet  among  the  prisoners,  for  the  following 
verses  were  found  in  a  house  where  some  of  them  were  confined  in  Am- 
herstburg : 

Battle  of  the  Rubb  Raisin 


On  Edis  n 

larkness 

re  gned  aro  n  1 

An] 

lent 

was  the 

tentel  grou   1 

Whe 

V   solle 

s   slept   profo 

lar 

in  the 

wntry 

1 lerness 

"^o    langer    1  1  the  aentrj    fear 
\o   wakef  1  wat  h   at  m  dnight   drear 
But  Al      the  foe  approa  hea     eir 
Thro  gh   foreits  ftow   ing   darkly 

An  1  ere  tl  B  s       I  a  1     r  sen  br  ght 
Fast    flash  ng     iid    the    stormy    fight 
The  thun  lenng  cannon  "1      1    1  ght 
Hjrel  on   the  siglt  most   f r  ghtf  llj 

Then    leadly  fle«     1  e  balls  of  lead 
Then  many  of  the  foremen  blet 
And  thnce  their  brandel   logon  fled 
Befo  e   Kent     kv  s   Ch  valr\ 

And   i  ng   0  r   her  ea     swords   preva  1 
Bat  h  St    th  t  deep  an  1  iolef  i  w    1— 
Ah     freedom  s  sons  beg  n  t     fa  1 
Oppressed   1  v     un  bers   battbng 

B  t  nae       \e      luntee  s    ar  se 
BeloU     yo  r   r  ght   lanl     ol  mn   flea 
Anl   hark     y  ur   sho  t     wh  eh   rend   the   ike: 
When   Ind  ana   ve!l   t  m  It  o  slj 

El        er   tl  e  bloody   flel  1   of   t-iu  e 
Dr    e  back  the  sa  age  »1   n  e  he       n  e 
Por  glory  waits  the  y    tor  s  name 
Ret  rnirg  home  exult  ngly 

T  s  done     Tl  e   hea  If  I  figl  t    s  o  e 
Thiek    lou  Is  of  smoke  are  se       n      n       — 
The  snony  ph  n  la    e  I  w  th  g  r 
■Wleiefellth    fr  enls  of  hbert    — 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER  Vin 

WAR  OF  1812 

Surrender  op  Detroit — American  Soldiers  March  for  Detroit- 
Army  Surrenders  to  British  Handful — Bombardment  op  Detroit 
—The  Fort  Surrendered — Patriotism  Fully  Aroused — Colonel 
Cass  Breaks  Sword  Rather  Than  Give  It  TJp — British  Indian 
Alll\nce — RivEB  Raisin  Massacre — Canadian  Comments  on 
Hull's  Surrender — Hull  Court-Martialed — From  a  Private 
Viewpoint — British  Change  of  Base. 

The  historian  always  approaches  the  task  of  chronicling  this  unhappy 
event  in  the  history  of  Michigan  with  emotions  of  sorrow,  chagrin  and 
of  the  deepest  indignation ;  that  the  first  instance  of  such  flagrant  dis- 
loyalty and  cowardice  in  the  United  States  army  should  liave  occurred 
on  Michigan  soil  is  too  bitter  a  recollection  even  at  this  distant  day  to  be 
entertained  with  any  degree  of  patience  or  equanimity,  an  act  which  dis- 
graced its  perpetrator,  and  set  back  for  months  the  ending  of  the  war 
at  great  cost  to  the  nation  in  money  and  in  loss  of  its  brave  soldiers.  The 
consoling  reflection  is  that  Hull  was  not  a  Michigan  man.  The  events 
of  the  war  of  1812  in  a  purely  military  point  of  view  were  of  such  politi- 
cal and  social  importance  to  Michigan  that  an  outline  of  them  at  least  is 
necessarj"  to  the  complete  comprehension  of  the  situation  in  and  around 
Monroe,  the  point  in  the  northwest  most  deeply  interested ;  for  its  loca- 
tion on  the  very  borders  of  civilization  and  its  close  contiguity  to  the 
boundary  lines  between  tlie  two  countries,  placing  it  in  the  very  midst 
of  the  war  zone,  gives  it,  necessarily,  the  most  thrilling  interest.  This  in- 
volves, unavoidably,  a  reference  to  tlie  surrender  of  Detroit  in  the 
early  months  of  the  war. 

The  Surrender  of  Detroit 

Upon  this  event ;  wliatever  may  have  been  tlie  laudable  desire  of  per- 
sonal friends  and  relatives  to  remove  ohlo(|Hy  from  an  oificer  of  kind 
heart  and  many  good  qualities,  there  has  been  an  almost  unanitnons 
agreement  among  military  men  and  others,  as  to  the  circumstances  and 
the  character  of  this  most  disgraceful  and  lamentable  oeenrrenee,  which 
have  been  many  times,  already,  made  familiar  by  historians.  Especially 
in  Lossing's  "Field  Book  of  the  War  of  1812"  has  it  been  given  with 
fullness  and  accuracy.  It  will  be  useless  to  go  into  the  particulars  at 
great  length. 

The  conduct  of  our  War  Department  in  delaying  important  prepara- 
tions, and  in  not  usiug  greater  diligence  and  expedition  in  sending  out 
information  of  the  declaration  of  war,  was  most  reprehensible.  And  so 
far  as  it  really  interfered  with  any  military  successes,  the  excuse  should 
he,  and  has  been  allowed  to  all  officers  and  others  who  did  their  best.  But 
it  is  also  no  more  than  reasonable  to  discard  from  such  allowance,  any  dif- 

87 


Hosted  by  Google 


88  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

ficulties  or  dangera,  which,  although  they  might  have  been  possible,  either 
had  no  effect  upon  results  or  did  not  exist ;  or  if  they  did  exist  were  not 
of  such  a  threatening  character  that  any  one  should  have  acted  rationally 
upon  them.  The  delays  and  diffiBultiea  were  not  confined  to  American 
movements  and  preparations;  and  the  fears  of  some  "wise  men"  and 
good  officers  at  a  distance  from  the  scene  concerning  the  precise  nature 
of  perils  on  the  frontier,  could  not  have  been  entertained  had  they  been 
on  the  spot,  and  been  acquainted  with  the  conditions  of  affairs  on  both 
sides  of  the  line. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  there  was  opposition  to  the  declaration  of 
war,  and  of  course  it  was  among  the  possibilities  that  no  declaration 
would  be  made.  The  vote  in  congress  on  the  question  was  very  close, 
and  the  issue  remained  in  doubt  fo'r  some  days  before  the  decisive  vote 
was  taken.  It  appears  from  various  sources,  and  especially  from  those 
brought  to  light  in  General  Hull's  behalf,  that  he  was  opposed  to  it  at 
that  time  and  especially  to  declaring  it  so  early  as  likely  to  endanger  his 
civil  jurisdiction,  and  the  people  living  under  it.  He  claims  also  to  have 
been  opposed  to  the  invasion  of  Canada  on  similar  grounds,  (although  a 
letter  written  by  him  bears  a  different  construction)  and  for  the  reason 
that  he  considered  it  too  strong  to  be  overcome  by  the  American  forces; 
he  was  reluctant  to  accept  a  military  command,  fearing  that  he  would 
be  expected  to  invade  Canada  and  conduct  a  vigorous  campaign. 

Amebican  Soldiers  JIarch  for  Detroit 

As  a  matter  of  fact  from  the  twentieth  of  July,  the  army  was  hourly 
in  expectation  of  orders  to  march  on  Maiden.  The  enemy's  weakness 
was  well  known,  and  it  was  believed,  since  confirmed,  that  the  English 
would  have  made  but  little  resistance.  But  time  passed  on  and  no  such 
orders  were  issued. 

On  the  17th  of  August  marching  orders  were  given;  at  eleven  o'clock 
tents  were  struck  and  loaded  and  the  wagon  train  was  moving ;  but  in- 
stead of  moving  down  the  road  in  the  direction  of  the  enemy,  it  was 
driven  to  the  landing  and  ferried  across  the  river,  and  stationed  on  the 
common  north  of  the  fort.  Orders  were  issued  during  the  night  to  break 
camp,  and  the  army  marched  to  Detroit.  This  act  created  astonishment 
and  indignation  among  the  soldiers,  and  it  was  freely  whispered  that 
Hull  had  disgraced  the  army,  and  himself.  This  act  of  General  Hull  is 
the  more  astonishing,  as  it  was  known  that  the  enemy's  force  was  weak, 
and  becoming  still  weaker  by  desertion;  from  six  hundred  and  sixty 
Canadian  militia  to  one  hundred  and  fifty ;  from  one  hundred  Indians 
under  Tecumseh,  to  sixty,  with  but  two  hundred  and  twenty-five  regulars. 
It  was  also  known  to  Hull  that  the  British  officers  had  already  sent  their 
most  valuable  effects  on  board  their  vessels  in  port,  preparatory  to  a 
precipitate  evacuation  of  the  post. 

Army  Surrenders  to  British  Handful 

On  the  other  hand,  according  to  the  official  report  of  the  Brigade 
Major,  acting  as  Adjutant  General  of  the  army,  the  forces  under  General 
Hull  numbered  two  thousand,  three  hundred  effective  men,  well  supplied 
with  artillery,  in  addition  to  the  guns  of  the  fort  and  advance  batteries. 
There  was  an  abundance  of  provisions,  stores  and  ammunition  for  a 
month's  siege ;  nothing,  in  fact,  was  wanting  to  secure  the  most  favorable 
action  of  the  troops.  But  with  this  superiority  of  numbers,  with  the  en- 
emy already  demoralized  by  fear,  and  ready  to  surrender.  General  Hull 
ignominiously  surrendered  Detroit  and  his  entire  army  to  a  handful  of 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  B9 

British!  How  this  was  brought  about,  and  in  what  manner  it  was  ac- 
complished, is  told  in  the  following  words  by  one  of  Hull's  officers:  "On 
the  9th  of  August,  a  strong  detachment  was  marched  down  the  road, 
with  orders  to  attack  the  enemy  who  had  crossed  the  Detroit  river  in 
considerable  force,  and  taken  up  position  nearly  opposite  the  center  of 
Grosse  Isle,  cutting  off  communication  with  Ohio  over  which  supplies 
were  expected.  The  detachment  reached  them  at  three  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon  and  immediately  charged  their  lines,  driving  them  three  miles 
to  their  boats,  in  which,  as  it  had  become  dark  and  was  raining  heavily, 
most  of  them  escaped  to  Maiden.  In  this  action  the  Americans  and 
British  were  about  equal  in  numbers.  The  British  brought  into  action  a 
large  part  of  their  regulars,  together  with  all  the  Indian  contingent,  all 
under  the  command  of  Major  Mier.  The  following  day  the  American  de- 
tachment, after  sending  forward  the  mails  and  dispatches  returned  to 
the  fort.  The  American  loss  was  sixty-eight  men ;  the  English  somewhat 
less.  This  action  is  known  as  the  Battle  of  Brovrastown.  The  principal 
development  in  this  affair,  was  the  fa«t  that  a  largely  increased  force  of 
Indian  allies  had  joined  the  standard  of  Tecumseh,  who  had  circulated 
the  news  of  the  fall  of  Alackinaw  among  the  tribes,  and  summoned  them 
to  him  by  promises  of  plunder.  Instead  of  sixty-men  (Indians)  he  now 
had  nearly  six  hundred;  and  by  the  16th  seven  hundred  warriors  had 
joined  him,  who  as  a  single  body  of  savages  were  probably  never  equaled 
for  bravery. 

"A  suspicion  now  grew  in  the  minds  of  the  most  active  and  intelligent 
of  the  volunteers,  which  soon  increased  to  a  point  that  left  no  doubt 
about  the  complete  failure  of  the  valor  and  patriotism  of  the  command- 
ing general.  A  Round  Robin  was  proposed,  prepared  and  signed.  This 
was  a  written  document,  the  names  thereon  being  signed  in  a  circle,  in 
order  that  it  should  not  show  who  signed  first.  This  was  sent  to  the 
Ohio  volunteers,  requesting  the  arrest  or  displacement  of  the  general, 
and  placing  the  oldest  of  the  Colonels,  Colonel  McArthur  in  command." 
"The  suspicion  and  distrust  of  the  Army,"  says  Colonel  Hatch,  "was 
now  increased,  by  General  Hull's  peremptory  refusal  to  allow  Captain 
Snelling  to  cross  the  river  in  the  night  to  carry  and  destroy  an  unfinished 
battery  which  was  being  eonstrueted  on  the  opposite  bank,  under  the 
direction  of  Captain  Dixon  of  the  Royal  Artillery.  This  was  the  only 
battery  of  any  consequence  established  by  the  enemy,  and  the  only  one 
which  injured  the  Americans.  It  opened  on  the  afternoon  of  the  fif- 
teenth and  continued  its  fire  during  the  morning  of  the  sixteenth,  when 
a  ball  from  one  of  its  gnns  struck  and  instantly  killed  Lieutenant  Hanks, 
who  had  been  in  command  at  Mackinaw.  The  same  ball  continued  its 
course  and  wounded  Surgeon  Reynolds,  of  the  Third  Regiment  of  Volun- 
teers. On  Thursday,  August  13th  it  became  necessary  to  exercise  the 
greatest  vigilance,  and  that  the  outlying  pickets  should  be  increased.  At 
eleven  o'clock  on  that  evening,  a  boat  was  discovered  approaching  the 
fort  from  the  Canadian  side  of  the  river,  and  as  it  neared  the  shore,  it 
was  seen  that  two  men  were  sitting  aft,  with  two  others  at  the  oars.  The 
boat  was  challenged  and  came  up  to  the  shore,  when  one  of  the  men  gave 
the  countersign.  He  was  well  known  to  have  the  confidence  of  the  com- 
manding general  more  fully  than  any  other  officer"  says  the  same  au- 
thority already  quoted,  "and  in  almost  every  case,  had  been  intrusted 
with  the  duty  of  communication  by  flag  of  truce,  with  the  enemy.  The 
other  man  appeared,  by  the  dim  light,  to  be  young,  of  good  figure,  and  of 
military  bearing.  They  directed  their  steps  to  the  headquarters  of  the 
commanding  general,  remaining  there  three  hours.  They  then  returned 
to  the  boat  and  crossed  to  the  Canadian  shore.  The  boat  came  back,  but 
only  one  of  the  two  men  was  with  her.    He  gave  the  word  and  passed  on. 


Hosted  by  Google 


90  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

At  that  hour  of  tlie  same  night,  the  capitulation  of  the  fort  and  the  sur- 
render of  the  Northwestern  army  was  agreed  upon.  The  parties  to  that 
agreement  were  General  HuU,  on  the  part  of  the  American  army,  and 
Major  Glegg  on  the  part  of  the  British.  Major  Glegg  was  one  of  the 
aids-de-camp  of  General  Brock.  Just  previous  to  this  date  a  reinforce- 
ment of  two  hundred  and  thirty  men,  under  the  command  of  Colonel 
Henry  Brush,  of  Chillicothe,  Ohio,  conveying  supplies,  including  one 
hundred  head  of  cattle,  had  arrived  at  Frenehtown,  on  the  River  Raisin, 
only  thirty-five  miles  from  the  fort.  Here  they  halted  in  consequence  of 
the  threatening  attitude  of  the  enemy,  and  reported  to  the  commanding 
general,  who  issued  orders  on  Friday  afternoon,  August  14th,  for  a  de- 
tachment of  about  three  hundred  men,  under  command  of  the  colonels 
of  the  First  and  Third  Regiments  of  Ohio  Volunteers,  to  march  at  twi- 
light on  the  line  of  a  circuitous  route  or  trail,  which  crossed  the  River 
Rouge  several  miles  above  its  mouth,  continuing  far  into  the  interior, 
passing  the  Huron,  and  striking  the  Raisin  a  few  miles  west  of  the  French 
settlement,  and  passii^  down  the  stream  to  Frenehtown.  After  a.  short 
delay  the  detachment  were  ordered  to  join  Colonel  Brush,  which  they 
failed  to  do  until  arriving  back  at  Detroit.  Here  both  detachments 
joined,  and  in  readiness  to  participate  in  an  engagement  with  the  enemy 
before  the  fort.  "We  resumed  this  unusual  inarch,  and  without  halting 
until  we  arrived,"  says  a  young  captain  of  the  Ohio  troops,  "about  mid- 
night, at  the  edge  of  the  woods ;  when  to  our  amazement,  consternation 
and  hot  indignation  we  beheld  the  British  flag  floating  from  the  flag  staff 
of  the  fort,  and  the  Indians  in  the  large  common,  driving  oif  the  horses 
and  cattle.  The  fort  of  Detroit  and  the  Northwestern  army  i\ad  sur- 
rendered. The  detachment  that  we  had  just  followed  was  included  in 
the  surrender,  as  well  as  that  under  Colonel  Brush,  at  the  River  Raisin." 
Colonel  Brush,  however,  decided  that  he  and  his  men  would  not  be  sur- 
rendered. He  detained  the  British  flag  sent  to  inform  him  of  the  capitu- 
lation long  enough  to  obtain  supplies  for  his  soldiers,  when  the  whole 
force  started  for  Ohio,  where  they  arrived  in  safety. 

The  arrival  of  the  British  officers  and  the  report  that  General  Brock 
had  demanded  the  surrender  of  the  post,  gave  the  first  intimation  to 
the  citizens  and  soldiers  of  the  proximity  of  the  British  General.  The 
following  is  the  document  demanding  the  surrender : 

" Hbadquartees,  Sandwich,  Aug.  15,  1812. — Sir:  The  force  at  my 
disposal  authorizes  me  to  retjuire  of  you  the  immediate  surrender  of  Fort 
Detroit.  It  is  far  from  my  inclination  to  join  in  a  war  of  extermina- 
tion; but  you  must  be  aware  that  the  numerous  body  of  Indians  who 
have  attached  themselves  to  my  troops  will  be  beyond  my  control 
the  moment  the  contest  commences.  You  will  find  me  disposed  to  enter 
into  such  conditions  as  will  satisfy  the  most  scrupulous  sense  of  honor. 
Lieut.  Col.  McDonald  and  Major  Glegg  are  fully  authorized  to  con- 
clude any  arrangement  that  may  prevent  the  unnecessary  effusion  of 
blood. 

"I  have  the  honor  to  be  your  obedient  servant, 

Isaac  Brock,  Major  General,  etc. 
"His  Excellency  Brigadier  General  Hull,  etc." 

To  this  letter  General  Hull  returned  a  decided  refusal  to  comply 
with  the  proposal,  although  the  latter  portion  of  the  letter  appears  to  be 
apologetic  for  certain  transactions  not  mentioned  further.  The  following 
is  General  Hull's  letter  in  reply  to  that  of  General  Brock: 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  91 

■"Heidquaetees,  Detroit,  Aug.  15,  1812. — Sir:  1  have  no  other 
reply  to  make  to  you  than  to  inform  you  that  I  am  prepared  to  meet 
any  force  that  may  be  at  our  disposal  and  any  consequences  that  may 
result  from  any  exertion  of  it  you  may  think  proper  to  make.  I  avail 
myself  of  this  opportunity  to  inform  you  that  the  ilag  of  truce,  under 
the  direction  of  Captain  Brown,  proceeded  contrary  to  the  orders  and 
without  the  knowledge  of  Colonel  Cass,  who  commanded  the  troops 
which  attacked  your  picket  men  near  the  river  Canard  bridge.  I  like- 
wise take  this  occasion  to  inform  you  that  Cowie's  hoiise  was  set  on  tire 
contrary  to  my  orders,  and  it  did  not  take  place  until  after  the  evacu- 
ation of  the  fort.  From  the  best  information  1  have  been  able  to  get 
on  the  subject  it  was  set  on  fire  by  some  of  the  inhabitants  on  the  other 
side  of  the  river. 

"1  am,   very  respectfully,  your  excellency's  most   humble  servant, 
"W.  Hull,  Brigadier  General,  etc. 
"His  Excellency  Maj.  Gen.  Brock,  etc." 

The  impression  that  would  naturally  be  made  upon  the  mind  of  the 
reader  of  the  opening  lines  of  General  Hull 's  letter  could  be  none  other 
than  that  he  intended  to  defend  the  fort  to  the  last  extremity,  and  that 
he  and  his  men  would  yield  only  with  their  lives  the  flag  of  their  country 
to  the  invader.  In  this  view  of  the  ease,  how  can  the  subsequent  con- 
duct of  Hull  be  accounted  for  except  on  the  logical  conclusion  that  he 
became  paniestricken  with  fear  and  dismay  by  the  very  first  step  taken 
by  the  British  general  to  enforce  the  surrender?  or  that  some  "under- 
standing" existed  with  him? 

Bombardment  of  Detroit 


A  short  time  heforo  sunset  on  the  day  in  which  the  above  communi- 
cations passed  between  the  two  generals,  the  British  who  had  been  al- 
lowed, unmolested,  to  erect  their  works  on  a  commanding  point  of  ground 
at  Sandwich,  commenced  firing  upon  Detroit.  The  bank  of  the  river  be- 
ing higher  there  than  on  the  American  side  gave  them  an  advantage  in 
throwing:  shot  and  shells  into  the  fort.  But  little  damage  was  done,  how- 
ever, and  but  one  man  was  injured  and  that  only  slightly  in  one  arm. 
The  fire  was  returned  from  one  of  the  batteries  which  had  been  built  near 
the  centre  of  the  town.  The  attack  upon  Detroit  by  the  enemy  con- 
tinued until  near  midnight  when  it  was  suspended  for  a  few  hours.  At 
daylight  on  the  16th  it  was  resumed  on  both  sides,  opened  by  the  British. 
The  firing  on  our  side  was  kept  up  until  orders  were  given  to  stop  firing, 
but  continued  on  the  other  side,  for  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes  after  our 
batteries  became  silent;  during  this  time  two  commissioned  ofReers,  a 
surgeon  and  two  privates  had  been  killed.  Soon  after  Captain  Hull,  son 
of  the  commanding  general,  was  sent  across  the  river  with  a  flag  of  truce. 

During  the  bombardment  of  Detroit  many  incidents,  amusing  or 
otherwise,  occurred.  At  its  commencement  the  citizens,  being  unaccus- 
tomed to  the  roar  of  artillery,  the  rattling  of  shot  against  the  sides  and 
upon  the  roofs  of  the  houses  and  the  explosions  of  shells,  kept  a  vigilant 
eye  upon  the  movements  of  the  enemy  upon  the  soutli  side  of  the  river; 
whenever  the  flash  or  smoke  of  cannon  appeared  from  that  quarter  they 
dodged  behind  some  building  or  other  place  of  shelter.  In  a  short  time, 
however,  they  became  accustomed  to  the  new  order  of  things  and  paid 
less  attention  to  the  tumult  and  the  flying  missiles.  Judge  Woodward. 
one  of  the  judges  of  the  Territorial  Supreme  Court,  at  that  time,  was 
living  in  his  bachelor  apartments  in  a  stone  building  standing  on  the  north 
side  of  Jefferson  avenue,  which  was  the  principal  street  of  the  town  and 
numing  parallel  to  the  river.     Between  this  house  and  the  river  there 


Hosted  by  Google 


92  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

stood  a  largG  brick  storehouse  belonging  to  the  government  and  near  this 
one  of  our  batteries  was  built.  A  shot  passed  over  this  building  and 
struck  the  stone  house  in  which  the  judge  resided.  lie  had  just  risen 
from  his  bed  in  the  morning  and  was  standing  beside  it  when  the  shot 
■  crashed  into  his  room  and  struck  the  bed  and  pillows  and  drove  them  into 
the  fireplace,  the  spent  ball  rolling  out  on  the  floor.  The  Judge  was  some- 
what startled  by  the  close  call,  but  coolly  picked  up  the  cannon  ball, 
placed  it  on  the  mantel  piece  and  afterwards  labeled  it:  "Souvenir  of 
my  first  caller  on  August  16,  1812,  who  came  unannounced." 

On  the  evening  of  the  15th  a  large  shell  was  thrown  from  a  mortar 
placed  at  a  point  opposite  where  Woodward  and  Jefferson  avenues  now 
intersect.  As  it  came  hurtling  through  the  air  it  was  watched  with  an 
anxious  eye  by  those  who  saw  it  as  a  messenger  of  death,  perhaps,  to 
some  fellow  mortal  unconscious  of  his  approaching  fate.  The  fuse  was 
burning  brightly  as  it  flew  on  its  errand  of  destruction.  It  passed  over 
Jefferson  avenue  and  fell  upon  a  house  standing  at  the  present  corner  of 
Woodward  avenue  and  Congress  street.  Passing  through  the  upper 
rooms  of  the  house  it  fell  upon  a  table  around  which  the  family  was 
seated  and  thus  descended  through  the  floor  into  the  cellar,  the  fuse  hav- 
ing burned  down  nearly  to  the  powder.  The  family  stood  not  upon  the 
order  of  their  going,  but  fled  precipitately  to  the  street,  which  they  had 
barely  reached  when  the  shell  exploded,  tearing  up  the  floors  and  carry- 
ing away  a  part  of  the  roof.  No  fatalities,  however,  occurred  to  the  citi- 
zens during  the  attack  by  the  British,  though  many  of  the  buildings  bore 
evidence  of  the  effect  of  the  Sandwich  (Windsor  now)  batteries  upon 
their  walls. 

The  fort  occupied  high  ground,  back  some  distance  from  the  river, 
the  barracks  being  upon  the  north  side.  A  shot  passed  over  the  front 
wall,  penetrated  the  barracks,  and  killed  three  officers  who  chanced  to 
stand  in  range.  Another  shot  struck  the  top  of  the  front  parapet  and, 
passing  through  it,  struck  a  soldier  on  the  breast,  over  the  heart,  killing 
him  instantly  without  breaking  the  skin  where  it  struck. 

One  of  the  French  citizens  who  lived  in  a  small  house  near  the  river, 
while  the  shots  and  shells  were  flying  over  and  around  him,  stood  in  his 
doorway  unconcernedly  smoking  his  long  clay  pipe.  Presently  a  shell 
whizzed  past  his  face,  taking  with  it  the  pipe  from  the  Frenchman's 
mouth.  He  was  unharmed,  but  so  indignant  at  this  unceremonious  lib- 
erty and  the  loss  of  his  pipe  that  he  seized  his  musket  and,  rushing  to  the 
river,  waded  out  as  far  as  he  could  and  flred  at  the  battery  across  the 
stream  until  his  ammunition  was  exhausted,  accompanying  the  valorous 
onslaught  with  a  volley  of  picturesque  French  profanity  until  that  also 
was  exhausted. 

In  the  meantime,  under  cover  of  his  batteries.  General  Brock  had 
crossed  the  river  with  his  forces,  landing  at  Springwells  a  mile  or  two 
below  the  town.  Here  he  formed  his  line  and  marched  up  the  narrow 
lane  leading  to  Detroit,  halting  at  a  shallow  ravine  just  below.  Here 
he  remained  entirely  unmolested,  partaking  at  his  leisure  of  a  sub- 
stantial lunch,  while  he  dispatched  an  officer  with  a  flag  to  ascertain 
why  the  American  general  had  sent  a  flag  of  truce  across  the  river, 
when  he,  the  commanding  general  was  on  this  side. 

The  Fokt  Sukbendered 

General  Hull  sent  Capt.  Snelling  with  a  note  to  General  Brock, 
which  he  delivered ;  the  purport  of  this  note  was  that  he  had  agreed 
to  surrender  the  fort.     Thus  was  Michigan  again  under  the  flag  of 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  93 

Great  Britain.*  A  month  iiaving  elapsed  subsequent  to  the  surrender 
of  the  Northwestern  array,  and  the  fort  and  town  of  Detroit,  and  no 
official  report  having  been  received  at  "Washington,  of  the  transac- 
tion. Colonel  Cass,  who  was  in  the  capital  on  parole,  prepared  and 
submitted  to  the  secretary  of  war,  the  following  communieation  con- 
cerning this  disastrous  affair: 

"Washington,  Sept.  10,  1812. — Sir:  Having  been  ordered  to  this 
place  by  Col.  McArthur,  for  the  purpose  of  communicating  to  the  gov- 
ernment, such  particulars  respecting  the  expedition  lately  commanded 
by  Brigadier  General  Hull,  and  its  disastrous  result,  as  might  enable 
them  to  appreciate  the  conduct  of  the  officers  and  men,  and  to  develop 
the  causes  which  produced  so  foul  a  stain  upon  the  national  character, 
I  have  the  honor  to  submit  to  your  consideration  the  following  state- 
ment: 

"When  the  forces  landed  in  Canada,  they  did  so  with  an  ardent 
zeal  and  were  stimulated  by  the  hope  of  conquest.  No  enemy  appeared 
within  sight  of  us,  and  had  an  immediate  vigorous  attack  been  made 
upon  Maiden,  it  would  doubtless  have  fallen,  an  easy  victory.  I  know 
that  General  Hull  afterwards  declared  he  regretted  this  attack  had  not 
been  made,  and  he  had  every  reason  to  believe  success  would  have 
crowned  his  efforts.  The  reason  given  for  delaying  our  operations, 
was  to  mount  our  heavy  cannon,  and  allow  the  Canadian  militia  time 
and  opportunity  to  quit  an  obnoxious  service.  In  the  course  of  two 
weeks  the  number  of  their  militia  who  were  enrolled  and  organized 
had  decreased  by  desertion  from  six  hundred  to  one  hundred  men — 
and  in  the  course  of  a  few  weeks  (probably  three)  the  cannon  were 
mounted,  the  ammunition  fixed  and  every  preparation  made  for  an 
immediate  investment  of  the  fort.  At  a  council,  at  which  were  present 
all  the  iield  officers,  held  two  days  before  the  completion  of  our  prep- 
arations it  was  unanimously  agreed  to  make  an  immediate  attempt  to 
accomplish  the  object  of  our  expedition.  If  by  waiting  two  days,  we 
could  have  the  service  of  our  heavy  artillery  it  was  agreed  to  wait, — 
if  not  it  was  determined  to  go  ^  ithout  it  and  to  attempt  the  capture 
of  the  place  by  storm.  This  opinion  appeared  to  orrespond  with  the 
views  of  the  General,  and  tht  da\  wis  appointed  for  commencing 
our  march.  He  declared  to  me  that  he  coi  stdeied  himself  pledged 
to  lead  the  army  to  Maiden.    The  ammunition  was  placed  in  the  wagons 

'  The  following  inciclent  in  con  ect  on  w  tl  the  ''urrenler  of  Detro  t  by  Ceneral 
Hull,  anil  relating  to  the  Mt  of  GeaeraU  hss  wh  h  i  now  a  part  of  the  histor 
Pal  narrative  of  that  deplorable  e  e  t  wa?  wr  tten  by  an  eve  tne^s  to  the  act 
ami   is  taken   from   the   Zanesville   (Oho)  A  irora    irnt   1     n   1848 

Zanesville   Ohio   Ju  b  I     1S4S 
To  the  Editor  of  the  Aurora: 

Sir:  In  the  Zanesville  Courier  of  th  s  "late  I  not  eel  in  art  cle  leiled  The 
Broken  Stoord;"  in  which  it  is  stated  thit  the  honor  of  break  ng  hs  ivord  s 
"borrowed,  or  rather  stolen  cop  tal  that  t  bis  Cen  Mi-trfh  r  anl  ot  Gen 
Lewis  Caaa,  who  broke  his  sword  at  the  time  of  Hull  a  h  rren  ler  Now  t  n  ay  be 
that  Col.  MeArthur  did  break  hia  sword  for  he  was  a  patriot  and  brave  man  but 
if  he  aid,  the  writer  of  this  did  not  see  or  hear  of  t  at  the  t  me  B  t  I  d  i  see 
Col.  Cass  break  his  sword  at  the  p  ckets  where  Cen  Brock — the  Br  t  sh  con  n  ander 
— met  Colonels  McArthur  and  Cass  iboie  tie  Well  Spr  ngs  below  Detro  I  was 
standing  within  six  feet  of  Col.  Ca>.B  at  the  time    and  I  n  w  11  torget  the    nj  g 

nation   and  mortifieation  he  exhih  ted  at  tie  t  me 

His  faithful  blade  he  shivered  there — 
Remonstrance  would   not  hear; 
He   would    not    strike    his    counir;  's    flag — 
The  brave  old  volunteer! 


Hosted  by  Google 


94  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

the  canuou  were  embarked  on  board  tlie  floating  batteries,  and  every 
requisite  article  was  prepared.  The  spirit  and  zeal,  the  ardor  and  the 
animation  displayed  by  officers  and  men  on  learning  the  near  accom- 
plishment of  their  wishes  was  a  sure  and  sacred  pledge  that  in  the  hour 
of  trial  they  would  not  be  wanting  in  their  duty  to  their  country  and 
themselves.  By  a  change  of  measures,  in  opposition  to  the  wishes  and 
opinions  of  all  the  officers,  was  adopted  by  the  Oeneral.  The  plan  of 
attacking  Maiden  was  abandoned,  and  instead  of  acting  offensively,  we 
broke  up  our  eamp,  evacuated  Canada,  and  rc-crossed  the  river  in  the 
night,  without  even  the  shadow  of  an  enemy  to  injure  us.  We  left  to 
the  tender  mercy  of  the  enemy,  the  miserable  Canadians  who  had  joined 
us,  so  that  the  protection  we  had  afforded  tlieui  was  but  a  passport  to 
vengeance.  This  fatal  and  unaccountable  step  dispirited  the  troops, 
and  destroyed  the  little  confidence  which  a  scries  of  timid,  irresolute 
and  undecisive  measures  had  left  in  the  commanding  officer. 

"About  the  tenth  of  August,  the  enemy  received  a  re-inforcement 
of  four  hundred  men.  On  the  12tli  the  commanding  officers  of  three 
of  the  regiments,  the  fourth  was  absent,  was  informed  through  a  medium 
which  admitted  of  no  doubt,  that  the  general  had  stated  that  a  capitu- 
lation would  be  necessary.  They  on. the  same  day  addressed  Governor 
Meigs  of  Ohio  a  letter  of  which  the  following  is  an  extract.  'Believe 
all  the  bearer  will  tell  you.     Believe  it,  however  much  it  will  astonish 

you,  as  much  as  if  told  you  by  one  of  us.     Even  a  e is  talked  of 

by  the  — — .  The  bearer  will  fill  the  blank  lines.'  The  risk  of  send- 
ing this  letter  to  Governor  Meigs  and  the  doubt  if  its  reaching  its  des- 
tination, and  possibly  falling  into  improper  hands  made  it  necessjiry 
to  use  the  utmost  circumspection  in  giving  details,  and  therefore  the 
blanks  were  left.  The  word  'capitulation'  will  till  the  first,  and  'com- 
manding general'  the  other.  As  the  enemy  was  not  near  us,  and  as  the 
superiority  of  our  forces  was  manifest  we  could  see  no  necessity  for 
capitulating,  nor  any  propriety  in  alluding  to  it.  We  therefor  deter- 
mined in  the  last  resort  to  incur  the  responsibility  of  divesting  the  gen- 
eral of  his  command.  This  plan  was  eventually  prevented  by  two  of 
the  commanding  officers  of  regiments  being  ordered  upon  detachments. 

"On  the  13th,  the  British  took  a  position  opposite  Detroit,  and  be- 
gan to  throw  up  works.  During  that  and  the  two  following  days,  they 
pursued  their  oh,iect  without  interruption,  and  established  a  battery 
for  two  18  pounders  and  an  8  inch  howitzer.  About  sunset  on  the  even- 
ing of  the  14th,  a  detachment  of  350  men  from  the  regiments  com- 
manded by  Col.  M 'Arthur  and  myself,  w'as  ordered  to  march  to  the 
River  Raisin,  to  escort  the  provisions,  which  had  some  time  remained 
there  protected  by  a  party  under  the  command  of  Capt.  Brush. 

"On  Saturday,  the  15th,  about  one  o'clock,  a  flag  of  truce  ajrived 
from  Sandwich,  bearing  a  summons  from  Gen.  Brock,  for  the  surren- 
der of  the  town  and  fort  of  Detroit,  stating,  he  could  no  longer  restrain 
the  fury  of  the  savages.  To  this  an  immediate  and  spirited  refusal  was 
returned.  About  four  o'clock  their  batteries  began  to  play  upon  the 
town.  The  fire  was  returned  and  continued  without  interruption  and 
with  little  effect  till  dark.     Their  shells  were  thrown  till  eleven  o'clock. 

"At  day  light  the  firing  on  both  sides  re-commenced — about  the 
same  time  the  enemy  began  to  land  troops,  at  the  Springwells,  three 
miles  below  Detroit,  protected  by  two  of  their  armed  vessels.  Be- 
tween 6  and  7  o'clock  they  had  effected  their  landing,  and  immediately 
took  up  their  line  of  march.  They  moved  in  a  close  column  of  platoons, 
twelve  m  front  upon  the  bank  of  the  river. 

"The  fourth  regiment  was  stationed  in  the  fort — the  Ohio  volun- 
teers and  a  part  of  the  Michigan  militia,  behind  some  pickets,  in  a 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  95 

situation  in  wliich  tlie  whole  flank  of  tlie  enemy  ivould  liave  been  ex- 
posed. The  residue  of  the  Michigan  militia  were  in  the  upper  part  of 
tlie  town  to  resist  the  incursions  of  the  savages.  Two  24-poundera 
loaded  with  gi-ape-shot  were  posted  upon  a  commanding  eminenee, 
ready  to  sweep  the  advancing  column.  In  this  situation,  the  supe- 
riority of  our  position  was  apparent,  and  our  troops  in  the  eager  expec- 
tation of  victory,  awaited  the  approach  of  the  euemy.  Not  a  siyh  of 
discontent  broke  upon  the  ear,  iioi'  a  look  of  cowardice  met  the  eye. 
Every  man  expected  a  proud  day  for  his  country,  and  each  was  anxious 
that  his  individual  exertion  should  contribute  to  the  general   result. 

"A¥hen  the  head  of  their  column  arrived  within  about  five  hun- 
dred yards  of  our  line,  orilers  were  received  from  General  Hull  for  the 
whole  to  retreat  to  tlie  Fort,  and  the  twenty-four  pounders  not  to  open 
upon  the  enemy.  One  iniiversal  burst  of  indignation  was  apparent 
upon  the  receipt  of  this  order.  Tliose  whose  conviction  was  tlie  delili- 
erate  result  of  a  dispassionate  examination  of  passing  events,  saw  the 
folly  and  impropriety  of  (crowding  1100  men  into  a  little  work  which 
300  could  fully  man,  and  into  which  the  shot  and  shells  of  the  enemy 
were  falling.  The  fort  was  in  this  manner  filled:  the  men  were  directed 
to  stack  their  arms,  and  scarcely  was  an  opportunity  afforded  of  mov- 
ing. Shortly  after  a  white  flag  was  hung  out  upon  the  walls.  A  Brit- 
ish officer  rode  up  to  enquire  the  cause.  A  eommunieatJon  passed 
between  the  commanding  generals,  wliich  ended  in  the  capitulation 
submitted  to  you.  In  entering  into  this  capitulation  the  general  took 
counsel  from  his  own  feelings  only.  Not  an  olTieer  was  consulted.  Not 
one  anticipated  a  surrender,  till  he  saw  the  white  flag  displayed;  even 
the  women  were  indignant  at  so  shameful  a  degradation  of  the  Ameri- 
can character;  and  all  felt  as  they  should  have  felt,  but  lie  who  held 
in  his  hands  the  reins  of  authority. 

"Our  morning  report  had  that  morniuK  made  our  effective  lueu 
present  fit  for  duty  1,060,  without  including  the  detachment  before  al- 
luded to,  and  witliout  including  ;J00  of  the  Michigan  militia  on  duty. 
About  dark  on  Saturday  evening  the  detachment  sent  to  escort  the 
provisions,  received  orders  from  Gen.  Hull  to  return  with  as  much 
expedition  as  possible.  About  10  o'clock  the  next  day  they  an-ived 
within  sight  of  Detroit.  Had  a  firing  been  heard  of  an.v  resistance 
visible,  tliey  would  have  advanced  and  attacked  the  rear  of  tlu'  enemy. 
The  situation,  in  which  this  detachment  was  placed,  although  the  result 
of  accident,  w"as  the  best  for  annoying  the  enemy  and  cuttinjr  off  his 
retreat  that  could  have  been  selected.  With  his  raw  troops  enclosed 
Iwtween  two  fires  and  no  hope  of  succoi",  it  is  hazarding  little  to  say, 
that  very  few  would  have  escaped. 

"I  have  been  informed  by  Col.  Findley,  who  saw  the  return  of  tlieir 
quarter-master- general,  the  day  after  the  surrender,  that  their  whole 
force  of  every  description,  white,  red  and  black,  was  1030.  They  had 
twenty-nine  platoons,  twelve  in  a  platoon,  of  men  dressed  in  uniform. 
Many  of  those  were  evidently  Canadian  militia.  The  rest  of  their 
militia  increased  their  white  force  to  about  seven  hundred  men.  The 
number  of  their  Indians  could  not  be  ascertained  with  any  degree  of 
precision;  not  many  were  visibfe.  And  in  the  event  of  an  attack  upon 
the  town  and  fort,  it  was  a  species  of  force  which  could  have  afforded 
no  materia]  advantage  to  the  enemy. 

"In  endeavoring  to  appreciate  the  motives  and  to  investigate  the 
causes  which  led  to  an  event  so  unexpected  and  dishonorable,  it  is  im- 
possible to  find  any  solution  in  the  relative  strength  of  the  contend- 
ing parties,  or  in  the  measures  of  resistance  in  our  power.  That  we 
were  far  superior  to  the  enemy ;  that  upon  any  ordinary  principles  of 


Hosted  by  Google 


96  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

calculation  we  would  have  defeated  them,  the  wounded  and  indignant 
feelings  of  uvery  man  there  will  testify. 

"A  few  days  before  the  surrender,  I  was  informed  by  Gen.  Hull, 
we  had  400  rounds  of  24  pound  shot  fixed  and  about  100,000  cartridges 
maae.  We  surrendered  with  the  fort  50  barrels  of  powder  and  2500 
stand  of  arms. 

"The  state  of  our  provisions  has  not  been  generally  understood.  On 
the  day  of  surrender  we  had  15  days'  provisions  of  every  kind  on  hand. 
Of  meat  there  was  plenty  in  the  country,  and  arrangements  had  been 
(inade  for  purchasing  and  grinding  the  flour.  It  was  calculated  we 
could  readily  procure  three  months'  provisions,  independent  of  150 
barrels  of  flour,  1300  head  of  cattle  which  had  been  forwarded  from 
the  state  of  Ohio,  and  which  remained  at  the  River  Raisin,  under  Capt. 
Brush,  within  reach  of  the  army. 

"But  had  we  been  totally  destitute  of  provisions,  our  duty  and  our 
interest  was  undoubtedlv  to  fight.  The  enemy  invited  us  to  meet  him 
in  the  field. 

"By  defeating  him  the  whole  country  would  have  been  open  to  us, 
and  the  object  of  our  expedition  gloriously  and  successfully  obtained. 
If  we  had  been  defeated,  we  had  nothing  to  do  but  to  retreat  to  the  fort, 
and  make  the  best  defence  circumstances  and  our  situation  rendered 
practicable.  But  basely  to  surrender  without  firing  a  gun — tamely  to 
submit  without  raising  a  bayonet — disgracefully  to  pass  in  review  be- 
fore an  enemy  as  inferior  in  the  quality  as  in  the  number  of  his  forces, 
were  circumstances  which  excited  feelings  of  indignation  more  easily 
felt  than  described. 

"To  see  the  whole  of  oiir  men  flushed  with  the  hope  of  victory,  eag- 
erly awaiting  the  approaching  contest ;  to  see  them  afterwards  dispirited, 
hopeless  desponding,  at  least  five  hundred  of  them  actually  shedding 
tears  because  they  were  not  allowed  to  meet  their  country's  foes,  and 
to  fight  their  country's  battles  excited  sensations  which  no  American 
has  ever  had  cause  to  feel,  and  which  I  trust  in  God  will  never  again 
be  felt,  while  one  man  remains  to  defend  the  standard  of  the  Union, 
I  am  expressly  authorized  to  state  that  Colonels  McArthur  and  Findley 
and  Lieut.  Colonel  Miller  viewed  the  transaction  in  the  light  that  I  do. 
They  know  and  I  feel  that  no  circumstances  in  our  own  situation,  none 
in  that  of  the  enemy,  can  excuse  a  capitulation  so  dishonorable  and  so 
unjustifiable.  This  too,  is  the  universal  sentiment  among  the  troops: 
and  I  shall  be  surprised  to  learn  that  there  is  one  man  who  thinks  it 
was  necessary  to  sheath  his  sword  or  lay  down  his  musket. 

"Confident  I  am  that  had  the  courage  and  conduct  of  the  general  been 
eriual  to  the  spirit  and  zeal  of  the  troops  the  event  would  have  been  as 
brilliant  and  successful  as  it  now  ia  disastrous  and  dishonorable. 
"Very  respectfully,  Sir, 
"Lewis  Cass,  Colonel  Third  Regiment  Ohio  Volunteers. 
"Hon.  William  Eustis,  Secretary  of  Wax." 

Patriotism  Fully  Aroused 

The  surrender  of  Detroit,  after  the  first  moment  any  shock  of  its 
■innouncement  aroused  the  spirit  and  patriotism  of  the  entire  coun- 
try, particularly  among  the  people  of  the  northwest  who  felt  espec- 
ially a^rieved  by  the  disaster.  A  feeling  amounting  to  enthusiasm 
pervaded  the  whole  community.  The  entire  country  was  electrified, 
as  if  was  when  the  news  was  published  after  firing  upon  Fort  Sum- 
ter. The  call  to  arms  was  hailed  with  rapture  by  the  pioneer  popu- 
lation of  the  west.    Men  capable  of  bearing  arms  vied  with  each  other 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  97 

in  their  attempts  to  be  first  in  enrolling  themselves.  Men  of  every 
rank  and  station  in  life  filled  the  rolls  of  volunteers.  By  tiie  25tii 
of  August,  nine  days  after  the  surrender,  4,000  men  completely  armed 
and  equipped,  voluntarily  assembled  at  l^rbana,  Ohio.  Kentucky,  Vir- 
ginia, Ohio,  Maryland  and  Pennsylvania  poured  forth  their  best  citi- 
zens by  thousands.  The  city  and  county  of  Baltimore  alone  proposed 
to  raise  an  entire  regiment.  On  the  spur  of  the  moment  1,800  Ken- 
tuckians  marched  from  Newport.  Virginia  sent  out  1,500  men,  for 
whom  the  ladies  made  tents  and  knapsacks.  Even  those  who  had  been 
opposed  to  the  war  were  affected  by  the  hearty  patriotism  jnanifested 
by  deeds,  and  many  became  strong  advocates. 

As  characteristic  of  the  feeling  which  animated  the  west,  the  fol- 
lowing card,  which  appeared  in  the  newspapers  of  that  (\»y,  is  bei'e 
inserted : 

"A  Card. — Col.  Symnies,  of  the  senior  division  of  the  Ohio  Militia, 
presents  his  respectful  compliments  to  Major-General  Brock,  command- 
ing his  Britanic  Majesty's  forces,  white  and  red,  in  Upper  Canada. 
Colonel  Symmes  obsen-ing  that  by  the  4th  article  of  Capitulation  of 
Fort  Detroit,  to  5Iajor-General  Brock,  all  public  arms  moving  towards 
Detroit,  are  to  be  delivered  up,  hnt  as  no  place  of  deposit  is  pointed 
out  by  the  capitulation,  forty  thousand  stand  of  arms,  coming  within 
the  description,  are  at  the  service  of  Major-General  Brock,  if  his  Ex- 
cellency will  condescend  to  come  and  take  them." 

The  required  number  of  men  were  soon  in  the  field.  Hrigiidier 
General  William  11.  Harrison,  of  the  United  States  Army,  was  com- 
missioned as  Major-General  by  the  (iovernor  of  Kentni-ky.  and  afi- 
siiined  command  of  the  army,  nnmheriiijj;  about  ten  thonsaiKl  rricii. 

Hbitisi]  Indian  Ai.ijancl: 

In  the  wars  whicb  have  taken  place  on  this  continent,  between 
rival  nations,  the  lndi;in  frilics  have  been  engaged.  The  British  and 
the  French  employed  them  in  their  quarrels;  and  in  the  Revolution- 
ary War,  and  in  the  War  of  IH12  the  Indians  fought  on  the  side  of 
the  British.  History  abounds  with  heart-rending  accounts  of  Indian 
outrage,  perpetrated  during  the  Revolution,  and  the  recollection  of 
the  bloody  massacre  of  tlie  last  war.  is  yet  \ivid  in  the  remembrance 
of  our  citizens.  Xo  language  can  convey  an  adequate  idea  of  the 
horrors  and  barbarities  of  Indian  warfare.  The  Indian,  from  earliest 
infancy,  is  initiated  into  the  cruelties  and  tortures  of  exterminating 
hostilities.  "War  to  the  knife — the  knife  to  the  handle,"  is  the  first 
teaching  he  receives  from  the  lips  and  example  of  his  father  and  brothers. 
His  ambition  is  to  use  the  scalping  knife  and  tomahawk  with  skill  and 
success.  Tlie  scalp  is  more  precious  than  the  pi-isonei'.  In  the  confiict, 
he  neither  asks  nor  gives  (piarter.  He  or  his  enemy  nmst  lie  dead  on 
the  field.  Exceptions  there  are,  it  is  drue.  to  this  general  practice, 
but  it  is  a  most  bloody  and  cruel  mercy  that  stays  the  death-blow. 
Tlic  conquered  victim  had  better,  by  far,  fall  dead  beneath  the  arm 
of  his  antagonist,  than  follow  as  a  prisoner  to  the  wigwam.  In  the 
latter  ease  he  is  reserved  for  far  more  dreadful  sufferings  at  the  stake 
oftentimes  to  be  prepared  to  suit  the  cannibal  tastes  of  his  victor. 

With  atrocious  disregard  of  the  dictates  of  humanity,  the  liritish 
government  did  not  hesitate  to  enroll  the  murderous  savages  in  close 
alliance  with  their  regular  soldiers.  They  did  this  with  the  full  knowl- 
edge of  the  difficulty  of  restraining  them,  when  once  the  fight  begun, 
within  the  recognized  limits  of  civilized  warfare.    In  all  these  mstances. 


Hosted  by  Google 


98  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

too,  the  bloody  instinct  of  the  savage  was  referred  to  by  their  Christian 
employers,  to  intimidate  and  force  their  enemies  to  surrender. 

At  the  commencement  of  the  war  of  1812,  the  American  government 
used  every  possible  means  to  induce  the  Indians  to  remain  neutral  and 
quiet ;  but  the  passion  for  war,  and  strong  inducements  offered  to  them 
by  the  British  Government,  were  too  powerful  to  be  resisted.  They 
were  seduced  by  promises  and  costly  presents,  to  join  hands  against 
the  United  States,  and  led  by  talented  and  influential  chiefs,  they  ren- 
dered many  and  valuable  services  to  their  Christian  allies. 

It  is  not  within  the  scope  o£  this  work  to  enumerate  the  frequent 
and  barbarous  butcheries  of  innocent  and  defenceless  women  and  chil- 
dren, or  the  merciless  and  disgraceful  slaughters  which  were  permitted 
by  the  British  officers,  when  the  fortunes  of  war  were  in  their  favor. 

River  Raisin  Massacre 

In  January,  ISlJt,  the  American  army  met  with  a  sad  reverse  at 
the  River  Raisin.  This  conflict  is  marked  with  incident's  of  horror  and 
barbarity,  which  stamp  it  as  one  entire  scene  of  bloody  butchery  on 
the  part  of  the  enemy,  which  finds  no  parallel  in  the  history  of  war, 
where  either  of  the  contending  parties  made  any  claims  to  civilization. 
This  battle  is  known  in  American  history  as  the  "Massacre  at  the  River 
Raisin"  and  is  described  in  detail  in  this  work,  confirmed  by  official 
reports,   and   by  eye  witnesses,  in  another  chapter. 

Prom  a  Private  Viewpoint 

The  spirit  of  impatience,  derision  and  indignation  in  which  the  dis- 
graceful conduct  of  (len.  Hull  was  viewed  by  the  people  everywhere, 
is  faintly  shown  in  a  letter  written  on  the  Canadian  side  by  a  member 
of  a  family  to  another,  in  the  village  of  Frenchtown.  "I  was  about 
to  tell  you,  uncle,  of  Hull's  cowardly  surrender  of  Detroit.  On  visit- 
ing Detroit  some  days  ago,  with  Macy  and  "Walbridge,  with  the  inten- 
tion of  locating  some  lands  on  the  Huron  and  Raisin  Rivers,  we  learned 
with  surprise,  that  hostilities  had  actually  commenced  between  the  United 
States  and  Oreat  Britain;  and  that  Hull  had  just  returned  from  Can- 
ada with  his  army,  where  he  had  deliberately  thrown  away  excellent 
opportunities  of  conquest,  for  the  enemy's  army  here  was  in  good 
shape  to  be  attacked  and  cleaned  out ;  as  he  had  not  acted  promptly 
and  destroyed  Maiden,  we  expected  that  Brock  would  soon  attack  De- 
troit, which  he  did.  Yon  know,  uncle,  that  I  have  always  had  some 
pretty  strong  military  pre  delict  ions,  and  the  moment  I  heard  that  there 
was  likely  to  be  a  fight  within  a  short  time  in  which  I  could  par- 
ticipate I  resolved  to  attach  myself  as  a  volunteer,  to  the  company  of 
Captain  Wilson,  with  whom  I  had  some  acquantaince.  Well,  to  be 
brief,  the  enemy  soon  appeared  in  force,  erected  batteries,  and  demanded 
the  surrender  of  the  fort,  being  refused,  they  began  a  bombardment, 
which  they  continued  nearly  all  one  night,  with  little  effect.  The  next 
day  through  the  sheer  carelessness  (or  worse)  of  Hull,  they  effected  a 
landing  and  were  marching  np  to  attack  us,  while  we  (all  the  troops) 
in  glorious  state  of  anticipation  of  victory,  were  only  waiting  the  orders 
to  begin  the  work  of  thorough  chastisement — when,  to  our  utter  amaze- 
ment and  chagrin,  we  were  ordered  to  'stack  arms'  and  prepare  to 
surrender  ourselves  prisoners  of  war.  And  that  without  firing  a  gun ! 
Without  one  solitary  dischai^e,  of  rifle  or  musket !  We  did  not  of  course 
dare  say  much,  but  'scoundrel,'  'traitor,'  'coward'  were  heard  aften  and 
emphatically   among   the   soldiers.     'Traitor   or   coward?'   wje   asked. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONKOE  COUNTY  99 

'Both,'  was  the  general  reply.  Just  think,  Uncie  ot  the  feelings  of  the 
brave  American  soldiers  that  never  were  known  to  show  the  white 
feather, '  being  thus  basely  deprived  of  their  arms  bv  their  own  general 
and  surrendered  t-o  a  foe  which  they  could  have  taken  by  simply  going 
after  them!  "Well,  the  Itritisli  General  gave  the  lolvnleeri  liberty  to 
return  home,  but  took  Hull  and  his  regulars,  to  Montreal.  As  soon 
as  I  could  get  permission  to  leave,  I  made  a  search  for  my  horse,  whieh 
I  found  in  possession  of  an  orderly,  who  returned  hira  to  me  for  a 
small  compensation.  I  bought  back  my  rifle,  mounted  my  horse  and 
here  I  am  to  give  you  warning  of  danger,  for  there  is  danger  here  as 
Gen.  Harrison  with  his  Ohio  and  Kentucky  riflemen  and  other  forces 
will  certainly  lose  no  time  in  wiping  out  this  awful  stain  on  the  IT.  S, 
aviny. " 

A  safe  prediction  gallantly  verified. 

Canadian  Comments  on  Hull's  Surrender 

The  crisis  in  Canadian  aflfairs  at  the  time  of  Hull's  surrender,  and 
the  extent  of  the  injury  inflicted  on  the  American  cause  by  the  course 
of  that  coward  or  traitor  is  shown  in  comments  found  in  Canadian 
papers  and  in  historical  records.  We  make  the  following  extracts  il- 
lustrating this  fact:  from  "Montreal,  Past  and  Present."  "On  the 
12tli  of  July,  1812,  the  first  hostile  demonstration  was  made,  when  Gen- 
eral Hull  crossed  the  frontier  at  Detroit,  and  raised  the  American  flag 
on  Canadian  soil,  at  the  same  time  issuing  a  proclamation  inviting  the 
inhabitants  of  Canada  to  join  his  standard.  This  appeal  to  the  people 
failed  in  its  object,  and  he  soon  learned  that  in  General  Brock  he  was 
to  find  one  suited  in  every  way  to  punish  him  for  his  temerity  in  thus 
venturing  across  the  boundary  line.  He  finally  was  compelled  to  sur- 
render Detroit.  Fortunate,  indeed  was  it  for  Canada  that  a  general 
like  Brock  had  been  intrusted  with  the  defense  of  the  Province,  and 
not  less  so  that  he  encountered  so  weak  and  impotent  an  enemy  in  Hull. 
Had  this  been  otherwise,  Canada  must  have  passed  into  the  hands  of 
the  United  States.  The  effect  produced  on  the  Lower  Province  was  great 
and  the  arrival  at  Montreal  of  General  Hull  and  the  American  regular 
troops  shortly  after,  did  not  fail  to  have  a  beneficial  result." 

Captured  American  Prisoners  Pass  Through  Montreal  En  Route  to 
Quebec 
The  following  account  of  the  entry  into  the  city  of  the  captured 
garrison  is  from  the  Montreal  Herald  of  Tuesday,  September  12,  1812. 
"Last  Sunday  evening  the  inhabitants  of  the  city  w-ere  gratified  with 
an  exhibition  equally  novel  and  interesting.  That  General  Hull  should 
have  entered  our  city  so  soon  at  the  head  of  his  troops  rather  exceeded 
our  expectations.  We  were,  however,  happy  to  see  him,  with  all  the 
honors  due  to  his  rank  and  importance  as  a  public  character.  The  fol- 
lowing in  regard  to  his  journey  and  reception  at  Montreal  may  be  of 
interest.  General  Hull  and  suite  accompanied  by  about,  twenty-five 
officers  and  three  hundred  and  fifty  soldiers,  left  Kingston  under  an 
escort  of  one  hundred  and  thirty  men  commanded  by  Jlajor  Heathcote 
of  the  Newfoundland  regiment,  at  Cornwall,  the  escort  was  met  by  Capf. 
Gray,  of  the  quarter-master-general's  department  who  took  charge  of 
the  prisoners  of  war,  and  from  thence  proceeded  with  them  to  Lachine. 
where  fhey  arrived  about  2  o'clock  on  Simday  afternoon.  At  Lachine 
Captain  Richardson  and  Ojiloie  with  their  companies  of  Montreal  militia 
and  a  company  of  the  King's,  commanded  by  Capt.  Blackmore,  formed 
the  escort,  till  they  were  met  by  Col.  Auldjo,  with  the  remainder  of  the 


Hosted  by  Google 


100  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

flank  companies  of  militia  upon  which  Capt.  Blackmore's  company  fell 
out  and  presented  arms,  as  the  general  and  line  passed,  and  then 
returned  to  Lachine,  leaving  the  prisoners  of  war  to  be  guarded  by  the 
militia  alone.  The  line  of  march  then  proceeded  to  the  town,  in  fol- 
lowing order: 

"1.     Band  of  the  King's  Regiment. 

"2.     The  first  division  of  escort. 

"3.  General  Hull  in  a  carriage  with  Captain  Gray.  Captain  Hull 
and  Major  Shackleton  followed  in  a  second  carriage  and  some  wounded 
soldiers  in  four  others. 

"4.     The  American  oflficers. 

"5.     The  non-commissioned  officers  and  soldiers. 

"fj.     The  second  division  of  escort. 

"It  unfortunately  proved  rather  late  in  the  evening  for  the  vast  con- 
course of  spectator.s  assembled  to  experience  the  gratification  they  so 
anxiously  looked  for.  This  inconvenience  was,  however,  in  a  great  meas- 
ure remedied  by  the  illumination  of  the  streets,  through  which  the  line 
of  march  passed.  When  they  arrived  at  the  governor's  house,  the  general 
was  conducted  in  and  presented  to  His  Excellency,  Sir  George  Prevost. 
He  was  received  with  the  greatest  politeness  and  invited  to  take  up  his 
residence  during  his  stay  in  Montreal.  The  officers  were  quartered  at 
Holmes'  hotel,  and  the  soldiers  were  marched  to  the  Quebec  barracks. 
The  general  appears  to  be  about  sixty  years  of  age,  and  bears  his  mis- 
fortunes with  a  degree  of  resignation  that  but  few  men  in  similar  cir- 
cumstances are  gifted  with.  On  the  morning  after  the  8th  of  September 
the  prisoners  started  for  Quebec  under  a  guard  o£  militia  commanded 
by  Major  Sliackleton.  General  Hull  was  eschange<l  at  Montreal  for 
thirty  British  prisoners." 

Hull  Court  M.\rti.vi.-ed 

A  court  martial  was  ortlered  in  January,  181)!,  to  meet  on  Pehruai'v 
25,  ]8i:i,  to  try  General  Hull.  This  court  was  dissolved  without  meeting, 
but  a  second  coui't  convened  at  Albany  on  the  3d  of  January,  1814,  con- 
sisting of  Major  General  Henry  Uearborn,  president ;  Brigadier  General 
Joseph  Blooniflcid,  Colonels  Peter  Little,  William  N.  Irvine,  J.  R.  Fen- 
wick  and  Robert  Bogardus ;  and  Lieutenant  Colonels  James  House,  Wil- 
liam Scott,  William  Stewart,  Samuel  S.  Connor,  J.  B.  pavis  and  John 
W.  Livingston;  Martin  A'au  Buren  acting  as  special  judge  advocate, 
Philip  S.  Parker  being  army  jndge  advocate.  The  trial  was  had  on  the 
charges  of  (1)  treason,  (2)  cowardice,  and  (-1)  neglect  of  duty.  He  was 
acquitted  on  the  charge  of  ti'cason,  and  convicted  upon  the  other  two 
charges,  and  the  sentence  of  the  court  was  that  he  lie  shot.  ThLs  sen- 
tence was  eonnnuted  by  the  president  on  the  grounds  of  Hull's  scirvices 
in  the  army  during  the  revolution.  It  is  said  that  Hull  never  eviueed 
the  slightest  feeling  of  chagrin  at  any  time  in  regard  to  the  whole  affair 
of  the  surrender,  carrying  himself  with  complacency  and  bravado,  even, 
showing  an  utter  tack  of  appreciation  of  the  enormity  of  hiscriine  and  the 
disastrous  results  of  it. 

The  British  Ciiangk  of  Base 

There  is  one  circumstance  connected  with  the  final  a«ts  of  consumma- 
tion of  the  treatj',  by  which  the  British  surrendered  and  evacuated  the 
posts  on  United  States  territory  which  plainly  shows  the  reluctance  of 
"our  friends  the  enemy"  to  yield  up  important  points  which  they  had 
come  to  regard  as  permanent  possessions,  and  the  exasperatingly  leis- 
urely manner  in  which  they  moved  in  acquiescence,  taking  their  own  time 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  lOl 

to  leave  the  island  of  Mackinaw,  with  its  fortifi (Nations  aiid  choosing  a 
new  site  on  which  to  locate.  By  the  signing  the  treaty  of  Ghent,  on  the 
28th  of  Deeeinher,  1814,  the  island  of  Mackinaw  again  passed  into  the 
possession  of  the  United  States,  which  made  necessary  the  transfer  of 
the  British  garrison  to  some  other  point.  Where  that  point  should  tie 
was  to  be  determined  by  the  anxiety  of  the  British  officers  in  command 
in  America,  to  retain  control  of  the  passage  between  the  upper  and  lower 
lakes,  and  possibly  to  found  another  Gibraltar,  whose  guns  should  com- 
pel obedience  to  the  royal  mandates;  but  more  especially  the  anxiety  to 
retain  the  prestige  among  the  Indian  tribes  for  which  they  had  labored 
so  hard  and  had  enjoyed  so  long.  It  is  a  matter  to  be  noted  that  the 
news  of  the  signing  of  the  treaty,  and  the  conse((uent  close  of  the  war, 
was  so  long  in  reaching  the  nortinv-fstern  frontier,  that  hostilities  did  not 
cease  in  the  vicinity  of  Mackinaw  until  late  in  the  spring  of  1815.  The 
messenger  who  was  sent  with  the  dispatches  and  orders  relative  to  carry- 
ing out  of  the  treaty!  was  two  months  on  the  road  from  York,  (now 
Toronto),  to  Mackinaw;  and  rumor  had  ample  time  to  convey  to  the  post 
commander  the  general  nature  of  the  news  which  he  might  expect  to 
learn  officially,  in  due  time.  It  was  not  until  May  11,  1815,  that  Lieu- 
tenant Colonel  McDouall,  in  command  at  Mackinaw,  received  the  official 
dispatches,  witli  a  copy  of  the  treaty,  and  instructions  for  turning  over 
that  post  to  the  United  States  military  authorities,  and  to  select  some 
place  in  the  same  neighlwrhood  which  could  be  a  point  of  defense  and 
ofEense,  and  there  to  erect  temporai-j'  ([uartcrs  for  the  garrison  and  shelter 
of  the  government  stores,  and  to  remove  his  command  thither. 

By  these  instructions  MeDonall  was  sorely  perplexed.  His  services 
on  the  frontier  had  made  liim  spokesman  on  behalf  of  the  king  with  the 
Indian  tribes  of  the  whole  northwest.  The  coimtry  includet!  in  his  com- 
majid  was,  to  use  his  own  words,  "greater  in  extent  than  the  ivhole  of 
liower  Canada;'"  and  from  his  intimate  relations  with  the  Indian  tribes, 
and  the  promises  he  liad  held  out  to  them,  it  wiemed  to  him  that  in  re- 
linquishing the  island  of  Mackinac,  the  favorite  place  of  resort  of  numer- 
ous tribes,  for  a  long  period,  wlio  were  accustomed  to  gather  'there  from 
regions  as  far  distant  as  the  basin  of  the  Mississippi,  and  the  Red  River 
of  the  North,  he  would  be  leaving  them  to  a  fate  which  they  did  not  de- 
serve, at  the  same  time  the  British  would  lose  the  influence  which  they 
long  sought  and  exercised  over  these  copper  skinned  allies.  To  him. 
therefore,  it  seemed  politic,  if  not  alisolutely  necissary,  that  the  new  post 
should  be  so  situated  as  to  be  easily  accessible  to  the  Indians,  and  capable 
of  being  made  of  even  greater  strategic  importance  that  their  old  loca- 
tion on  Mackinac  Island,  while  it  must  l)e  such  as  to  ensure  the  respect 
of  the  allied  tribes  and  cause  them  to  look  with  disdain  upon  Mackinac 
as  the  representative  of  an  inferior  power. 

Lying  across  the  northern  end  of  Lake  Huron  and  separated  from  the 
main  land  of  the  upper  peninsula  of  Michigan  by  the  Strait  of  Detour, 
is  an  island,  at  the  mouth  of  St.  Mary's  river,  twenty  by  thirteen  miles 
in  extreme  length  and  breadth,  and  comprising  an  area  of  about  one 
hundred  and  twenty  square  miles.  Its  shores  are  lined  with  beautiful 
harbor  bays,  thickly  studded  with  small  islands,  whose  high  surfaces  are 
covered  by  a  dense  growth  of  perennial  green.  Streams  and  small 
woodland  lakes  are  numerous  on  the  island,  and  the  hardwood  forests  as 
well  as  the  "black  growths"  of  pine  and  spruce  add  greatly  to  the  beauty 
of  the  landscape.  On  the  west'  side  of  this  point  is  the  Detour  strait, 
the  pathway  of  the  immense  commerce  of  the  great  lakes  passing  through 
the  St,  Mary's  river.  On  the  eastern  side  of  the  lower  portion  of  the 
island,  called  the  point,  is  a  spot  which  seems  to  have  been  chosen  more 
for  its  beauty  than  because  it  possessed  any  advantages  of  military  strat- 


Hosted  by  Google 


102  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

egy ;  here  the  British  flag  floated  for  a  period  of  thirteen  years,  in  defiance 
of  the  treaty  of  Ghent,  its  award  of  the  boundary  commissions  there- 
under, and  the  comity  of  nations.  During  their  stay  neither  citizens 
nor  civilians  seem  to  have  been  laggard  in  providing  for  their  own  com- 
fort, apparently  expecting  that  this  was  to  be  their  permanent  home. 
It  was  not  until  1828  that  the  evacuation  of  the  last  British  post  on 
the  great  lakes  was  finally  effected,  and  in  the  public  documents  or  rec- 
ords of  the  United  States  government  concerning  this  matter,  or  any 
matter  pertaining  to  the  occupancy  or  abandonment  of  Drummond 
Island  by  the  British,  there  is  nothing  to  be  discovered  except  one  letter, 
which  follows: 

"FoKT  Brady,  November  13,  1828. 

' '  Sib  :  I  have  the  honor  to  inform  you  that  1  have  received  a  letter  from 
the  officer  commanding  the  British  troops  at  Drummond  island,  informing 
me  that  he  had  received  orders  from  the  commander  of  the  forces  to  turn 
over  the  public  buildings  to  our  government,  and  requesting  me  to  send 
an  officer  to  receive  them.  1  have  this  day  sent  Brevet  Lieutenant 
Simontxjn  to  receive  them,  with  directions  to  employ  a  respectable  citi- 
zen to  take  charge  of  them  for  the  present.  The  British  troops  are  to 
leave  here  by  the  15th  or  18th. 

"With  great  respect, 

"(Signed)         D.  Wilcox,  Captain  5th  Regiment  Commanding. 

' '  Colonel  R.  Jones,  Adjutant  General,  Washington^  D.  C. ' 

This  proceeding  appears  to  have  closed  the  incident  of  British  occu- 
pation in  the  United  States. 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER  IX 

BATTLE  OF  MORAVIAN  TOWN 

Proctor  Opposed  by  Tecumseh — Concentrate  at  Moravian  Town — 
"Remember  the  Raisin" — Harrison  Overtakes  Proctor — Ameri- 
cans Break  the  British  Line — Death  op  Tecumseh— A  Mortifying 
Defeat — Trophies  and  Prisoners— Result  op  Batti^e  and  Tecum- 
seh's  Death, 

The  crushing  blow  dealt  by  Commodore  Perry  to  the  British  arms 
in  the  naval  battle  on  Lake  Erie  in  Septembei"  was  followed  up  vigorously 
by  General  Harrison  with  his  army  in  Canada.  The  British  and  Cana- 
dians realized  that  with  the  recent  defeats  at  Sandusky  and  Miami,  their 
power  was  waning  and  that  some  decision  was  demanded  in  regard  to 
their  future  movements.  General  Harrison  was  massing  his  forces  in 
Ohio  for  an  invasion  of  Canada  and  had  a  large  force  assembled,  only 
waiting  the  collection  of  sufficient  boats  to  transport  his  troops. 

Phoctor  Opposed  by   Tecumseh 

General  Proetor  called  a  council  of  war  which  the  chieftains  of  the 
various  Indian  tribes  were  summoned  to  attend.  After  a  brief  exposition 
of  the  condition  of  affairs  Proctor  proposed  that  the  forts  of  Detroit 
and  Amherstburg  together  with  the  various  public  buildings  should  be 
destroyed  and  that  the  troops  and  Indians  should  retire  to  Niagara. 
Upon  this  proposal  there  was  a  division  of  sentiment  among  the  Indian 
chiefs,  but  Tecumseh.  who  was  present,  whose  proud  and  impetuous 
spirit  could  not  easily  adapt  itself  to  the  idea  of  retiring  before  his  ene- 
mies, had  no  sooner  heard  the  conclusion  of  the  address  of  Proctor  than 
he  ai'ose  and  began  an  impassioned  speech,  accompanying  his  warlike  ex- 
pressions with  wild  gesticulation  protesting  against  the  infamy  of  aban- 
doning their  position  without  first  using  every  exertion  for  its  defense. 
He  assailed  the  commanding  officer  in  violent  terms,  accusing  him  of 
cowardice;  and  after  having  compared  his  conduct  to  that  of  Capt. 
Barclay,  whose  conduct  he  praised  in  the  most  extravagant  terms.  His 
speech  was  a  marvel  of  native  eloquence  and  made  a  deep  impression. 

"Father,"  he  thundered,  "Listen  to  your  children!  You  see  them 
all  now  before  you.  The  war  before  this,  our  British  father  gave  the 
hatchet  to  his  red  children,  when  onr  old  chiefs  were  alive.  They  are  now 
dead.  In  that  war,  our  father  was  thrown  on  his  back  by  the  Americans, 
and  our  fathers  took  them  by  the  hand  without  our  knowledge  and  we 
are  afraid  our  fathers  will  do  so  again  at  this  time.  Summer  before  last 
when  I  came  forward  with  my  red  brethren  and  was  ready  to  take  up  the 
hatchet  in  favor  of  our  British  father,  we  were  told  not  to  be  in  a 
hurry,  that  he  had  not  determined  to  fight  the  Americans. 

"Listen!  When  war  was  declared,  our  father  stood  up  and  gave  us 
the  tomahawk,  and  told  us  he  was  now  ready  to  strike  the  Americans — 

103 


Hosted  by  Google 


104  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

that  he  wanted  our  assistance;  and  that  he  would  certainly  get  ns  onr 
lands  back,  which  the  Americans  had  taken  from  us. 

"Listen!  You  told  us  that  time  to  bring  forward  our  families 
to  this  place.  We  did  so,  and  you  promised  to  take  care  of  them,  that 
they  should  want  for  nothing,  while  the  men  would  go  out  and  fight  the 
enemy — that  we  were  not  to  trouble  ourselves  with  the  enemy's  garri- 
sons, that  we  knew  nothing  about  them,  and  that  our  father  would 
iittend  to  that  part  of  the  business.  You  also  told  your  red  children  that 
you  woukl  take  good  care  of  their  garrison  here — which  made  our  hearts 
glad. 

"Listen !  Father,  listen  !  Our  fleet  has  gone  out ;  we  know  they  have 
fought;  we  have  heard  the  noise  of  the  great  guns,  but  we  know  nothing 
of  what  has  happened  to  our  father  with  one  arm  (alluding  to  Captain 
Barclay  at  the  battle  of  Lake  Erie,  who  lost  an  arm  while  serving  under 
Nelson  at  Trafalgar),  Our  ships  have  gone  one  way  and  we  are  mneh 
astonished  to  see  our  father  here,  tying  up  everything  and  preparing 
to  run  away  the  other,  without  letting  his  red  children  know  i^hat  ha, 
intentions  are.  You  always  told  us  to  remain  here  and  take  care  of  oui 
lands;  it  made  our  hearts  glad  to  hear  that  this  was  your  wisli  Our 
great  father,  the  King,  is  the  head  and  you  represent  him.  You  always 
told  us  you  would  not  draw  our  feet  off  British  ground ;  but  now,  father, 
we  see  you  arc  drawing  back,  and  we  are  sorry  to  see  our  father  doing 
this  without  meeting  the  enemy.  We  must  compare  our  father's  conduct 
to  a  fat  animal  that  carries  its  tail  upon  his  hack,  but  when  it  is  fright- 
ened, drops  it  between  his  legs  and  runs  away. 

"Listen,  father!  The  Americans  have  not  yet  defeated  us  by  land: 
neither  are  we  sure  that  they  have  done  so  by  water,  we  therefore  wish 
to  remain  here  and  fight  nur  enemy  should  they  make  their  appearance- 
Tf  they  defeat  us,  we  will  then  retreat  with  our  father.  At  the  battle  of 
the  Rapids,  last  war,  the  -Amerieans  certainly  defeated  us;  and  when  we 
retreated  to  our  father's  fort  at  that  place,  the  gates  were  shut  against 
us.  We  are  afraid  that  it  would  now  lie  the  case;  but  instead  of  that 
now,  we  see  our  British  father  preparing  to  march  out  of  his  gai'rison. 

"Father!  You  have  got  the  arms  and  ammunition  which  our  great 
father,  the  King,  sent  for  his  red  children.  If  you  have  any  idea  of 
going  aivay,  give  them  to  us,  and  you  may  go  your  way.  in  welcome,  for 
us.  Our  lives  are  in  the  hands  of  the  great  spirit;  we  are  determined 
to  defend  0\ir  lands,  and  if  it  is  his  will,  we  wish  to  leave  our  bones  \\\mn 

Indians  Sl'I-i'okt  the  OitE-iT  Chief     ■ 

No  sooner  had  this  startling  speech  ended,  than  all  the  chiefs  present 
started  up  to  a  man,  brandishing  their  tomahawks  in  the  most  mena- 
cing manner,  vociferated  their  full  approval  of  his  words.  The  scene  was 
most  imposing  and  dramatic ;  the  council  room  where  the  conference  took 
place  was  a  large  building  with  a  lofty  vaulted  roof,  which  echoed 
back  the  wild  yells  of  the  savages;  while  the  threatening  attitude  and 
characteristic  costumes  of  the  Indians  formed  a  striking  contrast  to  the 
calm  demeanor  and  military  dress  of  the  officers  grouped  around  the 
walls.  It  is  easy  to  imagine,  however,  that  tlie  prominent  and  attractive 
figure  in  the  picture  was  Tecumseh  himself;  his  tall,  powerful  and 
graceful  form,  his  athletic  proportions,  admirably  set  forth  by  his  close- 
fitting  buckskin  dress,  richly  ornamented,  while  a  head  dress  of  a  large 
white  ostrich  feather  rested  upon  his  brow,  offering  a  striking  contrast 
with  the  deep  copper  color  of  his  skin,  and  the  raven  black  hair,  his 
features  illuminated  by  tbe  brilliancy  of  his  piercing  black  eyes — all 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  105 

foriJiiiiLf  a  singularly  wild  and  imposing  bibloau.     He  whs  ii  wondoi't'ul 
.man.  and  it  wjis  not  difficult  to  imagine  that  lie  eould  lie  terrilile. 

('(»\CE\'TRATE   AT   .MuKAVl.W    TUWX 

Some  degrett  of  ([uicf  being  restored,  (Jeneral  I'roetor,  through  Ihe 
nicditim  of  his  iiitcrpi'ct<.T8,  explained  the  motives  whieh  inllueneed  iiim 
in  his  dedsion  and  finally  succeeded  in  prevailing  upon  the  chiefs  to 
consider  a  seeond  proposal,  ivhicli  was  to  retire  to  the  .Moravian  village 
aJ)out  half  ivay  between  Amlierstburg  and  the  outposts  of  the  center 
division  of  the  liritisli  army,  and  there  await  the  approaeh  of  the 
Americans,  The  troops  were  irmnediately  set  at  work,  destroying  the 
fortifications  and  burning  such  of  the  stores  as  eould  not  be  removed 
with  eonveuienee.  The  destruction  of  the  buildings  consumed  consid- 
erable time  and  when  the  work  was  tiiiishe<l  the  forts  of  Detroit  and 
Amherstburg  presented  a  scene  of  niin  and  desolation. 

Karly  in  the  last  week  of  September  the  troops  of  tlie  two  garrisons 
proceeded  up  the  River  Thames,  a  stream  navigable  for  small  craft, 
and  emptying  into  Lake  St.  Clair,  The  liridge  near  Andierstburg,  hav- 
ing been  destroyed  by  I'roetor 's  rear  guard  on  their  retreat,  was  speedil,^- 
repaired  by  the  I'.  S.  tniops,  who  had  crossed  the  lake  in  boats  after  the 
Lake  Erie  victory,  at  Put-in-i!ay,  and  were  now  hasteniiis'  after  the 

"Khmembku  Till-:  Raisin'' 

They  were  iivei'taken  on  Ihe  tirfit  ol'  Oi'tober,  (len.  Harrison  iiai'iii;;' 
assigned  to  Colonel  Lewis  Cass  the  charge  of  the  troops  at  theii-  debai'k- 
ation  from  the  vessels.  He  formed  the  troops  into  line  for  the  march, 
and  issued  a  general  order  which  clesed  with  the  memorable  words: 
"Kentuckians.  remember  the  River  Kaisin:  but  remeiTd>er  only  when 
victory  is  suspended.  The  revenge  of  a  soldier  cannot  be  gratifed  ni>on 
a  fallen  enemy."  This  intensely  significant  sentiment  was  immediately 
taken  up  by  the  Kentucky  and  Ohio  troops  and  formed  the  battle  cry 
"Remember  the  Raisin."  On  crowded  ships;  on  hostile  shore,  on  the 
line  of  march,  in  camp  after  the  clash  of  arms,  men  whispered  or  shouted. 
"Remember  the  Raisin:'"  at  the  outset  of  every  encounter  the  sharp. 
(|nick  cry  "Remember  the  Raisin"  spurred  the  men  on  lo  victory. 
Certaijily  it  was  but  hnman  that  these  brave  patriotic  men.  drawn  from 
the  flower  of  Kentucky  "s  chivalry,  of  all  ranks,  should  have  been  inspired 
lo  the  utmost  by  the  remembrances  of  that  fatal  day  at  Frenehtown,  when 
blood  was  ponred  out  in  the  carnage  permitted  or  eneountged  by  men 
and  officers,  from  whom  every  impulse  of  humanity  onr  soldierly  honor 
seem  to  have  deported.  Who  can  blame  them  for  harboring  feelings  of 
animosity  towards  an  enemy  so  destitute  of  the  simplest  forms  of  mercy 
and  human  consideration  for  their  unfortunate  victims?  AVho  allowed. 
without  a  protest,  the  most  barbarous  atrocities  to  he  perpetrated  by  their 
monstrous  savage  allies,  thirsting  for  blood:? 

General  Harrison's  army  was  cpiite  destitute  of  means  of  pursuing, 
expediently,  the  retreating  enemy.  Proctor  had  stripped  the  country 
of  provisions  and  stores,  and  collected  upwards  of  one  thousand  horses 
for  the  use  of  his  flying  army.  The  only  horse  in  our  army  at  that  time 
and  on  that  march  was  a  small  French  pon.y  which  was  placed  at  the 
service  of  the  venerable  Governor  Shelh.v  of  Kentucky,  who  was  then 
sixty-five  years  of  age,  but  as  full  of  military  ardor,  and  the  laudable 
desire  for  administering  retributive  justice  on  the  cowardly  Proctor  and 
his  men,  as  any  of  the  young  officers  about  him. 

The  sudden  flight,  betraying  cowardice  in  Proctor,  served  in  a  measure 


Hosted  by  Google 


106  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

to  alienate  his  Indian  allies.  Tecumseh  and  other  warriors  were  furious 
that  no  resistance  was  to  be  offered  or  attempted.  In  his  own  behalf 
and  of  all  the  chiefs  and  warriors  Tecumseh  addressed  a  "talk"  to 
Proctor,  in  which  he  used  plain  language  to  express  his  displeasure  at 
the  treatment  they  had  received, 

Harrison  Overtakes  Proctor 

By  forced  marches,  diversified  by  skirmishes  with  scattered  parties  of 
the  enemy's  force.  Gen.  Harrison  overtook  Proctor  near  the  Moravian 
town  on  the  river  Thames,  eighty  miles  northeast  from  the  Detroit  river. 
On  the  evening  of  the  fifth  of  October  he  forced  the  enemy  to  a  fight, 
which  was  a  fierce  one  though  not  of  long  duration,  resulting  in  a  com- 
plete-victory. The  road  by  which  the  Moravian  Town  was  reached  ran 
part  way  through  a  dense  beech  forest,  along  the  bank  of  the  little  river 
distant  from  it  but  a  few  hundred  yards,  the  ground  intervening  being 
high  and  dry.  Across  the  strip  of  land  the  British  and  Indian  force 
was  drawn  up  when  General  Harrison  reached  them.  The  American 
army  was  then  formed  for  attack.  General  Trotter's  brigade  formed 
the  front  line,  his  right  upon  the  road,  his  left  upon  the  swamp.  Gen- 
eral King's  brigade  as  a  second  line,  one  hundred  and  fifty  yards  in  the 
rear  of  Trotter's,  with  Child's  brigade  as  a  reserve  corps  in  the  rear  of 
both.  The  three  brigades  were  commanded  by  Major  General  King. 
The  whole  of  General  Deeha's  division  of  two  brigades  was  formed  upon 
the  left  of  Trotter.  Colonel  Johnson's  regiment  of  mounted  men  were 
drawn  up  in  close  column,  its  right  resting  near  the  road,  its  left  upon 
the  swamp.  The  duty  of  this  regiment  was  to  charge  upon  the  enemy 
at  a  sharp  gallop,  to  be  followed  by  the  infantry  charge  with  the  bayonet. 
This  was  a  new  manceuvre  in  military  tactics  suggested  by  the  exigency 
of  the  occasion  and  was  successful  in  every  way.  The  few  regulars  of 
the  Twenty-seventh  Regiment  under  Colonel  Paul!  occupied  in  columns 
of  four  the  small  space  between  the  road  and  the  river  for  the  purpose 
of  seizing  the  enemy's  artillery.  The  crocket,  formed  by  the  front  line, 
and  General  Desha 's  division  was  an  important  formation.  At  this  spot 
Governor  Shelby  was  posted,  while  General  Harrison  with  his  aids, 
General  Cass,  Commodore  Perry  and  Captain  Bntler,  took  station  at 
the  head  of  the  front  line  of  infantry. 

Americans  BRE,iK  the  British  T»sne 

The  army  moved  in  this  order  a  short  distance  when  the  mounted 
men  received  the  British  fire,  and  were  ordered  to  charge.  The  contest 
in  front  was  over  in  two  minutes,  the  enemy  were  unable  to  reform  their 
disordered  ranks,  and  our  mounted  men,  under  Colonel  R.  M.  Johnson, 
charging  upon  them  with  destructive  effect,  they  soon  surrendered. 

De.*.th  op  Tecumseh 

The  contest  on  the  left  was  more  severe  and  of  longer  duration. 
Colonel  Joimson  there  engaged  with  the  Indians,  who  poured  upon  his 
command  a  galling  fire,  which  he  returned  with  great  damage  to  his 
opponents.  A  part  of  the  Indian  force  advanced  and  attacked  our  front 
line  of  infantry  near  its  junction  with  Desha's  division.  They  made  a 
temporary  impression,  but  as  soon  as  Governor  Shelby  came  up  with 
a  regiment  and  the  enemy  being  fired  upon  both  in  front  and  rear,  they 
made  a  precipitate  retreat,  losing  a  large  number  in  killed.     Colonel 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  107 

Johnson  was  severely  wounded  in  this  engagement,  dnriiii;  wiiieh  he 
came  into  close  personal  eomhat  with  the  famous  Sliawnee  warrior  and 
chief,  Teeuniseh,  when  the  shot  came  that  disabled  the  colonel,  lie  was 
in  the  act  of  springing  upon  him  with  his  tomahawk  when  his  adversary- 
drew  a  pistol  from  his  belt  and  shot  him  dead  on  the  spot. 

It  has  since  been  the  matter  of  controversy  at  various  times  whose 
really  was  the  distinction  of  having  killed  Tecumseh  and  it  was  eon- 
tended  that  it  could  not  he  actually  proved,  but  it  has  been  established 
beyond  any  cavil  that  the  great  chief  fell  before  Colonel  R.  M.  Johnson. 
"On  the  night  after  the  engagement,"  says  a  writer  who  was  with  Proc- 
tor at  the  Thames,  one  of  his  officers,  "while  we  were  seated  around  a 
fire  in  the  forest,  partaking  on  the  very  battle  ground  of  the  meat  which 
tjeneral  Harrison's  aids-de-eamp  were  generously  and  hospitably  toast- 
ing for  us  on  long  pointed  sticks  or  skewers  and  which,  half  famished 
as  we  were,  we  greedily  ate  without  the  accompaniment  of  either  salt  or 
bread,  the  painful  subject  was  discussed  and  it  is  not  less  an  eulogy  to 
the  high-minded  Tecumseh  than  a  justice  to  Oeneral  Harrison  to  say 
that  that  officer  was  the  veiy  first  to  deplore  his  death ;  while  the  senti- 
ments he  expressed  when  the  circumstances  and  manner  of  his  death 
were  made  kiiown  were  such  as  to  reflect  credit  on  himself  as  a  man,  a 
Christian  and  a  soldier."  The  news  could  not  be  believed  that  Tecumseh 
was  really  dead  as  reported,  but  that  the  body  was  that  of  another  chief ; 
and  several  oiBcers  of  the  Forty-first  Regiment,  io  order  to  determine 
the  matter  for  themselves  visited  the  spot  where  Tecumseh  lay  and  there 
they  identified  the  body  before  them  as  that  of  the  late  powerful  and 
intelligent  chieftain,  for  they  all  knew  hiiu  very  well  and  therefore 
there  was  no  possibility  of  being  mistaken." 

A   MOSTIFYING   DK^EAT 

The  loss  of  this  battle,  while  it  was  not  a  great  affair  in  a  military 
sense,  was  the  source  of  great  mortification  to  the  British  and  General 
Proctor  was  severely  criticised  and  censured  by  the  soldiers  and  officers 
for  incompetency  and  indifference.  It  was  charged  openly  that  his  dis- 
position of  his  forces  for  the  attack  from  the  enemy  was  ridiculous  and 
that  it  was  made  particularly  with  reference  to  covering  the  removal 
of  his  family  and  his  effects  from  the  town. 

The  number  of  men  in  his  command  was  estimated  by  General  Har- 
rison at  about  or  over  two  thousand.  It  is  certain  that  just  before  Proc- 
tor fled  from  Maiden  he  had  then  at  least  three  thousand  Indians,  but 
great  numbers  left  him  in  disgust  with  his  pusillanimity ;  not  many  Brit- 
ish officers  were  killed,  but  the  white  prisoners  captured  numbered  about 
six  hundred.  The  slaughter  among  the  Indians  was  great,  exceeding 
all  others.  Lieutenant  Richard  Bullock  of  the  Forty-first  Grenadiers 
reported  in  his  regiment  three  sergeants  and  nine  rank  and  file  killed 
and  fifty  total  wounded. 

In  preparing  to  leave  the  rendezvous  at  Put-in-Bay  for  the  invasion 
of  Canada,  Harrison's  army  was  delayed  some  days.  It  is  said  by  cer- 
tain persons  in  Canada  that  Harrison  made  an  attempt  to  land  in  Col- 
chester township,  but  was  prevented  from  doing  so  by  John  Naudel,  the 
Chippewa  chief,  and  his  Indians. 

There  is  a  tradition  that  a  few  horses  of  the  Americans  were  stam- 
peded and  captured  by  the  Canadians  and  Indians.  Among  them  was 
a  fine  Arabian  stallion  which  was  hidden  by  one  Drouillard  until  the 
war  was  over.  Many  of  the  horses  in  the  neighborhood  showed  the  Arab 
strain  and  tradition  points  to  this  stallion  as  their  progenitor. 


Hosted  by  Google 


108  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Troi'hies  and  Prisonerh 

Among  the  trophies  o£  tliis  Thames  victory  there  were  taken  a  num- 
ber of  field  pieces  and  several  thousand  stand  of  small  arms ;  most  of  the 
latter  and  two  of  the  former  were  those  taken  from  General  Hull.  Ex- 
eepting  one  standard,  all  the  emblems  of  conquest  acquired  during  the 
eanipaign  by  the  British  were  here. 

Among  the  prisoners  captured  were  all  the  superior  officers  of  the 
British  forces  except  (jeneral  Proctor,  He  made  his  escape  by  the  fleet- 
ness  of  his  horse.  General  Cass  was  prominent  among  those  who  were 
distinguished  for  personal  bravery  and  received  commendation  from 
the  commanding  general,  especially  rendering  important  service  in  form- 
ing line  of  battle  rendered  very  different  by  the  nature  of  the  ground. 
Woods,  marshes  and  streams  surrounded  them,  requiring  all  the  knowl- 
edge and  discretion  of  a  military  veteran,  which  Cass  possessed  in  an 
eminent  degree.  He  led  the  cliase  after  the  flying  Proctor  who  had  fled 
very  soon  after  the  firing  commenced.  He  was  not  able  to  overtake  this 
valiant  officer,  but  was  obliged  to  be  content  with  the  capture  of  his 
carriage,  baggage  and  all  his  papers  relating  to  tlic  operations  of  his 
department. 

Result  <w  Battle  and  TjcciMf^Eii's  1)kati[ 

General  Harrison 's  official  account  of  this  battle  does  ample  justice  to 
the  brave  men  and  officers  wlio  participated  in  it.  "Having  no  com- 
mand himself,"  says  General  Harrison,  "'he  tendered  me  his  assistance 
I  have  already  stated  that  General  Cass  and  Commodore  Perry  assisted 
me  in  forming  the  troops  for  action.  The  former  was  an  officer  of  the 
highest  merit  and  the  appearance  of  the  brave  young  commodore  fi'csh 
from  his  recent  victory  cheered  and  animated  every  heart." 

The  enemy  was  now  driven  from  the  northwestern  frontier.  Soon 
after  the  battle  an  armistice  was  concluded  with  the  hostile  Indians  and 
General  Harrison  sailed  down  the  lake  to  Buffalo  with  about  thirteen 
hundred  troops.  General  Cass  was  left  in  command  at  Detroit.  No 
military  movement  of  note  occurred  during  the  winter  of  1813-14,  The 
Indians  having  lost  tlieir  great  leader,  Tecumseh,  were  generally  dis- 
posed to  remain  quiet  and  seek  an  alliance  with  our  people. 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTEU  X 

THE  BATTLE  OK  LAKE  ERIE 

A  Viiiw  FEUM  "The  Other  Side" — IIkitish  Elau  Shh'  Oi-enk  Uattlk — 
Ceh'I'led  British  Fleet— Ekom  Perry's  OfpiciaIj  Bei'ort — Pehky's 
Squadron  in  Action — Barclay's  Squadron  in  Action. 

[From  Ricliardsoii"s  "War  of  3813"] 

The  period  was  now  fast  approat;lnug  wlieii  the  fruits  of  so  much  toil 
and  privation  weve  to  be  wrested  from  our  grasp,  and  the  extensive  line 
of  territory,  both  original  and  acijuired,  so  gallantly  defended  by  a  single 
regiment  against  the  repeated  invasions  of  the  enemy,  for  a  period  of 
fifteen  months,  was  to  fall  beneath  the  efforts  of  nnmerieal  strength. 
Since  the  capture  of  '"Detroit"  the  Americans  had  been  indefatigable  in 
their  exertions  to  establish  a  stiperioritj'  of  naval  foree  on  which  they  well 
knew  depended  the  ultimate  success  of  their  arnw.  Buffalo  was  the  bar- 
bor  selected  for  the  construction  of  their  flotilla,  though  five  vessels  of 
Perry's  fleet  were  built  at  Erie  harlmr.  Work  was  pushed  i-apidly  and 
these  liarboi'H  soon  presented  a  fnniiidabte  i\p|icarance. 

A  \]\i\\-  Froji  "'TrjE  Otiikr  Sie>i::" 

-Manned  by  experienced  seamen  taken  Troui  Si'veral  frigates  there 
blockaded  in  tlieir  seaports,  and  commanded  by  able  and  experienced 
officers,  these  vessels  put  out  toward  the  close  of  August,  and  continued 
cmisiiig  off  the  harI>or  of  Arnheitstburg,  in  \vhich  our  fleet  lay,  awaiting 
the  completion  of  the  "Detroit,"'  a  vessel  of  twenty  guns,  then  on  the 
stocks,  and  the  arrival  of  tJie  seamen,  long  promised  and  vainly  expected 
from  Lake  Ontario.  Captain  Barclay  had  arrived  some  time  previous  Id 
take  the  command,  and  with  him  several  officers  and  forty  men;  Init 
notwithstanding  evei-j-  i-emonstranee  on  the  subject  made  hy  the  eom- 
itiaiiding  officers  of  tbe  division,  no  further  assistance  was  afforded.  The 
reumining  part  of  the  crews  were  provincial  sailoi-s  willing  and  anxious 
to  do  their  duty,  but  without  that  perfectitui  and  experience  iji  their  pro- 
fession ^vhicJi  are  so  indispensably  necessary  to  the  success  in  a  combat 
at  sea.  In  defiance  of  this  disadvantage,  the  enemy  no  sooner  appeared, 
fiiau  the  "])eti'oit"  was  launched  in  her  unfinished  state,  and  armed, 
in  <lefaidt  of  other  guns,  with  long  battering  pieces  taken  from  tbe  ram- 
parts. Evei-y  calibre  was  used,  sixes,  nines,  twelves,  eighteens  and  even 
Ihe  two  twenty-four  pounders  which  bad  been  used  at  the  "Miami." 

Our  position  at  this  period  was  getting  very  critical,  the  want  of  pro- 
visions, severely  felt,  and  the  ultimate  possession  of  the  garrison,  de- 
pended wholly  on  the  result  of  the  impending  naval  conflict,  for  whieli 
both  parties  were  preparing.  In  the  event  of  tbe  enemy  being  successful, 
not  only  must  we  be  open  to  the  incursions  of  the  large  forcra  then  eol- 
leeled  in  several  (|uarters.  and  ready  to  overwhelm  ns  at  tbe  moment  that 

109 


Hosted  by  Google 


no  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

the  coiniiiand  of  the  lake  would  afford  them  facility  &f  laovement,  but  tlie 
meajis  of  obtaining  supplies  from  Fort  Erie  must  be  entirely  cut  off.  The 
quantity  of  provisions  already  consumed  had  been  enormous,  for,  inde- 
pendently of  the  wanton  destruction  of  cattle  by  the  Indians,  who  often 
shot  them  for  the  sake  of  obtaining  their  liorns,  in  which  they  carried 
their  powder,  leaving  the  carcasses  to  putrify  in  the  sun,  ten  thousand 
rations  were  daily  issued  to  the  warriors  and  their  families;  the  latter 
apparently  increasing  in  numbers  as  our  means  of  supplying  them  be- 
came more  difficult. 

British  Flag  Shu'  Opens  Battle 

Such  was  the  situation  of  the  garrison,  reduced  in  its  regular  force  to 
a  handful  of  men,  when  Captain  Barclay,  who  had  hoisted  the  flag  on 
board  the  "Detroit,"  made  the  signal  early  on  the  morning  of  September 
9th  to  weigh  anchor  and  bear  across  the  lake.  The  little  fleet  consisting 
of  six  sails  were,  at  daylight  on  the  10th,  perceived  by  the  enemy,  the:! 
lying  among  a  cluster  of  islands  at  some  leagues  distance,  who  immedi- 
ately bore  up  under  a  slight  side  wind,  favorable  at  that  moment  for  the 
approach  of  the  two  squadrons.  At  noon,  (Barclay  fixes  the  time  at 
11:45)  the  engagement  commenced;  the  "Detroit"  leading  into  action 
was  opposed  by  the  "Lawrence,"  mounting  eighteen  thirty-two  pounders, 
and  commanded  by  the  American  commodore ;  such  was  the  effect  of  the 
long  guns  that  the  latter  vessel  was  soon  compelled  to  strike  her  flag, 
having  only  twenty  serviceable  men  left.  (Perry  places  the  number  at 
eight>)  The  "Detroit"  and  "Queen  Charlotte"  had,  however,  suffered 
severely  in  their  sails  and  rigging  from  the  fire  of  the  enemy's  gun- 
boats; and  not  only  were  every  one  of  their  boats  so  severely  damaged 
as  to  render  it  impossible  to  take  possession  of  the  prize,  but  the  united 
and  unceasing  exertion  of  their  crews  could  not  prevent  their  running 
foul  of  each  other.  Availing  himself  of  this  unfortunate  accident. 
Commodore  Perry,  who  had  shifted  his  flag  to  the  "Niagara,"  a  vessel 
of  equal  force  with  the  "Lawrence,"  bore  up  and  discharged  his  broad- 
side with  murderous  effect.  Coming  closer  immediately,  a  second  equally 
destructive  fire  was  delivered,  and  in  this  manner  was  the  action  con- 
tinued, rendering  resistance  almost  hopeless.  The  smaller  vessels,  al- 
ready warmly  engaged,  could  afford  no  aid,  and  the  guns  of  the  unfortu- 
nate wrecks  were  at  length  nearly  all  unserviceable, — those  at  least, 
of  the  only  batteries  that  could  be  brought  to  bear  on  the  enemy.  Al- 
most every  officer  was  compelled  to  leave  the  deck,  and  the  helplessne^  of 
the  crews  could  only  be  exceeded  by  their  despair ;  when  after  two  hours 
and  a  half  of  incessant  cannonading,  the  British  flag  was  replaced  by  the 
American  ensign. 

Crippled  British  Fleet 

The  anxiety  with  which  the  i.ssue  of  the  combat  was  awaited  at  Am- 
herstbnrg,  where  the  flring  was  distinctly  hestrd,  may  easily  be  con- 
ceived. Prom  the  heights  overlooking  the  lake,  and  nearly  opposite  to 
the  islands,  the  first  encounter  of  the  fleets  was  clearly  observed,  but  the 
heavy  columns  of  smoke  in  which  they  were  speedily  enveloped,  shut  out 
the  scene  altogether,  nor  was  it  until  the  thunder  of  the  artillery  had  been 
some  time  discontinued,  that  the  clouds  of  vapour  drifting  away  revealed 
the  melancholy  picture  of  our  vessels,  crippled  and  dismasted,  following 
in  the  wake  of  the  Am.eriean  fleet,  then  directing  its  course  towards  the 
bay  of  Sandusky. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  111 

Thus  closed  one  of  the  most  remarkable  naval  battles  of  our  navy,  or 
of  any  navy.  It  was  a  victory  won  on  e(|ual  terms,  by  our  sailors  under 
the  gallant  young  Perry  that  reflected  the  highest  credit  upon  the  skill 
and  bravery  of  our  seamen,  and  was  fraught  with  the  deepest  concern  to 
both  sides,  for  it  virtually  brought  to  an  end  the  War  of  1812. 

Theodore  Roosevelt's  "The  Naval  War  of  1812"  is  often  referred 
to  as  a  most  fair  description  of  this  engagement  and  estimate  of  its  re- 
sults. The  reader  will  be  no  donbt  interested  in  Colonel  Roosevelt's 
narrative,  to  which  he  is  respectfully  referred ;  yet  the  official  report  of 
Captain  Perry  itself  will  be  found  a  perfectly  accurate  and  conclusive 
document  written  with  modesty  and  bristling  with  the  spirit  of  a  truth- 
ful, generous  victor. 

[From  Perry's  Official  Beporl] 

"U.  S.  Schooner  Ariel,  Put-in-Bay,  September  lli,  1813. 

"Sir:  in  my  last,  I  informed  you  that  we  had  captured  the  enemy's 
fleet  on  this  lake.  I  have  now  the  honor  to  give  you  the  most  important 
particulars  of  the  action.  On  the  morning  of  the  10th  instant,  at  sunrise, 
they  were  discovered  from  Put-in-Bay,  where  I  lay  at  anchor  with  my 
squadron  under  my  command.  We  got  under  way,  the  wind  light  at 
southwest,  and  stood  for  them.  At  10  A.  M.,  the  wind  hauled  to  southeast 
and  brought  us  to  windward ;  formed  the  line  and  bore  up.  At  fifteen 
minutes  before  twelve,  the  enemy  began  firing;  at  five  minutes  before 
twelve  the  action  commenced  on  our  part.  Finding  the  fire  very  de- 
structive, owing  to  their  long  guns,  and  it  being  aimed  mostly  at  the 
'Lawrence,'  I  made  sail  and  directed  the  other  vessels  to  follow,  for  the 
purpose  of  closing  with  the  enemy — every  brace  and  bow-line  being  shot 
away,  she  became  unmanageable,  notwithstanding  the  great  exertions 
of  the  sailing  master.  In  this  situation,  she  sustained  the  action  upwards 
of  two  hours,  within  canister  distance  until  every  gun  was  rendered  use- 
less, and  the  greater  part  of  the  crew  either  killed  or  wounded.  Find- 
ing she  could  no  longer  annoy  the  enemy,  I  left  her  in  charge  of  Lieuten- 
ant Yamall,  who,  I  was  convinced,  from  the  bravery  already  displayed 
by  him,  would  do  what  would  comport  with  the  honor  of  the  flag.  At 
half  past  two,  the  wind  springing  up,  Captain  Elliott  was  enaliled  to 
bring  his  vessel,  the  'Niagara,'  gallantly  into  close  action.  I  imme- 
diately went  on  board  of  her,  when  he  anticipated  my  wish,  by  volun- 
teering to  bring  the  schooner,  which  had  been  kept  astern  by  the  light- 
ness of  the  wind,  into  close  action.  It  was  with  unspeakable  pain  that 
I  saw  soon  after  1  got  on  board  the  'Niagara.'  the  flag  of  the  'Law- 
rence' come  down,  although  I  was  perfectly  sensible  that  she  had  been 
defended  to  the  last,  and  that  to  have  continued  to  make  a  show  of  resist- 
ance would  have  been  a  wanton  sacrifice  of  the  remains  of  her  brave 
crew.  But  the  enemy  was  not  able  to  take  possession  of  her  and  circum- 
stances soon  permitted  her  flag  again  to  be  hoisted.  At  forty-five  min- 
utes past  two,  the  signal  was  made  for  'close  action,'  for  the  'Niag- 
ara,' being  very  little  injured,  I  determined  to  pass  through  the  enemy's 
lines. — bore  xtp  and  passed  aliead  of  their  two  ships  and  a  brig,  giving 
a  raking  fire  to  them  from  the  starboard  gnns,  and  to  a  large  schooner 
and  sloop  from  the  larboard  side,  at  half  pistol  shot  distance.  The 
smaller  vessels,  at  this  time  having  got  within  grape  and  canister  dis- 
tance under  the  direction  of  Captain  Elliott  and  keeping  up  a  well  di- 
rected fire,  the  two  ships,  a  brig  and  a  schooner,  surrendered,  a  schooner 
or  sloop  making  a  vain  attempt  to  escape.  *  *  *  i  have  the  honor 
to  enclose  you  a  return  of  the  killed  and  wounded,  together  with  a  state- 


Hosted  by  Google 


112  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

ment  of  the  relative  force  of  the  two  squadrons.  The  captain  and  first 
lieutenant  of  the  'Queen  Oliariotte'  and  first  lieutenant  of  the  'De- 
troit' were  killed;  Captain  Barclay,  senior  oificer,  and  the  commander 
of  the  'Lady  Prevost'  severely  wounded.  Their  loss  in  killed  and 
wounded  I  have  not  been  able  to  ascertain ;  it  must,  however,  have  been 
very  great.  I  have  caused  the  prisoners  taken  on  the  tenth  instant, 
to  be  landed  at  Sandusky,  and  have  requested  General  Harrison  to  have 
thera  marched  to  Chillicotlie,  and  there  wait  until  your  pleasure  shall 
be  made  known  concerning  them.  The  'Lawrence'  has  been  so  en- 
tirely cut  up,  it  is  absolutely  necessary  that  she  should  go  into  safe 
harbor.  I  have,  therefore,  directed  Lieutenant  Yarnall  to  proceed  tu 
Erie  in  her,  with  the  wounded  of  the  fleet,  and  dismantle  her  and  get 
her  over  the  bar,  as  soon  as  possible.  The  two  ships  in  a  heavy  sea,  at 
anchor  lost  their  masts  being  much  injured  in  the  late  action.  I  shall 
haul  them  into  the  inner  liay  at  this  place,  and  moor  them  for  the  pres- 
ent. The  'Detroit'  is  a  remarkably  fine  ship,  sails  well  and  is  strongly 
built.  The  'Queen  Charlotte'  is  a  much  superior  vessel  to  what  has 
i>een  represented.  The  'Lady  Prevost'  is  a  large,  fine  schooner.  I 
also  beg  your  instructions  respecting  the  wounded.  I  am  satisfied, 
sir,  that  whatever  steps  are  taken  governed  by  humanity  would  irieet 
your  approliation.  Under  this  impression,  I  have  taken  upon  myself 
to  promise  Captain  Harelay,  who  is  very  dangerously  wounded,  that  he 
shall  be  landed  as  near  Lake  Ontario  as  possible;  and  1  had  no  doubt 
you  would  permit  me  to  parole  him ;  he  is  under  the  impression  that 
nothing  but  leaving  this  part  of  the  country  will  save  his  life.  There 
are  also  many  Canadians  among  the  prisoners  who  have  families. 
'■  I  have  the   himor  eti-. 

^■0.   II.  PERitr. 
' '  Hon.  W.  Jones.  Secfctary  of  Navy, ' ' 

At  the  time  of  the  battle  of  Lake  Erie,  neither  Periy  nor  iJarclay 
wcre  commo<lor('S,  but  captains.  Perry's  I'umtiiisKioii  as  i^oiumodore  was 
dated  September  10th.  the  dati'  of  his  victory.  Tlie  commodore  of  the 
Americans  was  Isaac  ('hauneev,  and  of  the  Jiritish.  Sir  James  Lucas 
Veo. 

The  return  made  bv  P, 
as  follows: 


e  the  iiumbet'  of  liis  killed  and  wounded 


Lawrence '22  fil  H;i 

Niagara    2  25  27 

Caledonia 0  :i  '■] 

Somers   (I  2  2 

Ariel 1  :i  4 

Trippe (J  2  2 

Scorpion 2  d  2 

Total 27  !lfi  ]2;i 

Tiiere  were  numerous  instances  of  great  pei'soiial  bravery  and  skill 
during  this  terrific  engagement.  Captain  Perry  left  the  disabled  "Law- 
rence" in  an  open  boat  to  take  command  of  the  sijuadron  from  the  "Ni- 
agara," and  during  this  perilous  passage  the  enemy  delivered  no  less 
than  three  broadsides  fired  at  him,  but  he  escaped  unhurt.  Lieutcji- 
ants  Farnell  and  Elliott  exhibited  the  most  daring  eonrage  and 
handled  their  ships  with  admirable  skill. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 


The  laconic  despatch  of  Perry,  after  the  battle  is  bound  to  live  as 
long  as  the  English  language  is  read :  "We  have  met  the  enemy  and  they 


Perry's  Squadron  in  Action 


I.awreiice,  0.  H.  Perry 480  136  300 

Niagara,  J.  D.  Elliott 480  155  300 

Caledonia,  Tomer 180  r>3       80 

Ariel,  Packet   112  36      48 

Soiners,  Alney 94  30       56 

Scorpion,  Champlain 86  35       56 

Porcupine,  Lendt  . .  ■ 83  25       32 

Tigress,  Conklin  !)6  27       32 

Trippe,  Smith 60  35       24 

1671  532  028 

Barclay's  Squadron  in  Action 


12       18      32 


Detroit    4!10  150  138 

Queen  Charlotte 400  126  192 

Lady  Prevost   230  86  78 

Hunter  80  45  28 

Little  B(!lt 90  21 

riiil)pcway 70  !) 

1360  440  466 


[2   24    1   24 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER  XL 

STABLE  GOVERNMEXT 

Lewis  Cass  and  His  Responsibilities — British  and  Indian  Aggres- 
sions Checked — More  People  Wanted — American  -Land  System 
Established — Me-vns  op  Transportation  Improved — Horkek  Suc- 
ceeds Stevens  as  Uoveknob — ■  Representative  Government  Voted 

DOWN^EXTINGIJISHMENT   OP    JnDIAN    TiTLE ThE    CaSS    InDIAN    EX- 
PEDITION— Territorial  and  State  Seals  and  JIottoeb 

In  October,  1813,  President  Madison  tendered  the  appointment  of 
governor  of  the  territory  of  Michigan  to  General  Lewis  Cass,  in  recog- 
nition of  his  signal  and  distinguished  services  to  his  country  in  time  of 
its  great  need.  This  appointment  was  not  sought  t)y  General  Cass,  and 
he  was  reluctant  to  assume  the  extremely  onerous  duties  of  the  office  by 
accepting  it.  The  appointment,  when  it  was  learned  by  the  people  of  this 
remote  territory,  excited  the  greatest  enthusiasm  among  all  classes.  For 
they  realized  that  there  was  no  man  who  could  he  su^ested  who  pos- 
sessed the  qualifications  for  this  difficult  post  that  was  so  acceptable,  as 
tlie  man  whom  they  had  learned,  during  his  campaigns  among  them,  to 
respect  and  admire  for  his  soldierly  frankness  and  bravery,  his  prompt- 
ness and  discretion  in  the  hours  of  emergency,  his  courteous  iind  friendly 
manners  which  had  won  their  confidence  and  iove. 

Lewis  Cass, 'and  His  Responsibilities 

The  responsibilities  which  Governor  Cass  now  assumed  were  of  the 
most  trying  and  arduous  character.  Located  in  a  remote  frontier,  sur- 
rounded by  thousands  of  warlike  savages,  whose  friendship,  even  if  prom- 
ised, could  not  be  relied  upon,  the  inhabitants  were  in  constant  fear  of 
hostile  attacks  from  them.  For  two  years  subsequent  to  his  assuming 
the  government  of  the  territory  there  were  frequent  outbreaks  of  hostil- 
ities by  the  savages,  arising  from  their  inordinate  and  unconquerable 
propensity  to  rob,  plunder  and  murder  the  defenceless.  To  prevent 
serious  consequences  resulting  from  these  outbreaks  required  the  con- 
tinual watchfulness,  diplomacy  and  tact  on  the  part  of  the  governor. 
The  war  had  scattered  the  people,  and  the  population  was  much  reduced. 
It  was  not  until  peace  was  finally  declared  that  the  country  began  to  be 
relieved  from  the  ravages  of  the  hostile  Indians.  While  most  of  them  had 
made  peace  and  behaved  reasonably  well,  the  Saginaw  band  of  Kish- 
kaukon  was  very  troublesome.  Murders  and  outrages  were  committed 
in  the  immediate  neighborhood  of  Detroit,  and  even  within  its  corporate 
limits.  The  country  south,  as  far  as  Frenchtown  on  the  River  Raisin 
was  not  free  from  the  incursions  of  bodies  of  these  roving  bands. 

General  Cass  acted  in  these  emergencies  with  great  energy  and 
promptitude,  and  often  went  out  in  person  with  the  volunteers  to  chas- 
tise the  marauders.     After  the  failure  of  the   Mackinaw  expedition, 

114 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  115 

no  further  attempt  was  made  in  that  quarter,  till  the  treaty  of  peace. 
Fort  Gratiot,  built  at  the  place  oiiee  occupied  by  Fort  St.  Joseph  in  the 
seventeenth  century,  was  intended  to  control  the  passage  to  and  from 
Lake  Huron,  for  which  its  location  at  the  foot  of  the  lake  and  at  the 
northern  extremity  of  the  river  St.  Clair  was  admirably  adapted,  it  was 
through  this  passage  that  the  northern  Indians  generally  travelled  in 
their  canoes. 

The  treaty  of  peace  with  Great  Britain  did  not  put  an  immediate  end 
to  the  bad  feeling  between  the  people  of  the  two  countries.  This  stipu- 
lated an  immediate  restoration  of  all  places  captured,  with  all  papers 
public  and  private,  and  for  determining  by  commissioners  the  boundary 
line  in  those  waters  where  the  position  of  islands  and  other  ditfieulties 
made  it  doubtful,  and  pledged  each  government  to  pbice  the  Indians 
where  they  were  in  1811. 

Bkitish  and  IxniAN  Aggressions  Checked 

The  British  officers  near  Detroit  paid  no  attention  to  the  boundary 
lines,  but  pursued  deserters  into  the  United  States,  and  even  undertook 
to  assert  jurisdiction  over  American  citizens  in  Grosse  Isle  and  in  Amer- 
ican waters.  An  Indian  was  killed  at  Grosse  Isle  in  the  act  of  attempting 
to  murder  an  American,  and  the  commanding  officer  at  Maiden,  Colonel 
James  directed  an  inquest,  and  offered  a  reward  for  the  person  who  killed 
him.  Governor  Cass  at  once  issued  a  proclamation  enjoining  the  proper 
assertion  and  protection  of  American  jurisdiction.  Colonel  Butler, 
commanding  at  Detroit,  had  also  occasion  to  hold  a  sharp  correspondence 
with  Colonel  James  concerning  various  and  frequent  infractions  of 
right.  In  addition  to  other  grievances,  it  was  understood  that  Mack- 
inaw was  not  likely  to  be  surrendered,  and  that  the  Indians  meant  to 
hold  it,  which  meant,  probably,  that  the  fur  traders  intended  to  hold  it. 
Maiden  was  retained  until  such  arrangements  were  made  as  ensured  the 
delivery  of  Mackinaw. 

On  the  first  of  July,  1875,  Maiden  was  turned  over  to  the  British, 
and  an  American  force  sailed  for  Mackinac  and  took  possession.  The 
distance  from  their  headquarters,  or  some  other  cause,  rendered  the 
British  officers  in  this  region  extremely  insolent,  and  for  a  year  or  two 
there  were  continued  aggressions.  The  intrigues  with  the  Indians  were 
kept  up,  both  about  Detroit  and  in  the  north  and  American  territory 
was  used,  in  that  region  for  purposes  very  unfriendly  to  the  United 
States.  The  trading  companies  paid  no  heed  whatever  to  law  or  inter- 
national obligations.  It  was  not  until  two  Indians  were  hung  for  murder 
at  Detroit,  instead  of  being  as  usual  dispatched  in  more  summary  fash- 
ion, that  a  full  check  was  put  to  their  outrages  in  that  direction  and 
neighborhood. 

More  People  Wanted 

The  first  crying  need  of  the  country  was  now  for  more  people.  No 
lands  had  been  surveyed  before  the  war,  except  the  old  private  claims. 
In  1812,  among  other  war  legislation  an  act  was  passed  setting  aside 
two  millions  of  acres  of  land  in  Michigan  as  county  lands  for  soldiers. 
As  soon  as  the  war  was  over,  and  circumstances  permitted,  Mr.  Tiffin, 
the  surveyor  general,  sent  agents  to  Michigan  to  select  a  place  for  locat- 
ing these  lands.  Their  report  was  such  as  to  induce  him  to  recommend 
the  transfer  of  county  locations  to  some  other  part  of  the  United  States. 
They  began  on  the  boundary  line  between  Ohio  and  Indiana,  which 
was  the  western  limit  of  the  lands  surrendered  to  the  United  States 
by  the  Indian  treaty  of  1807,  and  following  it  north  for  fifty  miles,  they 


Hosted  by  Google 


116  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

described  the  country  as  an  unbroken  series  of  tamarack  swamps,  bogs 
and  sand  barrens,  with  not  more  than  one  acre  in  a  hundred  and  prob- 
ably not  more  tliaii  one  in  a  thousand  fit  for  cultivation.  Mr.  Tiffin 
communicated  this  evil  report  to  the  commissioner  of  the  general  land 
office,  Mr.  Josiah  Meigs,  and  he  and  the  Secretary  of  War,  Mr.  Craw- 
ford, secured  the  repeal  of  so  much  of  the  law  as  applied  to  the  territory 
•  of  Michigan.  They  were  stimulated  by  a  second  report  of  the  surveyors, 
who  found  the  country  worse  and  worse  as  they  proceeded.  In  April, 
1816,  the  law  was  changed  and  lands  were  granted  in  Illinois  and  Mis- 
souri. This  was  a  blessing  in  disguise,  for,  while  it  postponed  settlements 
in  Michigan  for  some  time,  it  saved  the  state  from  one  of  the  most 
troublesome  sources  of  litigation  which  has  ever  vexed  any  country. 
But  the  report  of  the  surveyors  is  one  of  the  unaccountable  things 
of  those  days,  and  it  can  only  be  attributed  to  the  proceeding  along  the 
same  lines  of  action  used  in  other  instances  of  our  territorial  and  state 
experiences,  where  it  has  been  discovered  that  surveyors  made  imaginary 
sketches  of  large  tracts,  and  returned  them  as  actual  surveys,  when,  as 
a  matter  of  fact,  they  had  never  been  anywhere  near  them.  That  trick, 
however,  was  of  later  invention.  In  our  case,  it  may  have  been  that 
the  surveyors  did  not  desire  to  run  the  lines  which  bordered  on  the 
Pottaivatamie  country  for  fear  of  losing  their  scalps.  But  the  country 
was  not  unknown.  It  had  been  traversed  frequently  by  hunters  and 
trappers  and  it  was  not  many  years  before  that  it  was  frequented  by 
l)ufEaloes  in  great  numbers  as  well  as  by  almost  every  fur-bearing  ani- 
mal indigenous  to  this  latitude.  The  fact,  too,  that  Michigan  contained 
so  many  Indians  was  fair  proof  that  the  lands  were  good,  for  they 
seldom  congregate  in  districts  where  the  land  is  poor. 

American  Land  System  Established 

It  has  been  already  observed  that  during  the  administration  of  Gov- 
ernor Hull,  there  were  no  counties  laid  out;  the  divisions  being  all  into 
districts.  General  Cass,  who  had  much  clearer  notions  about  popular  in- 
stitutions, began  early  to  establish  the  ordinary  American  divisions. 
Wayne  county  as  originally  laid  out  in  the  northwestern  territory  was 
not  exactlj'  coincident  with  Michigan  territory  even  in  its  diminished 
proportions,  but  a  single  county,  covering  the  same  geographical  extent 
with  an  entire  state  or  territory  would  appear  to  be  an  anomaly,  and 
a  county  split  up  into  several  supreme  judicial  districts  would  be  still 
more  anomalous.  Assuming  that  the  surveys  would  be  made,  and  the 
county  lands  located.  Governor  Cass  began  the  county  system,  by  lay- 
ing out  that  part  of  the  territory  in  which  the  Indian  title  had  been  , 
extinguished,  into  Wayne  county,  with  its  seat  of  justice  at  Detroit.  At 
the  same  time  he  divided  the  whole  territory  into  road  districts  co-inci- 
dent with  the  several  militia  districts,  which  were  already  defined.  No 
provision  had  yet  been  made  for  establishing  townships,  and  until  the 
people  became  indoctrinated  with  ideas  of  self  government,  which  the 
ordinance  had  not  assumed  as  one  of  their  early  prerogatives,  there  was 
no  place  for  these  small  republics. 

In  1812,  Congress  had  directed  the  President  to  have  the  northern 
boundary  of  Ohio  surveyed  in  accordance  with  the  law  authorizing  that 
state  to  form  its  constitution,  and  to  cause  to  be  made  a  plat  or  plan 
of  so  much  of  the  boundary  line  as  runs  from  the  southerly  extreme  of 
Lake  Michigan,  to  Lake  Brie,  particularly  noting  the  place  where  the 
said  line  intersects  the  margin  of  said  lake.  The  war  interrupted  this 
and  it  was  not  surveyed  until  some  years  thereafter.  Meanwhile  Indi- 
ana had  obtained  a  population  large  enough  to  entitle  it  to  admission 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  117 

into  the  Union.  On  the  19tli  of  April,  1816,  the  people  of  that  territory 
were  authorized  to  form  a  state;  and  its  boundaries,  instead  of  being 
left  as  they  were  when  Michigan  was  set  ott',  were  fixed  on  the  north  by 
an  east  and  west  line  ten  miles  north  of  the  southern  point  of  Lake 
Michigan,  thus  taking  a  strip  ten  miles  wide  off  from  the  southern  por- 
tion of  Michigan  territory.  As  Michigan  then  had  no  representatives  in 
Congress  and  as  there  was  no  public  journal  in  the  territory,  this  en- 
croachment into  Michigan's  domain,  necessarily  remained  for  future 
settlement.  The  state  (Indiana)  was  admitted  December  11,  1816.  On 
the  8th  of  April,  1818,  Illinois  was  authorized  to  form  a  constitution, 
and  its  boundary  was  continued  northward,  beyond  that  of  Indiana  to 
latitude  42°  30',  to  that  extent *curtailing  the  future  state  of  Wisconsin. 
Illinois  was  admitted  on  the  third  day  of  December,  1818.  All  of  the  old 
northwest  territory  north  of  Indiana  and  Illinois  was  from  that  time 
made  a  part  of  the  territory  of  Michigan. 

Means  of  TR.\xsi'(jR'r\TioN  Improved 

The  territory  was  now  in  a  very  fair  way  to  enjoy  peace  and  pros- 
perity. There  were  very  few  roads  as  yet,  and  facilities  for  land 
travel  did  not  abound  for  many  years.  Yet  the  business  of  Detroit  was 
flourishing,  the  little  community  of  Frenchtown  was  receiving  additions 
to  its  population,  and  the  country  hereabouts,  in  spite  of  the  damaging 
reports  of  the  government  surveyors  was  gaining  in  the  good  opinion  of 
prospectors  and  new  settlers.  Their  letters  to  friends  in  the  east,  too, 
encouraged  a  small  emigration.  Sometimes  their  expectations  were 
not  fully  realized,  owing,  perhaps,  to  the  exaggeration  of  conditions  in 
the  letters  of  enthusiastic  writers  and  who  were  led  to  expect  a  land 
literally  flowing  with  milk  and  honey.  The  lakes  were  but  little  navi- 
gated, and  all  travellers  by  water  were  obliged  to  take  advantage  of 
occasional  schooners  of  small  capacity  and  with  no  provisions  for  the 
comfort  or  convenience  of  passengers.  Nevertheless  the  sums  leceived 
in  1817  for  transportation  of  passengers  over  Lake  Erie  to  Detroit 
amounted  to  about  $15,000  which,  under  all  the  circumstances  indicated 
an  encouraging  business.  The  military  road  had  been  hnished  about 
ten  miles  beyond  Monroe,  and  some  travel  came  over  that  In  1818  the 
exports  of  fish  and  cider  reached  $60,000. 

The  ponies  which  abounded  in  the  woods,  were  quite  serviceable  for 
traveling  through  the  country  over  the  trails.  These  exceedingly  tough 
and  sagacious  animals  ran  at  large  on  the  openings  and  prairies,  and 
droves  of  them,  branded  M'ith  the  name  of  some  owner,  or  reputed  owner, 
were  to  be  met  with  frequently  near  the  settlements.  When  the  seasons 
were  dry  they  would  come  to  the  streams  for  water  in  large  troops, 
often  galloping  through  the  streets  of  Monroe  with  a  tremendous  clatter 
of  hoofs  upon  the  hard  roads,  during  hours  when  the  temptations  of  a  salt 
barrel  left  exposed  in  front  of  a  grocery  overcame  their  prudence,  and 
led  to  freer  indulgence  in  the  luxury  than  was  agreeable  or  profitable 
to  the  owner. 

When  on  a  journey,  in  numbers,  they  were  usually  tied  in  groups 
of  two  or  four  together,  and  at  night  fettered,  when  the  bell  which 
each  one  wore  was  freed  from  the  straw  that  had  bound  the  clapper 
through  the  day.  They  rarely  strayed  far  from  a  camp,  perhaps  their 
fear  of  prowling  wolves  or  other  predatory  animals  kept  them  near  to 
human  society  for  protection.  They  usually  lived  upon  what  they 
could  pick  up,  and  did  not  appear  to  care  whether  the  fare  was  good, 
bad  or  indifferent  so  long  as  there  was  enough  of  it.  They  were  re- 
markably free  from  the  diseases  which  attack  animals   more  tenderly 


Hosted  by  Google 


118  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

reared  and  eared  for.     They  made  most  excellent  pack  horses — hardy, 
tractable  and  enduring. 

In  March,  1818,  shoes  and  other  supplies  were  sent  up  from  Detroit 
to  Green  Bay  for  the  troops  by  pack-ponies.  That  town  had  been 
garrisoned  in  September,  1817,  and  the  American  jurisdiction  had 
never  before  been  exercised  effectually  unless  by  Judge  Reaumc,  whose 
authority  seems  to  have  belonged  to  universal  jurisprudence.  The  use 
of  pack  animals  instead  of  vessels,  shows  the  limited  extent  of  water 
transportation.  The  abundance  of  horses,  and  the  small  expense  of 
their  maintenance  made  this  less  costly  than  might  be  supposed.  The 
winter  carriage  in  the  upper  country  was  for  many  years  done  by  means 
of  dogs,  and  people  were  very  expert  in  devising  contrivances  for  their 
animals.  When  the  government  removed  the  Indians  west  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi river,  it  was  done  generally  by  contract,  and  one  of  the  French 
merchants  in  Monroe  secured  a  part  of  this  contract;  he  purchased 
every  pony  or  vagrant  horse  in  that  part  of  the  country,  amounting 
to  hundreds,  and  the  Indians  were  thus  sent  forward  in  this,  to  them, 
familiar  mode  of  travel. 

Horner  Succeeds  Mason  as  (jOVErnor 

The  activity  and  neal  of  Stevens  T.  Mason  the  acting  governor  and 
secretary  of  the  territory  of  Michigan  in  the  discharge  of  his  duties  ap- 
peared to  be  very  displeasing  to  President  Andrew  Jackson  and  he  was 
superseded  by  the  appointment  of  Judge  Charles  Shaler  of  Pennsylvania. 
Had  the  congress  been  in  session  his  appointment  would  have  doubtless 
been  promptly  confirmed,  but  as  it  was  not,  Shaler,  knowing  that  but  a 
short  time  could  elapse  before  the  citizens'  demand  for  statehood  must 
be  granted,  he  declined,  and  on  September  8,  1835,  John  S.  Horner,  of 
Virginia  was  appointed  secretary  of  the  territory,  and  accepted.  Arriv- 
ing at  Detroit,  shortly  after,  he  reported  to  the  secretary  of  state  of  the 
United  States,  as  follows: 

"Detroit,  Saturday  Night,  September  19. 1835. 

' '  Sir  ;  I  arrived  at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  late  on  Thursday  night,  and  early 
on  Friday  morning  took  passage  in  a  boat,  the  Michigan,  for  Detroit. 
My  arrival  here  was  unavoidably  delayed  until  near  night  by  our  run- 
ning aground  at  the  mouth  of  the  river.  Late  this  evening  I  called  on 
Mr.  Mason  to  whom  I  delivered  the  communications  from  the  department. 
On  Monday  morning  next  I  contemplate  taking  charge  of  the  territorial 
government,  and  should  have  insisted  on  it  this  evening,  had  the  emer- 
gency made  it  necessary.  Assurances  have  been  made  from  all  quar- 
ters here,  (Detroit)  that  Michigan  is  now  and  is  likely  to  continue 
quiet.  Such  I  believe  to  be  the  pervading  opinion  here.  The  Detroit 
newspapers  received  by  the  Department  will  give  an  account  of  the  Mich- 
igan expedition  to  Toledo  on  the  1st  inst.  Mr.  Mason  has  this  moment 
handed  me  the  enclosed  memoranda  in  his  own  handwriting,  of  the 
events  of  the  13th.  I  hear  that  a  large  meeting  was  held  anticipating 
my  arrival,  and  a  committee  is  shortly  to  call  on  me  to  ascertain  the 
principles  on  which  I  shall  administer  the  territorial  government.  I 
shall  strive  to  effect  .the  views  of  the  government,  and  to  do  so  with  as 
little  excitement,  and  in  the  best  terms  I  can.  I  feel  some  confidence  of 
a  favorable  issue.     I  shall  discharge  my  duties  under  all  circumstance.'!. 

"I  have  the  honor  to  be  your  obedient,  humble  servant, 

"John  S.  Hoenek. 
"Hon.  John  Forsyth." 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  H9 

The  appointment  of  Mr.  Horner  by  President  JeAsoii  is  stated 
to  have  been  influenced  by  his  great  admiration  for  a  beautiful 
Virginia  lady,  who  was  living  in  Washington  temporarily,  and  to  whom 
Horner  was  paying  ardent  attention.  One  evening  at  a  reception  in  the 
capitol.  President  Jackson  was  in  conversation  with  the  fair  Virginian, 
when  he  asked  her  why  she  did  not  marry.  She  gave  the  stereotyped 
reply  that  she  could  find  no  one  who  would  have  her.  The  old  warrior 
answered  quickly:  "Well,  you  get  married,  and  I  will  make  your  hus- 
band a  governor."  She  married  John  Homer,  and  he  was  appointed 
Governor  of  Michigan  territory.  It  did  not  prove  a  very  happy  nor 
valuable  wedding  present,  which  the  groom  bitterly  realized.  He  occu- 
pied the  gubernatorial  chair  just  twenty-five  days  which  were  not  en- 
joyable ones.  He  arrived  on  the  scene  of  operations  at  an  inopportune 
time.  Mason,  the  deposed,  was  the  idol  of  the  people,  wlio  Were  in  no 
mood  to  receive  a  stranger  into  their  territory,  to  govern  them,  and 
took  no  pains  to  conceal  their  unfriendly  feelings-  Some  personal  en- 
counters were  precipitated  by  Horner's  lack  of  tact,  which  were  very 
near  to  disagreeable  results.  On  the  12th  of  July,  1836,  a  public  meet- 
ing was  held  at  the  city  hall  in  Detroit  which  was  addressed  by  Secre- 
tary Horner,  giving  his  views  and  announcing  his  policy  in  governing 
the  territory.  Near  the  close  of  the  meeting  a  series  of  resolutions  Were 
adopted,  one  of  which  ran  as  follows: 

"Resolved,  that  if  our  present  secretary  of  the  territory  should  find 
it  beyond  his  control,  either  from  the  nature  of  his  instructions,  his 
feelings  of  tenderness  towards  those  who  have  for  a  long  period  of 
time  set  at  defiance  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  as  well  as  those  of 
the  territory,  or  any  feelings  of  delicacy  entertained  towards  the  execu- 
tive of  a  neighboring  state,  who  has  in  vain  endeavored  to  take  forcible 
possession  of  a  part  of  our  territory,  it  is  hoped  he  will  relinquish  the 
duties  of  his  office,  and  return  to  the  land  of  his  nativity."  In  October, 
1835,  Governor  Horner  wrote  a  letter  to  a  friend  in  Washington  relating 
the  difficulties  of  his  office,  and  complaining  of  the  obstacles  constantly 
thrown  in  his  way  by  the  people,  and  the  general  ill-feeling  that  he 
encountered.  A  portion  of  this  letter  will  serve  to  illustrate  the  exist- 
ing state  of  the  temper  of  the  state: 

"Under  the  most  disadvantageous  and  embarrassing  circumstances 
which  anarchy  could  present,  the  wishes,  the  instructions  of  the  gov- 
ernment have  been  constitutionally  complied  with.  •  *  •  On  Satur- 
day noon  Judge  Swayne  and  myself  left  Tecumseh  for  Detroit,  and  on 
our  arrival  at  Ypsilanti  were  mobbed,  the  house  in  which  we  were  was 
injured  and  every  indignity  offered;  no  bones,  however,  were  broken, 
and  not  a  word  was  said  by  me  on  the  subject.  •  *  •  My  labours, 
both  mental  and  bodily  have  been  very  arduous,  almost  insupportable. 
It  was  two  days  before  I  could  procure  a  clerk  or  private  secretary, 
such  was  the  state  of  the  public  mind,  from  some  cause  or  other.  I 
mention  mobs  and  details  only  to  show  the  state  of  things;  personally 
I  care  nothing  for  them.  Effigies,  burnings,  threats  and  other  manifes- 
tations of  excitement  have  constantly  surrounded  me.  The  source  of  all 
this  I  am  apprized  of,  as  well  as  the  actors.  •  *  *  There  never  was 
a  government  in  Christendom  with  such  officers,  civil  and  military  and 
tilled  with  doctrines  as  Michigan.  'Turn  out'  is  what  everybody  desires, 
and  one  of  the  judges  at  Monroe  expressed  publicly  his  desire  to  be- 
come a  martyr  to  the  cause.  The  demonstrations  here  at  Monroe  have 
been  especially  exasperating  and  disagreeable.  I  could  not  find  a  man 
to  obey  an  order  nor  to  respectfully  grant  a  request.  On  one  occasion  so 
excited  became  a  small  mob  that  I  and  my  companion  barely  escaped 
being  thrown  bodily  into  the  River  Raisin.     #     •     •     There  are  no 


Hosted  by  Google 


120  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

funds  within  my  control,   and,   to  discharge  the  duties  of  my  office, 
I  have  exhausted  my  own  pecuniary  resources." 

At  Ypsilanti  in  such  disfavor  was  the  new  governor  held  that  he 
was  ohliged  to  make  his  hed  on  the  floor  of  the  hotel  room  in  which  he 
slept — Or  tried  to  sleep — directly  under  the  window,  to  escape  the  flying 
missiles  and  unsavory  e^s  hurled  at  hiin  by  the  furious  citizens.  To 
add  insult  to  injury,  the  landlord  of.  the  tavern  where  he  lodged  added 
to  his  bill  the  amount  of  damages,  estimated  by  himself,  committed  by 
the  mob.  Such  was  the  reception  given  by  Michigan  to  its  newly 
appointed  secretary  and  acting  governor,  and  his  brief  but  lively  tenure 
of  office. 

Representative  Government  Vuted  Down 

The  population  of  Michigan  had  early  in  1837  reached  the  numhei' 
authorized  under  the  ordinance,  to  form  a  representative  government.  It 
having  been  submitted  to  a  popular  vote  in  the  spring  of  1818,  whether 
this  step  should  be  taken,  it  was  voted  down  by  a  large  majority.  It  is 
difiicult  for  us,  educated  under  a  system  of  self  government,  to  fully 
comprehend  the  feelings  or  sentiments  of  those  who  have  been  brought 
up  under  a  paternal  government.  The  brief  period  of  representation  in 
the  assembly  of  the  northwest  territory  had  not  habituated  the  French 
settlers  to  our  notions,  and  the  absence  of  any  local  system  in  county 
and  township  administration  left  them  entirely  ignorant  of  its  advan- 
tages. Those  who  reached  middle  age  before  the  people  of  the  terri- 
tory became  entitled  to  vote  for  their  own  officers  were  not  in  all  cases, 
pleased  with  the  change  and  some  of  them  who  survived  to  a  very 
recent  period  never  ceased  to  sigh  for  the  "good  old  days,"  when  the 
commanding  officer  was  the  whole  government.  General  Cass  was 
quite  in  advance  of  any  statesman  of  his  time  in  his  ideas  of  popular  in- 
terference in  the  selection  of  public  ofHeers.  There  is,  to-day,  still,  much 
difference  of  opinion  concerning  the  policy  of  electing  by  general  vote, 
those  ofBeers  whose  functions  are  not  representative. 

Extinguishment  of  Indian  Title 

In  1817  it  was  deemed  advisable  by  the  government  to  attempt  the 
extinguishment  of  the  Indian  title  to  all  the  land  claimed  by  them  within 
the  limits  of  the  state  of  Ohio.  Governor  Cass  was  selected  by  the  Presi- 
dent to  ascertain  by  personal  interview  with  the  chiefs  and  head  men 
of  the  several  tribes  who  claimed  the  lands,  how  far  it  would  be  prac- 
ticable to  carry  into  effect  the  wishes  of  the  government.  The  manner 
of  procedure  was  left  discretionary  with  the  governor.  If  he  should 
find  that  it  would  be  impossible  or  impolitic  to  endeavor  to  obtain  all 
the  country  claimed,  his  negotiations  were  to  be  confined  to  an  attempt 
to  procure  the  relinquishment  of  a  portion.  Accordingly,  in  April, 
1817,  the  governor  proceeded  to  Sandusky,  Ohio,  to  ascertain  the  views 
of  the  Indians  on  the  subject  of  his  mission.  Here  he  learned  that  there 
was  very  little  doubt  that  the  Indians  would  consent  to  cede  a  very 
considerable  portion  of  their  country.  Upon  submitting  his  report 
to  the  acting  secretary  of  war,  a  commission  was  issued  in  May,  author- 
izing Governor  Cass  and  Gen.  McArthur  to  negotiate  a  treaty  without 
instructions  any  further  than  that  the  commissioners  should  keep  in 
view  the  desire  of  the  government  for  the  peaceable  removal  of  the 
Indians  from  the  Lake  Brie  region  to  lands  west  of  the  Mississippi 
river.  Everything  else  was  left  to  the  judgment  and  discretion  of 
the  commissioners.  The  treaty  which  they  then  negotiated  was  one 
of  the  most  important  ever  negotiated  with  the  Indians  in  the  United 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  121 

States.  By  its  terms  the  tribes  ceded  to  our  government  nearly  all 
the  lands  which  they  claimed  within  the  limits  of  Ohio,  a  part  of 
Indiana,  a  portion  of  the  Michigan  territory.  It  attached  the  isolated 
population  of  Michigan  to  the  500,000  inhabitants  of  Ohio,  it  made  the 
territory  of  Michigan,  in  a  fuller  sense,  a  constituent  part  of  the  Amer- 
ican union,  and  removed  for  all  time,  the  apprehension  which  had  for 
a  long  time  existed,  of  a  powerful  and  inimical  confederacy  among  the 
Indian  tribes.  The  difficulties  surrounding  these  negotiations  required 
all  the  experience  and  sagacity,  tact  and  diplomacy  of  the  commissioners 
and  the  final  accomplishment  of  this  mission  was  a  most  important 
achievement.  In  the  note  of  the  war  department  acknowledging  the 
receipt  of  the  treaty  at  Washington,  the  secretary  said:  "The  extent 
of  the  cession  far  exceeds  my  most  sanguine  expectation  and  there  can 
be  no  real  or  well-founded  objections  to  the  amount  of  compensation 
made  for  it,  except  it  be  that  it  is  inadequate.  This  treaty  may  be  con- 
sidered, in  its  fiscal,  political  and  moral  effects,  as  the  most  important 
of  any  that  we  have  hitherto  made  with  the  Indians."  Below  is  a  state- 
ment showing  the  treaties  negotiated  by  General  Cass,  from  July  1814, 
to  April  1832,  inclusive : 

Names  of  tribes  and  the  date  of  treaty : 

Wyandottes,  Delawares,  Shawnees,  Miamies— July  22,  1814. 

Wyandottes,  Delawares,  Shawnees,  Ottawas,  Pottawattomies  and 
Chippewas,  September  29,  1817. 

Delawares,  October  3, 1818. 

Wiamies,  October  6,  1818. 

Pottawattomies,  October  2,  1819. 

Chippewas  of  Saginaw,  September  24,  181!*. 

Chippewas  of  Sault  Ste.  Marie,  Lake  Superior,  June  16,  1820. 

Ottawas  of  L'Arbre,  L^e  Michigan,  July  6,  1820. 

Chippewas,  Ottawas  and  Pottawattomies  of  Illinois,  August  29,  1821. 

Sioux,  Chippewas,  Sacs  and  Foxes,  lowas,  AVinnebagoes,  Menominees 
and  Pottawattomies,  August  19,  1825. 

Chippewas  of  Lake  Superior  and  northwest,  August  5.  1826. 

Miamies  of  the  Wabash,  October  23,  1826. 

Pottawattomies,  October  16,  1826. 

Chippewas,  Menominees  and  Winnebagoes,   August  11,  1827. 

Sacs,  Poxes,  Winnebagoes,  Pottawattomies,  Ottawas  and  Chippewas, 
August  25,  1828. 

Chippewas,  Ottawas,  Pottawattomies  of  the  Illinois,  Milwaukee  and 
Manitowoc,  July  29,  1829. 
.  Creeks,  April  4,  18;i2. 

The  C.iss  Indian  Expedition 

An  estimate  of  the  number  of  Indians  within  the  superintendency 
of  General  Cass,  at  the  time  of  his  appointment  as  the  executive, 
at  Detroit,  in  1813,  shows  that  there  were  41,000,  of  whom  8,890  were 
warriors.  In  the  absence  of  any  knowledge  of  the  Indian  tribes,  occupy- 
ing the  lands  eastward  of  the  Mississippi,  their  attitude  towards  the  gov- 
ernment, or  their  views  in  regard  to  their  future,  it  became  necessary  to 
obtain  reliable  information  on  these  points,  as  well  as  to  ascertaih  the 
state  of  the  British  Fur  Trade  within  this  part  of  our  jurisdiction,  and 
other  facts  pertinent  to  the  cause  of  the  United  States  and  especially  of 
Michigan,  To  obtain  the  best  results  from  an  examination  into  these 
matters,  it  involved  the  selection  of  expert,  reliable  men  to  conduct  it. 


Hosted  by  Google 


122  IIISTORV  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

The  matter  met  the  approvai  of  the  government  at  Washington,  and  to 
aid  in  accomptishing  the  objects  o£  an  expedition,  a  topograpliieal  en- 
gineer, also  a  mineralogist  and  geologist  were  appointed  to  accompany 
the  expedition. 

On  "Wednesday,  May  24,  1820,  arrangements  for  the  expedition  ac- 
cording to  the  plans  projected  by  Governor  Cass  having  been  completed, 
the  governor  started  from  Detroit,  accompanied  by  Captain  Douglass  of 
the  Engineer  Corps,  Lieutenant  McKay  of  the  Artillery  Corps,  Dr.  Wol- 
cott  of  the  Indian  Department,  Henry  B.  Schoolcraft,  a  scientific  geolo- 
gist, and  three  other  pei-sons,  citizens  of  Detroit,  forming  a  company  of 
eight.  Their  conveyances  consisted  of  three  large  canoes  propelled  by 
.  voyageurs  and  Indians;  each  caiioe  carried  at  its  stern  the  flag  of  the 
United  States. 

The  departure  of  this  party  caused  a  decided  sensation,  and  the 
wharves  and  banks  of  the  river  were  lined  with  interested  spectators  who 
sent  up  hearty  cheers,  and  shouts  of  encouragement.  The  novelty  and 
hazardous  nature  of  the  expedition  and  its  significance  was  appreciated 
by  all,  while  the  characteristic  costumes  of  the  voyageurs  and  Indians, 
and  the  music  of  their  boatsmen's  exIiUarating  songs  as  they  vied  with 
each  other  in  taking  the  lead,  and  sending  their  canoes  through  the  water 
with  tremendous  force  and  speed.  They  arrived  at  Mackinac  on  June  10, 
the  route  covering  about  four  hundred  miles.  Here  they  procured  larger 
and  stronger  canoes,  a  large  batteau,  and  certain  necessaries,  and  con- 
tinued their  journey  to  the  Sault  de  Ste  Marie,  where  the  Governor  se- 
cured from  the  Chippewas  a  cession  of  sixteen  s(|Uare  miles  of  land,  as 
instructed  by  the  Secretary  of  War,  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  a 
military  post.  This  was  an  important  and  valuable  ae(|uisition ;  one 
necessary,  in  fact,  for  the  preservation  of  friendly  feeling  on  the  part 
of  the  Indians  inhabiting  the  upper  country.  The  Sault  de  Ste,  Marie 
was  the  key  to  the  country  around  and  north  of  Lake  Superior;  it  was  the 
thoroughfare  through  which  the  Indians  passed  to  receive  their  presents 
and  medals  at  the  British  post  on  Drummonds  Island  near  the  mouth 
of  St.  Mary's  river. 

On  the  occasion  of  effecting  this  treaty,  Governor  Cass  met  with  an 
incident  which  called  for  the  traits  of  personal  courage,  and  indiflferenee 
to  danger,  which  characterized  him  at  all  times.  We  have  the  particulars 
from  the  personal  reminiscences  of  one  of  the  gentlemen  who  accompanied 
the  expedition: — "A  chief  who  was  called  the  'Count,'  in  deference  to 
his  pompous  manner  and  predilections  to  showy  attire  and  disposition 
to  'lord  it'  over  his  associates  of  lesser  note,  appeared  at  the  council  as- 
sembled at  the  Sault,  in  the  full  uniform  of  a  British  officer  of  rank,  and 
during  the  conference,  showed  the  greatest  aversion  and  contempt  for  the 
Americans.  The  council  was  not  altogether  harmonious,  and  the  '  Count' 
had  more  or  less  to  do  with  this.  When  the  information  was  given  that 
it  was  the  intention  to  build  a  fort  on  the  land  acquired  there  was  a 
hostile  demonstration  of  disapproval.  The  'Count'  made  a  fiery  speech, 
during  which  he  planted  his  war  lance  in  the  ground  with  wild  gesture 
and  kicked  away  the  presents  which  the  visitors  had  laid  out  on  the 
ground  before  them.  On  leaving  the  council,  which  had  been  held  in  the 
Governor's  tent,  the  Indians  went  to  their  own  encampment  situated  on 
an  eminence  some  five  hundred  yards  distant,  where  the  old  French  fort 
had  stood,  and  defiantly  run  up  the  British  flag  in  the  middle  of  the 
Indian  village  in  front  of  the  'Count's'  wigwam.  On  discovering  this 
insolent  action  Governor  Cass,  deliberately  walked  over,  with  no  other 
escort  but  bis  interpreter,  hauled  down  the  flag,  placed  it  under  his  feet, 
and  informed  the  'Count'  that  no  other  flog  but  the  stars  and  stripes 
must  be  raised  on  our  territory,  and  that  if  another  offense  like  that 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  123 

should  be  attempted,  the  United  States  would  put  a  heavy  foot  on  their 
necks,  and  wipe  them  off  the  earth.  This  intrepid  action  of  the  Governor 
struck  tlie  Indians  dumb  with  astonishment.  He  called  his  interpreter 
and  through  him  vigorously  remonstrated  with  the  chiefs  upon  the  im- 
propriety of  their  conduct,  and  upon  the  hostile  feelings  which  they 
displayed  by  this  act  toward  tlie  United  States  adding  also  that  they 
must  be  aware  of  the  inevitable  result  to  which  such  conduct  must  lead, 
and  that  a  repetition  of  it,  while  he  was  there,  would  not  pass  unpunished. 
In  leas  than  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  the  squawa  belonging  to  the  lodges,  with 
all  their  children  had  aliandoned  the  camp  and  were  safely  landed  on  the 
Canadian  shore.  Appearances  threatened  an  immediate  attack  by  the  In- 
dians upon  the  party.  Preparations  were  immediately  made  by  the 
visiting  party  for  the  defence  against  any  attack  by  the  Indians;  but 
the  firmness  of  the  governor  affected  what  had  been  nearly  despaii^d  of. 
In  a  sliort  time  the  chiefs  made  a  disclaimer  to  the  Covernor  for  the  hostile 
acts,  attributing  it  to  the  rashness  of  their  young  men,  expressing  regret 
at  its  occurrence  at  the  same  time  requesting  a  renewal  of  the  council  and 
professing  their  readiness  to  make  the  cession  of  land  asked  for  by  the 
Ignited  States.  The  council  was  renewed  and  the  treaty  was  duly  eon- 
sniumated.  The  Glovernor  had  plainly  stated  in  forcible  language,  that 
the  fort  proposed  would  be  built,  whether  the  Indians  liked  it  or  not. 

The  expedition  proceeded  on  its  course,  through  Lake  Superior,  as- 
cended the  St.  Louis  to  one  of  its  sources;  descended  a  tributary  stream  to 
the  Mississippi  river;  ascending  to  the  upper  Red  Cedar  lake  the  prin- 
cipal tributary  of  the  Mississippi;  then  descending  this  river  fourteen 
hundred  miles  to  Prairie  du  Chien,  finally  reaching  Green  Bay,  at  which 
point  a  portion  of  the  party  separated  from  Governor  Cass  to  pursue 
topographical  exploration.  The  Governor  I'cturned  to  Detroit  by  the 
way  of  Chicago,  having  accomplislied  the  object  of  the  expedition  and 
accumulating  a  vast  fund  of  valuable  information. 

The  manner  of  treating  the  tribes  of  Indians  in  these  negotiations, 
and  the  tenor  of  his  "talks"  to  the  assembled  chiefs,  was  a  matter  of 
great  thought  and  consideration,  and  may  be  understood  in  his  speech 
to  the  Pottawotomies  on  the  Wabash  in  1826,  which  was  as  follows,  writ- 
ten and  read  sentence  by  sentence  by  the  interpreter:  "My  Children: 
Pottawotouiies  and  Miamis:  we  thank  the  Great  Spirit  that  he  has  opened 
the  paths  to  conduct  us  all  here  in  safety,  and  that  he  has  given  us  a  clear 
sky  and  a  cloudless  sun  to  meet  together  in  this  council  house.  Your 
gi'eat  father  the  President  of  the  United  States  has  sent  me,  together 
with  the  gentlemen  who  sit  with  me,  to  meet  you  here  on  business  highly 
important  to  yim,  and  we  reciuest  that  you  would  open  your  ears  and 
listen  attentively  to  what  we  have  to  say  to  you.  When  the  Great  Spirit 
fii-st  placed  you  upon  this  island,  he  gave  you  plenty  of  gatne  for  food 
and  clothing,  and  Ik)ws  and  arrows,  with  which  to  kill  it.  After  some 
time  it  became  difficult  to  kill  the  game,  and  the  Great  Spirit  sent  the 
white  men  here  who  supplied  you  with  guns,  powder  and  balls,  and  with 
blankets  and  clothes.  We  were  then  a  very  small  people;  but  we  have 
since  greatly  increased,  and  we  have  now  spread  over  the  whole  face  of 
the  country.  You  have  decreased  and  your  inimbei-s  are  now  very 
much  reduced,  ^'ou  have  but  little  game,  and  it  is  difficult  for  you  to  sup- 
port your  women  and  children  by  hunting.  Your  Great  Father  whose 
eyes  survey  the  whole  country,  sees  that  you  have  a  large  tract  of  laud 
here,  which  is  of  no  use  to  you.  You  do  not  cultivate  it,  and  there  is  but 
little  game  upon  it.  The  buffalo  long  since  left  it,  and  the  deer  are  going. 
There  are  no  beavers,  and  there  will  soon  be  no  other  animals  here  worth 
hunting  upon  it.  There  are  a  great  many  of  the  white  children  of  your 
father  who  would  be  glad  to  live  upon  this  land.     They  would  build 


Hosted  by  Google 


124  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

houses,  and  raise  corn  and  tattle  and  hogs.  You  know  that  where  a 
family  grows  up  and  becomes  large,  they  must  leave  their  father's' house 
and  look  for  a  place  for  themselves — ao  it  is  with  your  white  brothers. 
Their  family  has  increased,  and  they  must  find  some  new  place  to  move 
to.  Your  Great  Father  is  willing  to  give  you  for  this  land,  much  more 
than  it  is  worth  to  you.  He  is  willing  to  give  more  than  all  the  game  upon 
it  would  sell  for.  He  will  inako  you  a  considerable  present  now,  and  he 
will  allow  you  an  annuity  hereafter.  You  know  that  all  that  he  promises 
he  will  perform.  The  stipulations  made  to  you  heretofore  are  punctually 
fulfilled,  Lai'ge  annuities  in  specie  are  paid  to  you,  and  they  arc  suf- 
ficient to  make  you  comfortable ;  much  more  so  than  you  were  before  the 
treaty  at  St.  Mary's.  Your  Great  Father  is  not  only  anxious  to  pur- 
chase the  country  of  you,  but  he  is  desirous  that  you  should  remove  far 
from  bis  white  children.  You  must  all  see  that  you  cannot  live  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the  white  people.  You  have  bad  men  and  so  have  we. 
Your  people  will  steal  our  horses,  kill  our  cattle  and  hogs,  and  commit 
other  injuries  upon  our  property.  Some  of  our  people  have  committed 
crimes,  escape  into  your  country  and  it  becomes  difficult  to  take  them. 
Besides,  when  you  divide  our  settlements,  you  cannot  have  roads,  and 
taverns  and  ferries.  The  game,  too,  dies  before  our  improvements,  and 
when  that  goes  .you  must  follow  it.  But  above  all,  your  young  men  are 
mining  themselves  with  whisky.  Since  within  the  recollection  of  many 
of  you,  your  members  have  diminished  one-half,  and  unless  you  take 
some  decisive  steps  to  check  this  evil,  there  will  soon  not  be  a  red  man 
remaining  upon  the  islands.  We  have  tried  all  we  could  to  prevent  you 
from  having  this  poison,  but  we  cannot.  Y'our  had  men  will  buy  and 
our  bad  men  will  sell.  Old  and  young  you  will  drink.  You  sacrifice 
your  property,  you  abandon  your  women  and  children  and  destroy  one 
another.  There  is  but  one  safety  for  you,  and  that  is  to  fly  from  this 
bad  water.  Your  Father  owns  a  large  country  west  of  the  Mississippi; 
he  is  anxious  that  all  of  his  red  children  would  remove  there,  and  settle 
down  in  peace?  together.  There  they  can  hunt  and  provide  for  their 
women  and  children  and  once  more  become  a  happy  people.  We  are  au- 
thorized to  offer  you  a  home  there  e(|ual  to  your  lands  here,  in  extent, 
and  pay  yon  an  annuity  which  will  make  you  comfortable,  and  provide 
the  means  for  your  removal.  Y'ou  will  then  have  a  country  abounding  in 
game,  and  you  will  have  the  value,  in  specie,  for  the  lands  you  leave. 
You  will  be  Ireyond  the  reach  of  whisky,  for  it  cannot  reach  you  there. 
Your  White  Father  will  not  permit  any  of  his  white  children  to  live  there, 
for  it  is  all  reserved  for  his  red  children.  It  will  be  yours  as  long  as  the 
sun  shines  and  the  rain  falls.  You  must  go  before  long — you  cannot  re- 
main here — you  must  remove  or  perish.  Now  is  the  tim^  for  you  to 
make  a  good  bargain  for  yourselves,  which  will  make  you  rich  and  com- 
fortable. Come  forward;  'then  like  wise  men,  and  accept  the  terms  we 
offer.  We  understand  that  there  is  some  differences  of  opinion  between 
the  Pottawatomies  and  Miamis  respecting  their  claims  to  this  land.  This 
difference  we  should  be  glad  to  have  you  settle  among  yourselves.  If  you 
can  do  that  all  will  be  well ;  if  not  we  shall  examine  into  the  circumstances 
and  decide  between  you."  This  speech  had  been  carefully  prepared  by 
Governor  Cass,  and  was  read,  sentence  by  sentence  to  the  interpreter, 
who  delivered  it  to  the  Indians  in  their  own  language.  It  made  a  deep 
impression  upon  the  assemblage,  who  could  not  but  see  that  the  accept- 
ance of  the  proposition  would  be  very  much  to  their  advantage.  Before 
the  meeting  broke  up,  Governor  Cass  added  a  few  extempore  remarks: 
"Mr.  McCoy  whom  you  know  to  be  a  good  man  will  go  with  you  over  the 
pi  and  continue  to  live  with  you.  You  know  him  to  be  a  good 
e  friend  to  you  and  would  not  advise  you  to  do  anything  that 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  125 

would  be  an  injury  to  you.  You  stand  alone.  There  is  none  to  support 
you — the  Shawnees  and  Delawares  are  gone.  Your  Great  Fatlier  has 
a  quick  ear,  a  sharp  eye,  and  a  long  arm.  If  a  Pottawotomie  strikes  a 
Miami,  or  a  Miami  strikes  a  Pottawotomie  he  strikes  us, — no  matter 
where  he  goes,  we  promise  here  before  oui-  bretheru  red  and  white,  we 
will  never  kindle  another  council  fire,  nor  smoke  another  pipe  before  we 
punish  him.  Your  young  men  must  listen  to  what  the  ciiiefs  tell  them. 
Thej'  should  do  as  in  former  days  when  chiefs  had  power  and  the  young 
men  were  wise.  Let  them  now  clear  out  their  eye.s,  and  let  the  words  I 
have  spoken  go  to  their  hearts.  You  have  heard  the  proposal  we  are  au- 
thorized to  make,  remember  it,  and  think  upon  it,  and  return  an  answer 
to  it  as  soon  as  possible.  "When  you  are  ready  let  us  know,  and  we  will 
hoist  the  flag  which  will  lie  the  signal  that  we  are  ready  to  receive  your 
answers."  The  dignity  of  General  Cass  in  this  trying  position,  his  firm- 
ness, and  paternal  interest  shown  made  a  deep  and  favorable  impression 
upon  the  Indians. 

Terijitokiai,  A.Nii  State  Hkat.s  and  JI(itti)es 

The  state  was  recognized  when  admitted  into  the  union,  as  having 
existed  as  such,  since  NoveinI>cr  1835,  when  the  senators,  governors,  and 
legislature  came  into  office ;  and  such  was  the  ruling  of  the  departments. 
The  last  act  of  the  territorial  judges  on  the  first  day  of  July,  1836, — 
three  days  before  the  Territory  of  Michigan  lost  its  remaining  jurisdiction 
by  the  organization  of  Wisconsin — was  in  tlieir  capacity  as  a  land  board. 
Tliereafter  the  affairs  of  Michigan  were  within  her  own  control.  The 
motto  had  been  "Tandem  fit  Snrculus  Arbore"  {the  sprout  at  length  be- 
comes a  tree),  and  it  appears  on  the  seal  of  the  territory  of  Michigan 
ill  1814.  "This  simple  and  graceful  sentiment,"  said  Judge  Campbell 
"looked  to  the  future,  and  was  now  accomplished.  The  conglomeration 
of  mottoes  and  devices  on  the  state  seal  reminding  one  of  the  Shaks- 
pearean  character  who  had  been  at  a  feast  of  languages,  and  appro- 
priated the  scraps;  still,  in  spite  of  its  heraldic  confusion,  the  state 
has  suffered  no  damage  from  it,  only  harmless  good  natured  criticism,  and  ■ 
her  great  seat,  though  not  especially  attractive  as  a  work  of  art,  can  cer- 
tify a  most  honorable  history,  and  its  motto  pleasantly  and  truthfully 
characterize  its  physical  characteristics;  none  has  an  illnatured  criti- 
cism for  its  declaration:  "Si  Quieris  Peninsulam  Anicennane  Circum- 
spiee."  It  appears  that  the  last  legislative  council  had  arranged  for  the 
next  legislature  to  he  held  in  January  at  Green  Bay,  now  in  the  state 
of  Wisconsin;  by  this  action  the  executive  seals  of  Michigan  were  car- 
ried over  the  border,  and  they  are  still  held  at  the  Wisconsin  capital, 
notwithstanding  much  diplomatic  correspondence  has  passed  regarding 
their  return  to  Michigan — this  is  the  Michigan  Territorial  Seat  taken  to 
Wisconsin.  There  have  been  many  changes  in  the  designs  for  the  state 
seal,  a  very  interesting  account  of  which  was  prepared  by  W.  J.  Heal 
and  read  before  the  Academy  of  Science,  December  26,  1804,  extracts 
from  which  with  the  cuts  used  are  made  by  courtesy  of  Mrs.  M.  Ji.  Ferrey 
of  the  Pioneer  and  Historical  Society.  The  first  design  of  the  coat  of 
arms  as  used  in  the  public  laws  of  Michigan  appears  in  1839,  and  contin- 
ued to  1872.  Some  variation  from  the  original  details  of  this  design  have 
been,  adopted  from  time  to  time  by  tiie  heads  of  departments  in  their  of- 
ficial stationery  but  the  general  appearance,  and  the  mottoes  are  much 
the  same.  The  word  Tuehor,  which  appears  on  the  shields  of  all  the 
coats  of  arms  of  the  state,  meaning  "I  will  defend"  has  been  thought  to 
bear  reference  to  the  attitude  of  Michigan  during  the  border  controversy 
with  Ohio  and  exemplified  by  Governor  Mason. 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER  XIT 

VETERANS  OF  THE  WAR  OF  1812 

Preliminaby  Gatheking  on  Guyor's  Island — Veterans  Present — 
Formal  Reunion  July  4,  1872 — Interesting  and  Impressive  Pro- 
ceedings— Roll  Call  of  Veterans — Response  of  General  Leslie 
Combs — Michigan's  Later  Tribute  to  Kentucky — The  Legend  of 
THE  Old  Cannon. 

When  it  is  remembered  that  Monroe  is,  and  liad  always  been  ap- 
preciative and  loyal  toward  its  early  settlers,  its  founders,  the  veterans 
of  the  war  of  1812,  and  of  all  subsequent  wars,  it  seems  somewhat  re- 
markable that  not  until  1871,  had  there  ever  been  a  reunion  of  the  old 
pioneers  who  explored  into  the  River  Raisin  country,  where  so  many  of 
their  descendants  have  resided  for  nearly  a  hundred  years ;  nor  any 
steps  taken  to  organize  a  Society  of  the  Soldiers  of  1812. 

Preliminary  Gathering  on  Guyor's  Island 

In  June,  1871,  Mr.  Joseph  Guyor,  one  of  these  veterans,  at  that  time 
eighty-eight  years  old,  and  vigorous,  hale  and  hearty  as  a  man  twenty- 
five  years  his  junior,  concluded  that  it  would  be  an  excellent  plan  to 
assemble  together  as  many  as  possible  of  his  old  compatriots.  Following 
up  this  admirable  impulse,  he  at  once  extended  an  invitation  to  every 
one  of  them  living  in  this  county,  to  meet  him  at  his  home  on  Guyor's 
Island,  now  the  home  of  the  Monroe  Marsh  Club;  and  which  was  once 
known  as  "House  Island."  This  had  been  the  scene  of  large  gatherings 
of  the  Pottawattomie  and  Shawnee  tribes  of  Indians,  and  the  ancient 
site  of  a  small  village  of  the  former;  many  relics  of  their  occupancy  had 
been  found  in  the  earlier  years ;  while,  during  the  construction  of  the 
railroad  from  Monroe  to  the  Piers,  an  extension  of  the  line  of  the  Michi- 
gan Southern  Railroad  Company  to  connect  with  its  steamers  on  Lake 
Erie ;  in  building  its  tracks  across  this  island,  there  were  exhumed,  in  the 
course  of  excavation,  tjuantities  of  hones,  skulls,  stone  axes,  arrow  heads, 
copper  utensils  and  other  implements  used  by  the  aborigines,  unmistak- 
able evidences  of  Indian  occupation  at  some  remote  period. 

It  seemed  a  fitting  place  therefore,  that  on  this  historic  island,  this 
gathering  should  take  place.  Besides  this,  it  was  a  most  attractive  spot, 
located  on  the  north  bank  of  the  stream,  shaded  by  huge  forest  trees,  and 
surrounded  by  the  immense  beds  of  Egyptian  Lotus,  wild  rice  and  lux- 
uriantly blooming  members  of  the  lily  family,  and  the  home  of  all  manner 
of  wild  fowl.  Mr.  Guyor  proved  a  liberal  and  hospitable  host  to  tJie 
many  survivors,  and  the  four  score  or  more  citizens  who  gathered  with 
them.  General  Custer  was  at  that  time  on  leave  of  absence  from  his 
command  and  was  present,  very  much  to  the  gratification  of  the  old 
"vets,"  and  the  host.    While  there  were  present  many  more  of  the  old 

126 


Hosted  by  Google 


mSTOBY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  127 

men  than  was  supposeil  possible,  yet  many  more  were  absent  for  various 
reasons,  either  they  could  not  be  reached  by  invitation,  or  notices  in  tbe 
local  papers,  or  were  too  feeble  to  undertake  the  journey. 

A  substantial  and  very  much  enjoyed  dinner  was  ^f™'  »y  "r. 
(Juyor,  atter  which  addresses  were  made  by  the  Mayor,  H.  J.  Keduew, 
General  Spalding,  Colonel  Grosyenor,  Colonel  Luce  and  others;  but  it 
remained  for  General  Custer  to  arouse  the  utmost  enthu.siasm  as  he  rose 
to  greet  the  men  of  past  generations,  who  welcomed  him  with  warmest 
demonstrations  of  respect  and  admiration. 


Joseph  Guyor,  Aged  0,ne  IIundeed  and  Seven  Ye.irs 
Born  at  Detroit,  Michigan,  1772.    Dieii  at  Monroe,  in  December,  1879.    One  of 
the  French  settlers  who  cscape<l  the  massacre  at  the  River  Raisin  and  fle.l,  with  a 
few  others,  to   Ohio,  January   2:;,   1S13.    (leather   of  .los.  Gi.yor  above  mentioned.) 

Veter.vns  Present 

Following  are  the  names  of  the  old  men,  with  their  ages  as  given  to  the 
writer  at  the  time :  Frank  Boroft,  age  107  years  and  seven  months ;  Louis 
Jacobs,  96  years;  Peter  Navarre  (the  old  scout),  82  years;  Francis  La- 
zarro,  82  years;  David  Van  Pelt,  89  years;  Robert  F.  Navarre,  80  years; 
William  Walters,  88  years;  Joseph  Guyor,  88  years;  Bronson  French, 
82  years;  John  Bejeau,  80  years;  John  Claffes,  76;  J.  B.  Nadeau,  77; 
Henry  Mason,  79 ;  Jean  Cliovin,  77 ;  Hall  Deland,  75 ;  Joseph  Foulke, 
80;  Chas.  Hixon,  76;  Thos.  Whelpley,  73;  George  Youuglove,  77— the 
average  age  being  90  years. 


Hosted  by  Google 


128  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

Peter  Navarre,  the  old  scout  who  was  with  General  Harrison's  army 
and  piloted  Winchester's  army  to  the  River  Raisin,  was,  of  cflurse  the 
center  of  attraction,  and  in  his  broken  English  related  many  exciting 
incidents  in  his  career;  Mr.  Boroff,  the  centenarian  was  also  accorded 
respectful  attention  in  his  unique  position  of  being  the  oldest  resident 
of  Monroe  county  with  a  continuous  residence  here.  The  reunion  was  a 
decided  success,  from  every  point  of  view,  and  Captain  Guyor  received 
many  congratulations  for  his  thoughtfulness  in  projecting  it,  and  so 
hospitably  cari^-ing  out  its  details. 

Naturally  the  (juestion  arose,  why  should  not  Monroe  provide  for 
another  ' '  Veteran 's  Reunion ' ' — on  a  scale  commensurate  with  its  interest 
and  importance  t  It  met  with  cordial  approval  and  it  was  unanimously 
agreed  that  such  an  event  should  fee  arranged  the  following  year.  Those 
who  appreciated  the  magnitude  of  an  undertaking  for  a  celebration  such 
as  this  was  intended  to  be  wisely  decided  that  time  and  effort — plenty  of 
both — would  be  required  to  successfully  carry  through  a  creditable 
demonstration.  Therefore  about  January  1,  1872,  the  matter  was  taken 
up,  actively,  plans  were  discussed  and  decided  upon,  meetings  of  some  of 
the  most  prominent  citizens  held,  and  the  following  executive  committee 
of  arrangements  was  appointed :  John  M.  Bulkley,  Tbomas  Doyle,- J.  M. 
Sterling,  Harry  A.  Conant,  John  J.  Stevens,  W.  A.  Noble,  J.  D.  Ronan 
and  Captain  Charles  Gruner.  This  committee  met  twice  a  month  and 
tippointud  sub  committees,  who  energetically  began  their  labors. 

FoRMAi,  Reunion  July  4,  1872 

The  details  of  preliminary  movements  and  preparation  need  not 
further  be  attehded  to,  further  than  that  it  was  decided  to  hold  this 
gathering  on  July  4,  1872,  in  the  beautiful  grove  of  natural  forest 
tre^  on  Washington  and  Monroe  streets  called  "Noble's  Grove."  Those 
who  were  so  fortunate  as  to  have  been  present  on  that  occasion  witnessed 
one  of  the  most  remarkable  demonstrations,  and  uni<iue  gatherings  ever 
assembled  in  the  United  States.  The  occasion  was  impressive  and  full 
of  interest,  because  of  its  principal  motive,  joining  in  one  celebration  the 
declaration  of  Independence,  and  the  events  of  the  war  which  coniirmed 
it,  because,  also,  every  feature  of  it  bore  the  distinctive  marks  of  original- 
ity, bearing  upon-the  events  which  it  was  especially  to  commemorate. 
There  were  gathered  here  at  that  time,  about  one  hundred  and  fifty 
veterans  of  the  War  of  1812,  most  of  whom  were  from  Kentucky,  coming 
from  their  state  under  the  leadership  of  that  old  warrior.  General  Leslie 
Combs  of  Lexington.  Nearly  every  one  of  them  were  in  the  ranks  of 
that  gallant  column  of  Kentuckians,  who  responded  to  the  cries  of 
distress  and  alarm  which  went  up  from  the  little  French  settlements 
scattered  along  the  River  Raisin  at  that  period  of  gloom  when  there  was 
grave  apprehension  that  the  people  on  the  northwestern  frontier  would 
be  entirely  exterminated  by  the  savages,  incited  to  murder  and  rapine 
by  the  mercenary  and  merciless  agents  of  the  British  government.  The 
youngest  of  these  patriots  present,  gave  his  age  as  78  years,  while  the 
eldest  was  some  months  over  102. 

Interesting  and  Impressive  Proceedings 

The  number  of  people  who  witnessed  and  participated  in  this  demon- 
stration was  estimated  at  fifteen  thousand  to  twenty  thousand.  Coming 
mo.?fly  from  the  state  of  Michigan,  Ohio  and  Kentucky.     The  grand 


Hosted  by  Google 


II  [STORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  129 

stand,  occupied  by  the  speakei-s,  distinguished  guests,  and  officers,  was 
built  entirely  of  the  beams,  planks  and  boards  taken  from  the  house  of 
Colonel  FrancLs  Navarre  that  interesting  and  time  honored  landmark, 
which  was  used  as  the  head<(uarters  of  General  Winchester,  at  the  time 
of  the  Battle  of  the  River  Raisin — and  which  was  being  demolished  to 
make  room  for  the  tine  large  mansion,  built  on  the  site,  by  Dr.  A.  I.  Saw- 
yer. This  uni<|uc  and  interesting  feature  was  made  possible  by  the 
executive  committee,  and  impressed  the  veterans  very  sensibly. 

The  Kentuckians  brought  with  them  the  faded  and  tattered  flag  which 
the  troops  carried  with  them  on  that  memorable  day  in  January,  1813. 
One  of  the  veterans  carried  with  him  an  ancient  flintlock  hoi-sepistol  that 
had  seen  service  with  his  father  in  the  revolution ;  another  had  a  formid- 
able weapon  of  the  Jiowie  knife  order ;  while  bullet  pouehes,  buttons  and 
other  relies,  were  eagerly  examined  by  those  who  knew  their  significance. 
The  battle  ground  was  visited  and  the  battle  fought  over  again  in  spirit 
by  those  gallant  and  persistent,  though  unfortunate  soldiers,  many  of 
whom  were  able  to  point  out  the  place  where  the  old  fort  and  block 
house  stood,  and  where  the  troops  were  forced  across  the  river  by  over- 
powering numbers  of  the  enemy  to  the  place,  where,  in  the  woods  around 
the  Winchester  (Navarre)  hoiise  the  surrender  took  place  by  order  ot 
the  Commanding  General. 

The  committee  on  invitation  had  extended  invitations  to  nearly  every 
prominent  public  man  in  the  (-ountry,  statesmen,  soldiers,  civilians  and 
from  the  President  of  the  United  States,  through  an  extended  list  of  emi- 
nent men,  many  of  whom  accepted  and  were  present,  and  fi-om  some  there? 
were  received  appreciative  and  commendatory  totters.  Among  others, 
that  which  probably  caused  the  greatest  curiosity,  and  interest,  ivas  that 
of  Hon.  Horace  Greeley  then  candidate  for  the  presidency.  HLs  known 
undecipherable  penmanship  was  the  cause  of  nnich  speculation  to  the 
committee  of  invitation,  who  were  unable  to  learn  from  his  letter,  at  onee, 
clearly,  whether  it  was  an  acceptance  or  a  declination;  as  a  matter  of 
collateral  interest,  it  is  herewith  reproduced,  together  with  the  "transla- 
tion."    (See  page  KW.) 

The  president  of  the  day  was  the  late  Honorable  Warner  Wing  Land  the 
principal  orator  of  the  occasion  was  the  late  Honorable  James  V.  (^amp- 
iiell  of  Detroit,  then  Chief  Justice  of  the  Michigan  Supreme  Court.  The 
oration  of  Judge  Campbell  was  a  classic,  delivered  with  his  usual  simple 
dignified  manner,  and  evoked  appreciative  applause. 

The  following  are  the  closing  lines  oE  Judge  Campbeirw  eloi|uent 
oi-ation: 

"Tbe  pw>|ilf  of  Micliigaii  rejoice  t.i  lioiior  all  tliusp  wliose  iiilm-  ■.md  -iuilfid's 
sepurej  this  pleasant  land  under  tlie  i>io  tec  ting  care  of  tlie  TTnioii. 

"Soliliers  of  tlip  war  of  1812,  worthy  followeis  of  llie  iiipii  of  '7(1.  iii''C]it  ovir 
homage!  Itay  you  live  many  long  years  to  iTiiiuid  our  chililreu  hon  Freedom  ]>! 
gained,  and  liow  slic  is  guarded. 

"To  yon,  am  ivolcome  guests,  wliose  eoiiriesy  has  again  brought  Kentucky  tn 
Michigan,  we  offer  our  warmest  greetings  on  tliis  spot,  iihieh  will  e^Pr  be  sacred  to 
you  as  to  us.  Iti  memories  recall  to  you  friencis  and  kinsmen,  whose  loss  made 
sorrow  through  all  your  households.  To  us  they  are  the  glorified  memories  of  mar- 
tyrs, who  dieil  in  onr  behalf,  and  not  for  tliomselves.  Jlay  their  spirit  still  live 
where  their  bodies  perished!  And  may  the  gracious  Power  that  maketh  men  to  be 
of  one  mind  in  an  house,  bind  the  elder  and  tbe  younger  sister  in  unbroken  union, 
till  those  dark  days  are  lost  in  hoary  antiquify.  and  those  heroes  shine  out  of  the 
far-off  past  like  stars  in  the  firmament. 

"Time  may  destroy  the  gathered  wealth  and  the  gi'eat  works  of  eommerce 
and  enterprise.  But  the  ehronicles  nf  FrcM-dom  are  "ritteu  in  characters  of  light, 
that  will  last  iindiiniiiod  thrnugh  all  ngef..  ■ ' 


Hosted  by  Google 


i^ 


C4^- 


i^zyi^-^C'-i^ 


41^ 


.^>^ 


/^^^-^ 


^^^^--^^y 


Reproduction  op  Greeley's  Letter 


[Translation] 


New  York,  June 


187^, 


Dear  Sir  — 

I  thank  j(U  for  jour  invitation  though  unable  to  accept  it — 
Many  lares  and  critical  health   dissuacle  me  from  traveling  at  present,   but  I 
trust  your  feBti\al  will  be  enjoyed  by  those  pre-wnt   as  it  will  be  a  topic  of  interest 
to  thoiisatid-i  who  tympathiBe  with  the  trial    an  1  reioi^e  m  the  heroism  commcmorateil. 
\onrs    Horace  Greeley. 


Ti)    T    M    Bill 


Monroe    "\Ii  h 


Hosted  by 


Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  131 

Roll  Call  of  Veterans 

The  roll  call  of  the  veterans  was  read  by  General  George  A.  Custer, 
who  was  master  of  ceremonies.  General  Custer,  in  cooperation  with 
General  Combs  were  most  active  in  their  efforts  to  secure  the  large  dele- 
gation from  Kentucky.  One  of  the  most  wonderful  achievements  in  con- 
nection with  the  event,  was  the  bringing  of  the  large  number  of  aged  men 
from  their  distant  homes  in  Kentucky  to  Monroe  in  midsummer  and  re- 
turning them  thither  after  the  celebration  without  an  accident  to  any  of 
them,  or  any  case  of  illness,  without  cost,  either  to  the  veterans  themselves, 
or  the  managers  of  the  celebration.  The  endless  detail  and  hard  work  of 
such  an  undertaking  cannot  be  realized  by  any  one  who  has  not  had  the 
actual  experience.  But  it  was  a  labor  of  patriotism  successfully  accom- 
plished. Following  is  a  list  of  the  veterans,  their  ages  being  announced 
with  their  names.  The  name  of  Charles  Hivon  was  loudly  cheered  and 
bushels  of  bouquets  were  showered  upon  him  as  his  age  (102  years)  was 
given. 


Armstrong,  Jas.  R.,  85. 
Armstrong,  S.  J.,  84. 
Ball,  Lewis,  79. 
Barrett,  Jos.  C,  78. 
Baut«,  Pet«r,  81. 
Beall,  Leonard,  75. 
Beach,  Lewis,  79. 
Benson,  E.  W.,  75. 
Beseau,  John  B.,  81. 
Bisnett,  Joseph,  79. 
Bittinger,  Henry,  78. 
Blanchard,  S.,  77. 
Bolivar,  Thos.  76. 
Boroff,  Fred,  lOli/g, 
Bortine,  Benson  L.,  79. 
Burns,  Andrew,  77. 
Carrick,  Robert,  77. 
Clapper,  John,  77. 
Clusin,  Jas.,  85. 
Conseign,  A.  C,  82. 
Combs,  Leslie,  78. 
Correy,  Jas.,  75. 
Craddoek,  J.  G.,  84. 
Crawford,  Alex,  81. 
Crawford,  A.  B.,  82. 
Curtis,  Alvah,  76. 
Curtis,  Dr.,  78. 
Davis,  Henry,  82. 
Davis,  H.  M.,  79. 
Davis,  Thos.  A..  83. 
Davis,  W.  E.,  81. 
Deland,  Hall,  76. 
Dewese,  Samuel,  80. 
Drayor,  W.  L.,  82. 
Duncan,  Jere.,  80. 
Eddleman,  Aaron,  81. 
Ewalt,  Joseph,  87. 
Foulke,  Joseph,  83. 


French,  Brown,  83. 
Fultzna,  Isaac  C,  74. 
Gaither,  Henry,  82. 
Ganarke,  Simeon,  82, 
Gebhart,  John,  78. 
Gibson,  Matthew,  83. 
Goatney,  Robt,  S.,  82. 
Goodright,  Michael,  78. 
Goodwin,  J.  K.,  80. 
Grant,  L.  Y.,  77. 
Quyor,  Joseph,  85, 
Hall,  C,  77. 
Hall,  Joseph,  88. 
Hamilton,  Wm.,  80. 
Harvey,  James,  80. 
Hayes,  D.  S.,  72. 
Helwig,  Daniel,  82: 
Ilixson,  W.  D,,  91. 
Holly,  Jesse,  72. 
Hudnut,  E.  P,,  78. 
Hivon,  Charles,  102. 
Jacobs,  Louis,  97. 
Jameson,  John,  70. 
Johnson,  Moore,  77. 
Jones,  Thomas,  80. 
Kirk,  James,  83. 
Kolfuss,  J,  W.,  77. 
Lafoi^e,  John  B,,  76. 
Lewis,  Shubael,  70. 
Lindsley,  Thos,,  83. 
Locke,  W.  R.,  79, 
Love,  James  Y,,  74. 
McChesney,  David,  79, 
McDowell,  J,  C,  78, 
McQoodwin,  J.  C,  80. 
McLean,  John  B.,  77. 
McLock,  Francis,  78. 
McNain,  C.  H,,  84. 


Hosted  by  Google 


132  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

McNain,  Chas.,  85.  Root,  John,  78. 

McNeil,  Robert,  77.  Rowell,  F.,  77. 

MeVay,  Solomon,  76.  Santour,  Francis,  76. 

Martin,  John,  75.  Shafer,  William,  89. 

Mason,  Henry,  80.  Shapine,   George,   84. 

Mount,  Thos.,  78.  Shearer,  Jona,  76. 

Moyer,  N.,  77.  Suane,  Louis,  89. 

MulhoUen,  John,  75.  Talbot,  Oliver,  79. 

Nadeau,  J.  B.,  77.  Thomasson,  J.  P.,  74. 

Navarre,  Alex.,  82.  Van  Aiken,  Simon,  82. 

Navarre,  Nap.,  81.  Vance,  Joseph,  84. 

Navarre,  Peter,  86.  Vanderwalker,  Jas,,  82. 

Nedmore,  Perry,  82.  Van  Pelt,  David,  91. 

Parker,  J.  C,  77.  Verkies,  Joseph,  82. 

Pasko,  A.  A.,  78.  Walters,  W.,  78. 

Pendleton,  Edward,  84.  Warring,  Edward,  79. 

Penwiek,  James,  78.  Webster,  Larken,  80. 

Postwood,  John,  84.  Whelpley,  Thos.,  97. 

Puller,  B.  J.,  81.  Williams,  Elisha,  86. 

Quinsberry,  Roger,  79.  Williams,  Sam.  L.,  91. 

Reid,  J.  C,  75.  Yonnglove,  Geo.,  79. 

Ressenet,  Isaac  C,  79.  Younglove,  Jas.,  74. 
Rogers,  J.  R.,  80. 

Immediately  after  the  exercises  at  the  grandstand,  whieh  were  very 
agreeably  interspersed  with  special  musioal  numbers  by  a  grand  chorus 
of  two  hundred  ladies  and  gentlemen  of  the  city,  assisted  by  a  fine 
orchestra  and  military  band,  all  under  the  immediate  direction  of  Prof. 
Carl  C.  Zeus,  the  distinguished  gu^ts,  officers,  veterans,  military  and 
other  organizations  and  citizens  were  seated  at  the  banquet  spread 
underneath  over-spreading  branches  of  the  great  forest  trees.  _  This 
was  another  evidence  of  the  generous  hospitality  and  good  taste  of  ilon- 
roe  people ;  ample  tables  were  spread  with  every  luxury  in  great  abun- 
dance, including  native  Monroe  county  wines  and  served  gratuitously  b\- 
the  fair  dames  and  daughters  keenly  enjoyed  by  the  vast  numbers  thus 
freely  entertained. 

Toasts  ano  Responsks 

FoJIowiiig  tliis  came  the  toasts  and  responses,  a  list  of  wliich  is  given 
below : 

1.  The  Day  We  Celebrate— Response  by  J.  J-  Adams,  of  Lenawee, 

2.  Washington — The  world  honors  the  man  who  conquered  his  own 
ambition  to  give  freedom  to  the  continent.  Response  by  Judge  Patebin, 
of  Detroit. 

'S.  The  Statesman  and  Heroes  of  1776— The  founders  of  a  system  ot 
government  that  makes  ours  a  powerful  continental  Republic  for  the 
good  of  the  world,  if  in  our  political  advice  we  imitate  their  integrity. 
Response  by  Hon.  B.  G.  Morton,  of  Monroe. 

4.  The  Veterans  of  1812— Their  march  to  victory  was  not  by  Pul- 
nian  palace  cars,  but  through  dense  frosts  dragging  their  cannon  with 
weary  marches ;  yet  they  eontiuered  at  Tippecanoe,  Fort  Meigs  and  the 
Thames,  and  said  to  the  world  on  Lake  Eric  "We  have  met  the  enemy 
and  they  are  ours. ' '    Response  by  Gen.  Leslie  Combs,  of  Kentucky. 

5.  The  brave  men  who  perished  in  the  massacre  at  the  River  Raisin 

in  1813 They  still  live  in  our  hearts.    Let  us  erect  a  monument  to  their 

memory,  that  they  may  live  in  the  hearts  of  our  children's  children. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  133 

They  made  the  city  of  Monroe  memorable  in  history  by  their  devotion 
to  their  country.    Response  by  Hon.  C.  C.  Trowbridge,  of  Detroit. 

6.  Old  Kentucky— Once  the  dark  and  bloody  battle  ground,  whose 
heroes  fell  alike  at  Tippecanoe,  the  River  Raisin,  Fort  Meigs,  the  Thames 
and  at  New  Orleans;  always  the  same  good  and  brave  old  Kentucky. 
Response  by  Hon.  W.  P.  Thomason,  of  Kentucky. 

7.  Ohio— The  eldest  of  the  galaxy  of  the  northwest ;  bright  as  ever ; 
may  her  lustre  never  die.    Response  by  Mayor  Jones,  of  Toledo. 

8.  Michigan — No  less  eminent  for  her  commerce,  agricultural  and 
mineral  resources  than  for  her  intelligent  and  liberal  system  of_  edu- 
cation and  public  charities.    Response  by  Gov.  Baldwin,  of  Detroit. 


Gexeual  Leslie  Comisw  op  Kentucky,  Ouebt  op  Honor 
Leslie  Combs  was  wifh  General  Winchester's  brigade  as  an  ensign,  and 
the  Battle  of  the  River  Raisin  in  1813.     He  again  revisited  the  scene  of  the 
in  1872,  on  the  occasion  of  the  notable  reunion  at  Monroe  of  veterans  of  the  war 
of  1812.     Photographed  in  1872  age  81  years. 

10.  Detroit— The  oldest  city  in  the  northwest;  an  honor  to  the  state 
for  her  intelligence  and  sterling  worth  and  her  connection  with  the 
pioneer  history  of  the  lakes,  especially  with  the  River  Raisin.  Response 
by  Hon.  Levi  Bishop,  who  read  his  poem  entitled  the  "Battle  of  the 
River  Raisin." 

11.  No  North,  no  South,  no  Atlantic,  Pacific  nor  Western  States, 
but  our  country,  our  whole  country  and  nothing  but  our  country,  would 
that  she  were  ever  right ;  but  right  or  wrong  our  country,  sacred,  tangible 
and  unprofaned  forever."  Response  by  Chief  Justice  Campbell  of  the 
Supreme   Court  of  Michigan. 

12.  The  American  Press— Independent,  enterprising  and  intelli- 
gent, it  distributes  knowledge  and  the  spirit  of  freedom  throughout  the 


Hosted  by  Google 


134 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 


length  and  breadth  of  the  land,  affording  the  hest  evidence  and  guarantee 
of  her  institutions.    Eesponae  by  C.  "Waggoner,  of  the  Toledo  Commercial. 

13.  Our  Regular  Army — Though  small  in  numbers  yet  eminent  in 
services,  gallant  in  spirit,  the  educated  intelligence  that  guides  and 
instructs  the  patriotic  zeal  of  a  nation  in  its  defense.  Response  by 
Gen.  Custer. 

14.  The  Sir  Knights  of  the  Order  of  the  Knights  Templar— The 
light  shineth  in  darkness  and  the  darkness  comprehcndeth  it  not.  Re- 
sponse by  Dr.  A.  I.  Sawyer,  of  Monroe. 

15.  Sackett's  Harbor— One  of  the  turning  points  of  1812.  Response 
by  Gen.  Joseph  W.  Brown,  of  Cleveland. 

16.  Civil  and  Religious  Liberty — Response  by  Dr.  Curtis,  of  Cin- 
cinati. 

17.  Our  Foreign-born  Citizens— Response  by  ex-Mayor  Kraus,  of 
Toledo. 


Kentucky  Soldieer'  Monument  in  5Ionroe 

The  above  concluded  the  regular  exercises  of  the  day  and  many  of 
the  visitors  left  for  their  homes  on  the  early  trains.  In  the  evening  was 
a  tine  display  of  fireworks  at  the  grove  and  numerous  private  dwellings 
were  brilliantly  illuminated. 

Michig.4n's  Lateb  Tribute  to  Kentucky 

There  has  been  above  described  that  memorable  day  in  Monroe, 
when  there  assembled  on  the  Fourth  of  -Tuly,  1872,  more  than  one  hun- 
dred of  the  surviving  veterans  of  that  gallant  body  of  Kentuckians  and 
honored  by  one  of  the  most  enthusiastic,  yet  reverent,  receptions.  In- 
spired by  the  patriotic  eloquence  of  numerous  gifted  orators,  the  presence 
of  these  old  heroes  here  in  our  midst  and  the  appreciation  of  what  this 
event  signified,  it  was  proposed  as  a  part  of  yet  unpaid  honors  to  these 
patriots  of  our  sister  state,  that  a  fitting,  enduring  monument  should 
be  erected  to  the  memory  of  our  brave  defenders.  It  met  with  an 
enthusiastic  and  unanimous  approval  by  the  assembled  thousands. 

Thirty  years  afterwards  the  promise  made  on  that  inspiring  occasion 
was  fulfilled.  It  was  the  happy  privilege  of  Monroe  people  by  the 
creditable  action  taken  by  our  state,  to  witness  a  demonstration  which 
falls  to  the  lot  of  but  few  communities.  It  was  the  realization  of  hopes 
and  prayers  and  the  culmination  of  labors  in  providing  a  testimonal  of 
gratitude  and  honor  too  long  deferred.  The  Civic  Improvement  Society 
deserves  unstinted  praise  for  indefatigable  efforts  in  bringing  the  event 
about,  and  for  providing  so  appropriate  and  beautiful  a  site  for  the 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  135 

nietiiorial  pile.  On  the  comer  of  Monroe  and  Seventh  streets  there  was,  a 
few  years  before,  an  ancient  and  uneared  for  burial  ground,  the  first 
burials  in  which  were  the  bones  of  an  unknown  number  of  unknown  Ken- 
tuckiaiK  who  had  lost  their  lives  in  Prenehtown  (the  former  name  for 
Monroe)  in  battle  or  massacre,  which  had  heretofore  lain  unhonored  and 
unmarked  in  a  nearby  field.  By  the  persistent  and  efficient  efforts  of  the 
Civic  Improvement  Society  of  Monroe,  this  hallowed  spot  was  converted 
into  a  beautiful  park,  shaded  by  majestic  forest  trees— Monroe 's  first  in- 
habitants, carpeted  with  the  soft  green  turf  and  adorned  by  fiowers  and 
shrubs.  In  this  attractive  spot  which  was  baptized  "Memorial  Place, 
it  was  the  purpose  of  this  patriotic  band  of  women  to  erect  a  suitable 
monument  to  the  chivalrous  Kentuckians.  The  purpose  took  definite 
form,  the  movement  received  encouragement  and  appropriate  recogni- 
tion from  the  state  government  and  soon  a  bill  was  framed  and  intro- 
duced into  the  legislature  by  Hon.  Simeon  Van  Aiken,  of  Ida,  senator 
from  Monroe  county,  providing  for  an  appropriation  of  $5,000  for  the 
purpose  of  erecting  upon  the  spot  designated  a.  monument  to  the  heroic 
dead— a  tribute  to  our  sister  state,  and  creating  a  commission  to  carry 
out  the  provisions  of  the  bill.  This  commission  was  composed  of  Hon. 
H.  A.  Conant,  of  Monroe,  Hon.  John  Strong,  of  South  Ruckwood,  and 
Hon.  R.  B.  Robbins,  of  Adrian.  The  project  was  not  allowed  to  rest ; 
immediate  action  was  taken— a  design  was  adopted  and  September  1st 
designated  as  the  time  for  dedicating  the  monument.  On  this  day  ten 
thousand  strangers  from  neighboring  and  distant  cities  united  with  the 
people  of  Monroe  in  fittingly  honoring  the  memory  of  the  gallant 
Kentuckians  who  fell  in  defending  the  settlers  of  the  northwest  fron- 
tiers. It  would  be  a  great  pleasure  to  give  in  detail  the  eloquent 
addresses,  did  our  space  permit,  but  we  shall  have  to  be  contented  with 
presenting  the  official  program  of  exercises  at  the  unveiling  of  the 
River  Raisin  monument  at  Monroe,  Michigan,  September  1,  1904,  Hon. 
H.   A.   Conant,   Monroe,   presiding. 

Invocation Kev.  A.  W.  Allen 

Address  of  "Welcome Hon.  Victor  Sisung,  Mayor  of  Monroe 

Response, Hon.  H.  V.  McChesney,  Secretary  of  State  of  Kentucky 

jiugic "My  Old  Kentucky  Home" 

Presentation  of  Monument  by  the  Commission  to  the  State  of  Michigan, 

Hon.  Richard  B.  Robbins,  of  River  Raisin  Monument  Commission 

Acceptance  of  Monument Hon.  A.  T.  Bliss,  Governor  of  Michigan 

jiusic "Michigan.  My  Michigan" 

Address Hon.  J,  C.  Burrows,  United  States  Senator 

Address,  "The  Last  Echo  from  the  Battle  of  Raisin." 

Col.  Bennett  H.  Young,  of  Kentucky 

Address Hon.  Thomas  T.  Crittenden,  Ex-Governor  of  Missouri 

Music "Star  Spangled  Banner" 

Greeting  by  the  Representatives  of  the  Patriotic 
Societies  of  the  United  States: 
Grand  Array  of  the  Republic, 

Col.  George  H.  Hopkins,  Dep't  Commander 

Loyal  Legion Col.  C.  B.  Grant,  Justice  Supreme  Court,  Michigan 

United  Spanish  War  A^'eterans, 

Hon.  George  T.  Gaston,  Corps  Commander 
Society  of  the  Sons  of  the  American  Revolution, 

Hon.  George  William  Bates,  Historian  General,  S.  A.  R. 

Music "Columbia,  the  Gem  of  the  Ocean" 

Society  of  tlie  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution, 

Mrs.  Laertus  Connor,  Detroit.  Regent 
Society  of  Colonial  Dames Mrs.  Henry  M.  Dufficld,  Detroit 


Hosted  by  Google 


136  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

Society  of  the  Daughters  of  1812 Mrs.  John  V.  Sroraii,  Detroit 

Maumee  Valley  Pioneer  Historical  Sodety, 

D.  K.  Hoilenbeck,  President,  Perryaburg 

Michigan  Pioneer  Society C.  M.  Burton,  President,  Detroit 

Monroe  Civic  Improvement  Society Mrs.  "W.  Van  Miller,  President 

Music  "America" 

Benediction Right  Rev.  Bishop  Foley,  Bishop  of  Detroit 

Taps Ohio   Bugie   Corp-s 

The  Legend  of  the  Old  Cannon 

The  accurate  history  of  the  ancient  piece  of  British  ordnance,  which 
stands  in  the  public  square  in  Monroe,  cannot  be  written  for  the  reason 
that  none  now  living  can  remember  the  story  of  its  capture  or  of  any 
person  who  at  any  time  knew  the  circumstances  of  its  presence  here. 
The  most  familiar  legend  in  regard  to  the  old  cannon  which  has  become 
the  accepted  version  of  a  many  times  told  tale,  relates  to  one  of  the 
incidents  of  the  attacks  by  British  and  Indians  upon  the  settlement 
of  Frenehtown  and  the  subsequent  sanguinary  battle  between  them 
and  the  force  of  Kentucky  troops  under  Winchester  which  met  such 
a  deplorable  fate.  The  old  cannon  is  an  iron  six-pounder,  bearing  the 
British  coat-of-arms  and  the  usual  marks  of  the  founder  who  cast  the 
piece.  "When  it  was  first  seen  here  by  any  living  resident  it  was  mounted 
on  a  heavy  wooden  gun-carriage  minus  the  caisson  and  front  wheels. 
It  is  said  to  have  been  found  at  the  bottom  of  the  River  Raisin,  near 
the  site  of  the  battle,  which  was  on  the  north  side  of  the  river,  now 
partly  covered  by  the  plant  of  the  River  Raisin  Paper  Company,  the 
theory  being  that  in  crossing  the  ice  with  their  artillery,  consisting  of 
six  cannon,  six-pounders,  one  of  them  broke  through  the  ice  into  the 
river,  which  was  several  feet  deep.  It  was  left  there,  owing  to  the 
precipitate  haste  of  the  British  in  getting  away  from  the  scene  who 
feared  an  immediate  arrival  of  the  forces  of  General  Harrison  from  the 
south  which  were  reported  on  the  march.  The  old  cannon  remained  in 
the  river  undiscovered  for  many  years  after  the  battle.  It  was  finally 
resurrected  and  put  into  condition  for  use,  and  its  career  in  the  "piping 
times  of  peace"  when  its  services  were  in  demand  for  municipal  and 
political  demonstrations,  pole  raisings.  Fourth  of  July  celebrations  and 
the  like,  constitutes  its  known  history  in  connection  with  Monroe. 

Another  statement  upon  the  same  subject,  based  upon  the  recollec- 
tions of  an  old  settler,  has  it  that  this  cannon  one  of  the  number  com- 
posing the  small  battery  of  the  invaders,  stationed  upon  the  north  side 
of  the  river  when  in  action,  was  disabled,  or  its  gunners  so  repeatedly 
picked  off  by  the  riflemen  of  the  Kentuckians  that  it  was  abandoned, 
and  when  the  troops  and  Indians  left  the  scene  of  the  surrender  by 
Winchester  this  cannon  was  left  behind  and  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
Americans,  together  with  the  bodies  of  five  artillerists  who  successively 
served  the  gun  and  met  the  common  fate.  It  was  put  into  one  of  the 
large  bams  near  the  river  and  lay  there  neglected  for  a  long  time,  when 
it  Avas  finally  brought  out  and  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  village  authori- 
ties, eventually  becoming  city  property.  So  little  historic  interest  did 
this  old  relic  possess  in  the  minds  of  one  of  the  mayors  and  so  little  senti- 
ment possessed  his  spirit  that  a  few  years  ago  it  was  sold  to  a  foundry 
to  be  melted  up  as  old  iron,  to  be  afterwards  redeemed  and  recovered 
by  a  few  more  patriotic  citizens  and,  with  its  granite  pedestal,  placed  in 
its  present  resting  place.  The  inscription  upon  this  stone  base  tells 
this  part  of  the  story  in  the  following  words:  "Relic  of  the  Battle  of 
the  River  Raisin,  Januaiy  18-22,  1813. 

"Presented  to  the  city  of  Monroe  by  the  Committee  of  Arrange- 
ments of  the  Centennial  Celebration  of  Settlement  of  Monroe,  1884.'- 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER  Xni 
THE  TOLEDO  WAR 

OmO-MlCHlGAN    IJOUNDARY    DiKPUTE— MlClJItlAN   AS    A    TeRKITORY— OhIO 

Sets  Up  CL_iiM— Michigan  Takes  Her  Stand— 1'ort  .  Lawrence 
TowNSHH'  Upholds  JLvson— State  Forces  Threaten  to  Clash— 
The  Amusing  Side— Pai,l  op  JIilitary  Leader— Justices  Divide 
Tbreitory — Narrative  by  an  Actor — Contribution  to  Brown  s 
Army— JIiCHiGAN  Rejects  Olive  Branch— Washington  Again 
TJPHOLDs  Michigan— Ohio  Boundary  Commissioners  Routed — 
Ohio's  Official  1'ronunciamento— Michigan  Undaunted — The 
Bloodshed— SiLVLER  Succeeds  Mason— Ohio  Getting  Even  With 
Uncle  Sam — Michigan  Admitted  to  tub  Union — Military  Orders 
— Mason  Governor  of  Xew  State. 

The  Legislative  Council  of  Mieliigan  in  Deeorober,  1834,  memorial- 
ized Congress  upon  the  subject  of  establishing  a  territorial  government 
for  Wisconsin.  The  desirability  of  accomplishing  this  act  had  been 
discussed  for  some  months,  and  both  official  and  informal  conferences 
between  men  of  both  territories  had  been  held.  It  was  proposed^by 
those  interested  in  Wisconsin  to  name  the  new  territory  "ITuron,  a 
most  inappropriate  name,  for  the  reason  tliat  the  Huron  Indians  had 
not  lived  there  nor  were  they  in  any  manner  identified  with  it;  and 
Lake  Huron  did  not  touch  it,  but  was  as  distant  from  it  as  Lake  Eric. 
After  much  further  discussion  of  this  subject  and  canvassing  of  sev- 
eral other  propositions  a  name  was  finally  found  that  suited  all  parties, 
and  "Wisconsin,"  an  appropriate  and  historical  name,  was  bestowed. 
Nothing  was  done  by  Congress  to  set  apart  this  territory  until  Michigan 
was  ready  for  admission,  when  Wisconsin  was  set  off  on  July  4,  1836. 


On  the  26th  of  January,  1835,  an  act  was  passed  which,  after  recit- 
ing the  act  of  1805  whereby  the  territory  north  of  an  east  and  west  line 
"running  from  the  southerly  bend  of  Lake  Michigan  to  Lake  Erie" 
was  set  apart  as  the  territory  of  Michigan,  and  the  people,  whenever 
there  should  be  sixty  thousand  free  inhabitants,  were  authorized  to  form 
a  permanent  constitution  and  organize  as  a  state,  appoint  delegates  to 
form  a  convention  to  adopt  a  constitution  and  state  government. 

Up  to  this  time  Michigan  had  been  in  peaceable  possession  of  the 
country  east  of  Indiana  and  north  of  the  latitude  of  the  southern  point 
of  Lake  Michigan  as  surveyed  in  1818  and  the  authority  of  Ohio  had 
not  been  in  force  there.  It  had  been  included  in  the  township  of  Port 
Lawrence,  laid  out  at  the  same  time  with  the  earliest  township  divisions 
in  the  rest  of  the  territory.  The  first  act  laying  out  territorial  roads 
in  1828  had  established  such  a  road  from  Port  Lawrence,  through 
Adrian,  to  intersect  the  Chicago  road,  and  the  authorities  had  surveyed. 


Hosted  by  Google 


138  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

laid  it  out  and  opened  it  at  the  expense  of  the  territory.  The  Erie  and 
Kalamazoo  Railroad  was  .chartered  in  1833  from  Port  Lawrence  to 
Adrian  and  thenee  to  Kalamazoo  river,  the  only  authority  whereby 
lands  were  obtained  for  its  line  being  under  the  laws  of  Michigan. 

Ohio  Sets  Up  Claim 

In  the  beginning  of  this  year  (1835}  Governor  Lucas  of  Ohio  sent 
in  to  the  legislature  of  that  state  a  message  asserting  jurisdiction  over 
the  territory  south  of  the  mouth  of  IVIaumee  bay  and  urging  legislation  to 
possess  and  control  it.  Upon  receiving  notice  of  this  action  by  the 
governor  of  Ohio  the  legislative  council  of  Michigan  passed  an  act  on 
the  12th  of  February,  1835,  "to  prevent  the  exercise  of  foreign  jurisdic- 
tion mthin  the  limits  of  the  territory  of  Michigan,"  by  virtue  of  which 
it  was  made  highly  penal  for  anyone  to  accept  or  exercise  any  public 
office  in  any  part  of  the  territory  except  by  commissions  from  the  United 
States  or  from  Michigan.  On  the  23d  of  February  the  Ohio  Legislature 
passed  a  series  of  acts  and  resolutions  asserting  jurisdiction  over  the 
land  in  qu^tion,  declaring  that  measures  should  be  taken  by  all  the  de- 
partments of  the  state  government  to  establish  it,  extending  organized 
counties  so  as  to  cover  it  and  directing  commissioners  to  run  the  boun- 
dary line,  and  requiring  all  public  officers  to  extend  their  authority  over 
it.  Governor  Lucas  at  once  notified  the  county  officers  to  exercise  their 
functions  and  the  major  general  under  whose  command  the  new  dis- 
tricts were  placed  was  ordered  to  enroll  the  inhabitants  in  the  militia. 
He  also  determined  to  attend  the  spring  elections  in  person  to  see  that 
the  reorganization  was  complete  and  appointed  commissioners  to  meet 
him  at  Perrysburg  on  the  1st  of  April  to  run  the  line.  The  territorial 
authorities  brought  the  matter  to  the  attention  of  the  President.  Con- 
gress had  adjourned  without  passing  an  act  giving  the  land  to  Ohio. 
Governor  Mason  of  Michigan  ordered  General  Joseph  W.  Brown,  com- 
manding the  Michigan  militia,  to  hold  himself  in  readiness  to  resist  any 
attempt  by  Ohio  to  carry  out  the  threatened  measures,  and  the  legisla- 
tive council  appropriated  money  to  enable  the  executive  to  enforce  the 
laws  of  the  territory,  and  matters  began  to  assume  a  very  menacing  and 
warlike  aspect. 

Michigan  Takes  Her  Stand 

The  attorney  general  of  the  United  States,  Benjamin  F,  Butler  of 
New  York,  decided  that  the  Michigan  authorities  were  in  the  right,  in 
which  decision  the  President  and  his  advisers  coincided.  Upon  receiv- 
ing his  instructions  from  the  governor.  General  Brown  issued  an  ad- 
dress to  the  Michigan  militia  in  the  following  words:  "The  crisis  antici- 
pated by  your  commander-in-chief  has  arrived;  it  has  become  our  duty 
to  sustain  the  executive  and  the  civil  authorities  on  our  southern  bor- 
der and  to  protect  our  soil  and  laws  from  the  encroachment  of  a  power- 
ful neighboring  state,  manifestly  determined  to  violate  both.  Your 
services  will  soon  be  required  in  the  field.  The  undersigned  is  com- 
manded to  say  that  if  there  is  an  officer  in  the  Michigan  militia  who 
hesitates  to  stake  life,  honor  and  fortune  in  the  struggle  now  before  us 
he  is  required  promptly  to  tender  his  resignation  that  his  place  may  be 
more  efficiently  filled.  The  division  quartermaster  of  the  Third  Division 
(Major  Ullman)  will  forthwith  inspect  the  arms,  ammunition  and  mili- 
tary stores  at  Tecumseh,  Mottville  and  Niles,  and  report  to  the  general 
commanding  the  division,  the  amount  of  and  condition  of  the  same.  He 
will  also  cause  the  whole  to  be  transported  immediately  from  the  above 
named  depots  to  headquarters  in  the  village  of  Monroe.  Captain  Henry 
Smith  is  appointed  division  inspector;  Daniel  S.  Bacon,  Esq.,  division 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  139 

paymaster,  and  Charles  Noble,  Esq.,  aid-de-CJimp  to  the  general  of  the 
division.  Fellow  citizens!  A  cause  which  has  the  sanction  of  the  high- 
est authority  in  our  nation,  as  well  as  the  laws  of  our  territory,  must 
be  sustained  by  us  and  will  meet  the  approbation  of  all  in  our  common 
country  who  respect  our  institutions  and  who  are  capable  of  appreciat- 
ing the  just  claims  of  the  weaker  and  the  injured  party  when  they  are 
sought  to  be  bom  down  by  mere  physical  force.  We  cannot  submit  to 
invasion  of  our  soil.  We  are  determined  to  repel  with  force  whatever 
strength  of  the  state  of  Ohio  may  attempt  to  bring  into  our  territory 
to  sustain  her  usurpation  and  let  the  consequences  which  may  follow 
rest  on  the  guilty  heads  of  those  who  attempt  to  deprive  us  by  force  of 
our  rightful  .jurisdiction." 

The  act  passed  by  the  Ohio  legislature  on  February  23  authorized 
and  directed  the  governor  to  appoint  three  commissioners  to  run  and 
re-mark  the  Harris  line.  The  1st  of  April  was  the  time  appointed  to 
commence  the  survey.  There  was  a  division  of  public  sentiment  among 
the  inhabitants  of  the  disputed  territory  as  to  which  government  they 
should  yield  allegiance. 

Port  Ij.vwre.nce  Townshii'  I'i'iiolds  JI.vson 

Certain  citisiens  of  Port  Lawrence  township  addressed  a  communi- 
cation to  Governor  Mason  which  follows,  and  shows  that  there  was  a 
positive  sentiment  in  the  disputed  territory  in  favor  of  aiichigan : 

"JIONROE,  March  12,  1835.— To  the  Hon.  Stevens  T.  Mason,  Acting 
Oovei-nor  of  Michigan  Territory :  We,  the  citizens  of  the  township  of 
Port  Lawrence,  county  of  Monroe,  territory  of  Michigan,  conceive  our- 
selves (by  force  of  circumstances)  in  duty  bound  to  apply  for  a  special 
act  of  the  legislative  council  authorizing  the  removal  of  the  place  ap- 
pointed for  holding  our  township  meeting.  IJy  a  vote  of  the  last  town 
meeting  (1834)  our  meeting  must  this  year  be  held  in  Toledo,  on  the 
IVIaumee  river.  We  apprehend  trouble  and  perhaps  a  riot  may  be  the 
consequence  of  thus  holding  a  meeting  in  the  heart  of  the  very  hot- 
bed of  disaffection.  We  therefore  pray  your  excellency  and  the  legisla- 
tive council  to  aid  us  in  our  endeavors  to  keep  the  peace  and  sustain 
our  claims  to  the  soil  as  part  of  the  territory  of  Michigan  by  am  act 
removing  the  place  for  holding  the  town  meeting  for  the  township  of 
Port  Lawrence,  from  Toledo  to  the  scboolhouse  on  the  Ten  Mile  Creek 

Prairie  to  he  holden  on  the day  of  April  in  preference  to  the  usual 

day  and  place  appointed. 

[Signcdl  "J.  V.  D.  Sutphen, 

"Coleman  J.  Kbbler, 
' '  Cyrus  Fisher, 
"Samuet.  Hemminway, 
"Delegates  from  Port  Lawrence  to  the  County  Convention  at  Monroe, 
Slichigan." 

St.vte  Forces  Tjieeaten  to  Clash 

Governor  Mason  had  received  from  Columbus,  Ohio,  a  letter  appriz- 
ing him  of  certain  contemplated  movements  which  he  considered  of 
sufficient  importance  to  transmit  to  General  Brown,  commander  ot  the 
Michigan  militia,  in  the  following  note :  -  ■     j 

"Sir-  You  will  herewith  receive  the  copy  of  a  letter  just  received 
from  Columbus     You  will  now  perceive  that  a  collision  between  Ohio 


Hosted  by  Google 


140  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

and  Michigan  is  inevitable,  and  you  will  therefore  be  prepai-ed  to  meet 
the  crisis.  You  will  use  every  exertion  to  obtain  the  earliest  informa- 
tion of  the  military  movements  of  our  adversary,  as  I  shall  assume  the 
respousibility  of  sending  you  such  arms,  etc.,  as  may  be  necessary  for 
your  successful  operation,  without  waiting  for  an  order  from  the  seere- 
tar  of  war,  so^  soon  as  Ohio  is  properly  in  the  field.  Till  then  I  am  com- 
pelled to  await  the  direction  of  the  war  department. 

■'Very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

"Stevens  T."  Mason." 
"Genek.\l  .losr^EPir  W.  Brown,  Monroe." 

(iovernor  Lucas  proceeded  to  Perrylmrg,  Ohio,  with  his  staff  and 
the  boundary  commissioners,  arriving  there  on  the  last  day  of  March, 
followed  soon  after  by  General  John  Bell,  commanding  the  Seventeenth 
Division  of  Ohio  Militia,  and  immediately  mustered  into  service  a 
volunteer  force  of  some  six  hundred  men,  all  armed  and  equipped.  This 
force  went  into  camp  at  old  Fort  Miami,  where  they  awaited  further 
orders  from  the  governor;  the  composition  of  this  force  was  five  com- 
panies of  the  First  Regiment,  Second  Brigade  of  the  Seventeenth  Divi- 
sion of  Ohio  militia  under  the  command  of  Colonel  Mathias  Van  Fleet ; 
company  captains  being:  Captain  J  A  Scott  of  the  Perrysburg  com- 
pany, Captain  Stephen  S.  Gilbert  of  the  Maumee  company,  Captain 
John  Pettinger  of  the  Waterville  company  Captain  Andrew  Felton  of 
the  Gilead  company,  and  Captain  Gramille  Jones  of  the  Lueas  Guards, 
an  independent  company  of  Toledo  amounting  to  a  total  of  about  three 
hundred  effective  men.  There  was  also  a  portion  of  a  regiment  from 
Sandusky  county  under  the  command  of  Colonel  Lewis  Jennings,  and 
a  part  of  a  regiment  from  Seneca  and  Hancock  counties  under  com- 
mand of  Colonel  Brish  of  Tiffin  the  whole  force  reaching  the  total  of 
six  hundred  men.  These  troops  «eie  rt.ciuited  from  the  inhabitants 
of  the  localities  from  which  they  are  accredited. 

The  Amuking  Side 

Some  amusing  incidents  undoubtedly  relieved  the  " '  stern  and  awful ' ' 
preparations  for  grim  war — one,  furnished  by  the  veteran,  Hon.  H.  V. 
Way  of  Perrysburg,  to  the  Raisin  Valley  Historical  Society,  will  afford 
an  insight  into  the  humorous  side  of  the  situation,  "I  am  unable  to 
give  the  particulars  of  the  recruiting  of  any  of  the  companies  in  Colonel 
Van  Fleet's  regiment  except  that  of  Captain  Scott,"  says  Mr.  Way. 
"The  recruiting  of  that  company  was  as  follows;  Agreeably  to  mili- 
tary usage  he  employed  a  drummer  to  waken  the  martial  spirit  of  the 
inhabitants.  Instead  of  establishing  headquarters  at  some  particular 
place,  he  instituted  an  innovation  by  roving  up  and  down  the  whole 
length  of  Front  street  in  Perrysburg,  that  being  the  only  street  except 
one  that  contained  many  inhabitants.  He  selected  a  spot  near  the  lower 
extremity  of  the  street,  and  one  near  the  upper  end  of  the  town,  be- 
tween which  the  drummer,  one  Ben  Odle,  was  required  to  march  and 
continually  beat  the  drum  from  early  morning  until  night.  He  wore  a 
two-story  white  beaver  hat  with  a  narrow  brim,  but  by  long  and  severe 
usage  had  become  softened  and  the  crown  bulged  up  so  that  it  was 
really  a  two-story  and  an  attic.  A  strip  of  paper  with  the  words  're- 
cruiting for  the  war'  in  large  letters  was  fastened  around  it.  His  coat 
was  an  old  rifleman's  uniform  of  green  color,  trimmed  with  black  braid. 
His  trousers  were  domestic  cotton  cloth,  colored  with  oak  bark  and  also 
trimmed  with  black  braid  down  the  outer  seams  of  the  legs. 

"Thus  equipped  Odle,  accompanied  by  a  man  carrying  the  American 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF. MONROE  COUNTY  141 

flag,  marched  up  and  down  the  street,  healing  the  drum  with  great 
vigor  from  morning  to  night.  This  drumming  continued  for  several 
days  in  succession.  In  the  meantime  the  oourt  of  common  pleas  of  Wood 
county  commenced  its  session.  Judge  David  Iliggins  was  presiding 
judge.  In  going  liis  iieat  up  and  down  Front  street  Odle  had  to  pass 
by  the  court  house.  Tlie  dnimming  after  awhile  became  annoying  to 
Judge  Higgi  is  The  j  Ige  was  a  very  nervous  man  and  somewhat 
irritable  at  t  es  0  ot  his  peculiar  irritable  inoods  came  over  him 
during  this  ter  ot  o  rt  lie  vented  liis  feelings  by  pitching  into  Cap- 
tain Scott's  d  un  e  stead  of  some  young  and  modest  member  of 
the  bar,  as  was  I  s  s  al  stom.  He  ordered  the  sheriff  to  go  out  and 
stop  that  dri  nn  n  Tl  sheriff  went  to  Odle  and  told  him  that  he 
was  ordered  1  >  the  o  rt  to  stop  drumminfr.  Odle  replied  that  he  was 
under  orders  and  pay  from  Captain  Scott  to  drum  for  recruits  for  the 
war.  Tiiat  he  considered  it  his  duty  to  obey  him  as  a  military  author- 
ity and  should  continue  to  beat  the  drum  until  stopped  by  him  or  until 
he  was  satisfied  that  the  court  had  more  authority  than  Captain  Scott. 
He  marched  on  beating  his  druui  and  the  sheriff  went  into  tlie  court 
room  to  report. 

"The  judge's  eyes  flashed  lightning  when  he  heard  the  report.  The 
slieriff  was  ordered  to  arrest  Odle  fortliwith  and  bring  him  before  the 
court  and  a^o  summon  Captain  Scott,  all  of  which  was  done  in  a  few 
minutes.  Captain  Scott  was  interrogated  whether  this  man  Odle  was 
disturbing  the  court  under  bis  orders.  The  captain  replied  that  Odle 
was  beating  tlie  drum  under  his  orders,  having  received  the  instruc- 
tions from  Colonel  Van  Fleet  to  employ  the  nnisic  to  aid  in  recruiting 
volunteers  for  tlie  service  of  the  state. 

"The  judge  roared  out  in  a  stentorian  voice.  'Jlr.  Sheriff,  take  Cap- 
tain Scott  and  his  nnisic  organ  to  jail  and  lock  them  up.  ilr.  Prosecut- 
ing Attorney,  draw  up  an  information  agiiinst  these  men  for  contempt 
of  court  and  have  the  ease  ready  for  hearing  tOTiiorrow  morning.' 

"The  sheritr,  Jonas  Pratt,  made  a  move  towards  executing  the  order. 
Captain  Scott  and  Odle  readily  followed  him  downstairs  to  the  corner  of 
Ihe  building  where  tliere  was  a  path  leading  to  the  log  jail  on  the  back 
end  of  the  lot.  Here  a  stand  was  made.  The  sheriff's  autliority  to 
imprison  was  repudiated.  Tlie  captain  informed  him  that  he  should 
not  sacrifice  the  interests  of  tlie  state  to  gratify  Judge  Iliggins'  assumed 
authority.  That  in  the  emergency  of  war.  when  the  state  was  invaded 
liv  an  enemy,  the  military  authority,  on  which  the  state  relies  for  pro- 
tection, is  paramoujit  to  the  civil  authority;  that  although  he  regretted 
to  disturb  the  proceedings  of  the  court,  yet  he  could  not  consent  to  the 
enforcement  of  its  order  in  bis  case.  He  gave  the  sheriff  to  distinctly 
understand  that  if  he  persisted  in  attempting  to  take  him  to  jail  he 
would  then  and  there  on  the  spot  test  the  question  of  power  between 
himself  and  the  court.  He  told  the  sheriff  that  if  he  made  a  smgle 
move  further  to  imprison  him  he  would  declare  martial  law  and  do 
with  him  and  Judge  Iliggins  as  General  Jackson  did  witli  Judge  Hall 
at   New  Orleans— put  them  both  under  arrest. 

"  'That  is  right;  that  is  right,  captain,'  said  Odle,  at  the  same  time 
doubling  up  his  two  hands  to  about  the  size  of  elephant's  feet.  'That's 
the  wav  to  talk.    ISuIly  for  you,  captain.    Stand  off,  sheriff.' 

"UV  this  time  there  was  a  commotion  in  the  crowd  of  bystanders 
indicative  that  the  sheriff  would  have  a  lively  time  of  it  in  getting 
them  to  jail  if  he  should  attempt  it  by  force. 

"The  sheriff  retreated  upstairs  to  the  court  room  as  soon  as  possible 
and  reported  what  had  taken  place  at  the  door  liclow.  The  judge  main- 
tained a  discreet  and  dignified  silence  and  continued  in  the  trial  of  the 


Hosted  by  Google 


142  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

case  on  hand  as  if  nothing  whatever  of  an  unusual  cliaraeter  had  taken 
place. 

""Without  losing  any  more  time  Oille  slung  the  drum  strap  over  his 
neck  and  continued  his  march  and  music  as  before  up  and  down  the 
street.  After  some  little  time  the  judge  directed  the  sheriff  to  go  and 
find  Captain  Scott  and  ask  him  if  he  would  be  so  good  as  to  order  that 
music  to  some  back  street  where  it  would  interfere  less  with  the  court. 

"The  enthusiasm  for  enlisting  recruits  was  so  great  that  if  the  court 
had  attempted  to  enforce  its  order  it  would  have  failed. 

-  "Captain  Scott  acquired  so  much  popularity  by  these  proceedings 
that  he  had  no  further  use  for  his  drummer.  His  company  was  made 
up  at  once." 

Governor  Mason,  with  General  Joseph  W.  Brown,  arrived  at  Toledo 
with  a  force  under  the  immediate  command  of  the  latter  of  from  eight 
hundred  to  twelve  hundred  men,  and  went  info  camp  ready  to  resist 
any  advance  of  the  Ohio  authorities  upon  the  disputed  territory  to  run 
the  boundary  line  or  doing  other  acts  inconsistent  with  Michigan's  right 
of  jurisdiction  over  it. 

General  Brown  had  for  his  staff  Captain  Henry  Smith  of  Monroe, 
inspector;  Major  J.  J.  Ullman  of  Constantine,  quartermaster;  William 
E.  Boardman  of  Detroit  and  Alpheus  Felch  of  Monroe,  aids-de-camp; 
Charles  W.  Whipple,  division  inspector;  Daniel  S.  Bacon,  quarter- 
master. 

The  two  governors,  having  made  up  an  issue  by  legislative  enact- 
ments, found  themselves  confronted  by  a  military  force  that  had  been 
called  out  to  enforce  their  respective  legislative  pleadings.  Governor 
Mason,  representing  the  tenant  in  possession,  was  content  to  rest  at  ease. 
Governor  Lucas,  representing  the  plaintiif,  had  to  open  the  trial.  He 
found  it  convenient  to  observe  a  "masterly  inactivity"  for  some  days. 
The  whole  country  in  the  meantime  became  wild  with  excitement. 

Fall  of  Military  Leader 

Mr.  Way  relates  a  ludicrous  incident  that  occurred  on  the  Perrys- 
burg  side  of  the  river,  which  is  as  follows:  Most  of  the  soldiers  that 
came  from  a  distance  came  with  their  arms  in  small  squads,  as  they  hap- 
pened to  get  together,  without  any  organization.  A  well  known  citizen 
of  Ferrysburg,  not  having  the  warlike  preparations  much  at  heart, 
dressed  himself  in  a  commissioned  officer's  uniform  and,  mounted  on  a 
very  fine  horse,  made  something  of  a  military  display  on  the  streets. 
As  one  of  these  squads  arrived  in  Ferrysburg  over  the  Black  Swamp 
road  and  was  about  proceeding  to  the  river  to  cross  over  to  the  place 
of  rendezvous  this  would-be  officer  assumed  authority  over  them  and 
undertook  to  conduct  them  to  the  ferry.  After  proceeding  some  dis- 
tance the  men  doubted  the  authority  of  the  man  in  military  clothes  lead^ 
ing  them,  especially  as  they  had  heard  many  of  the  Ferrysburg  people 
did  not  think  much  of  the  war. 

When  the  squad  got  near  the  river  they  deployed  into  line  and  with 
fixed  bayonets  closed  upon  their  leader  between  their  line  and  the  river 
and  called  on  him  for  his  commission  or  authority  that  he  claimed  to 
exercise.  They  told  him  they  were  full-blooded  Buckeye  Boys,  come  to 
defend  the  territorial  rights  of  the  state ;  if  he  was  one  of  them,  all  right ; 
if  not,  they  intended  to  know  it.  By  this  time  he  began  to  look  for  an 
opening  for  escape ;  but  the  boys  closed  up  and  moved  steadily  towards 
the  river  with  muskets  at  charge.  Soon  the  officer  was  sitting  upon  his 
horse  as  far  out  in  the  river  as  the  horse  could  go  without  swimming. 
The  boys  told  him  he  should  stay  there  until  he  showed  his  authority  or 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  148 

orders  from  General  Bell  for  his  release.  He  was  kept  there  till  lie 
nearly  perished  with  cold,  when  a  number  of  citizens  of  the  town  came 
and  entreated  the  soldiers  to  let  him  off. 

Governor  Lucas  had  determined  in  his  mind  to  order  General  Bell 
with  his  force  to  Toledo  as  soon  as  he  eould  make  the  necessary  prepara- 
tions and  risk  the  eonsequenees ;  hut  before  he  had  got  his  preparations 
made  two  eminent  citizens,  Hon.  Richard  Busk  of  Philadelphia  and 
Colonel  Howard  of  Baltimore  arrived  from  Washington  as  commis- 
sioners from  the  President  of  the  United  States,  to  use  their  personal 
influence  to  stop  all  warlike  demonstrations.  Hon.  Elisha  Whittlesey  of 
Ohio  accompanied  the  eommissionera  as  a  voluntary  peacemaker.  They 
remonstrated  with  him  and  reminded  him  of  the  fatal  consequences  to 
himself  and  the  state  of  a  collision  between  the  forces.  They  advised 
him  to  abandon  forcible  measures  to  get  possession  of  territory  and  wait 
for  a  peaceable  settlement  of  the  matter  by  Congress. 

Pkoposed  Settlement 

The  commissioners  and  Mr.  Whittlesey'  had  several  conferences  with 
both  governors,  and  finally  on  the  7th  of  April  submitted  the  following 
propositions  for  their  assent,  to  wit:  "1st.  That  the  Harris  line 
should  be  run  and  re-marked  pursuant  to  the  Act  of  the  last  session  of 
the  legislature  of  Ohio  without  interruption.  2nd,  The  civil  elections 
under  the  laws  of  Ohio  having  taken  place  throughout  the  disputed 
territory,  that  the  people  residing  upon  it  should  be  left  to  their  own 
government,  obeying  the  one  jurisdiction  or  the  other,  as  they  may  pre- 
fer, without  molestation  from  the  authorities  either  of  Ohio  or  Michi- 
gan." 

Justices  Divide  Territory 

Dr.  Horatio  Conant  settled  at  Maumee  in  1816,  General  Cass,  then 
governor  of  Michigan,  being  intimately  acquainted  with  him,  either  as 
a  joke  or  otherwise,  sent  him  a  commission  as  justice  of  the  peace  in  tlie 
county  of  Erie  in  the  territory  of  Michigan.  (This  portion  of  the  north- 
west territory  previous  to  and  for  some  time  after  the  organization  of 
Michigan  Territory,  was  called  Erie  county  and  district.)  The  doctor 
regarded  the  commission  as  a  joke  and  never  contemplated  acting  under 
it.  In  1819  Seneca  Allen  was  an  acting  justice  of  the  peace  in  Waynes- 
field  township  under  the  laws  of  Ohio,  residing  on  the  south  side  of  the 
river  near  old  Fort  Meigs.  Waynesfield  was  the  only  organized  town- 
ship at  that  time  in  the  Maumee  valley.  His  territorial  jurisdiction  was 
quite  as  large  as  the  prraent  congressional  district.  He  heard  about  Dr. 
Conant  having  commission  from  the  governor  of  Michigan,  and  notified 
him  that  he  must  not  attempt  to  do  any  business  under  it.  Some  time 
in  the  month  of  December,  1819,  Allen  bad  an  engagement  to  marry  a 
couple  on  the  north  or  Maumee  side  of  the  river.  The  river  was  high 
and  full  of  running  ice,  and  very  unsafe  to  cross.  Conant  lived  near 
the  banks  of  the  river  on  the  Maumee  side.  Allen  lived  near  on  the 
Perrysburg  side  and  nearly  opposite.  Allen  finding  it  impracticable  to 
pet  over  the  river  to  fulfill  his  engagement,  called  to  Dr.  Conant  across 
the  river  and  requested  him  to  marry  the  couple.  The  doctor  reminded 
him  of  the  objections  he  had  heretofore  made  to  his  right  to  act  under 
his  commission,  and  declined;  hut  Allen  insisted  on  his  doing  it  and 
stated  that  this  was  a  case  of  necessity  and  that  necessity  knew  no  law; 
that  his  commission  from  the  governor  of  Michigan  would  do  well  enough 
for  the  occasion. 

Dr.  Conant  married  the  couple  and  received  a  jack-knife  as  his  fee. 


Hosted  by  Google 


144  HTSTOBY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Some  time  afterwiirds  the  two  justices  met  and  Allen  made  this  proposi- 
tion: He  proposed,  for  himself,  to  exercise  exclusive  jurisdiction  over 
the  territory  on  tlie  Perrysburg  or  south  side  of  the  river,  and  that  the 
two  should  have  jurisdiction  iu  common  on  the  Maumee,  or  north  side 
of  the  river.  Allen  was  very  liberal,  for  he  conceded  far  more  territory 
about  which  there  was  no  dispute  than  there  was  of  the  disputed  terri- 
tory. 

■   Nakeative  uy  .\n  Actok 

The  following  narrative  by  an  active  participant  in  the  exciting  events 
oecui-ring,  adds  something  to  the  humorous  side  of  this  vaudeville  War. 
It  recently  came  into  the  hands  of  the  author :  ' '  The  Toledo  war  occurred 
in  1835.  By  general  order  No.  1  of  that  year,  Stevens  T.  Mason,  act- 
ing governor  of  the  territory  of  Michigan,  and  Adjutant-General 
Lanicred,  the  cavalry  company  of  this  place  which  was  in  full  bloom  and 
under  the  command  of  Capt.  Peter  Slingerland,  commissioned  by  Gov. 
Mason,  myself  holding  the  commission  of  first  lieutenant  of  said  com- 
pany, by  the  same  authority,  was  ordered  to  rendezvous  at  the  hotel 
kept  by  my  father  in  Ann  Arbor,  for  general  inspection,  and  for  the 
purpose  of  arming  and  equipping  onrsolves  for  the  defense  of  our  fron- 
tier line  between  our  territory  and  the  state  oE  Ohio,  a  dispute  having 
arisen  as  to  flic  original  survey-,  whether  the  line  now  established  was 
correct  or  not.  The  disputed  territory  embraced  a  strip  of  land  some 
seven  miles  in  width,  extending  west  to  the  Indiana  line.  We  met  as 
above  stated,  were  inspected  and  passed  muster,  but  when  the  time  came 
to  advance  on  the  enemy,  a  difficulty  arose  as  to  the  horse  that  I  had 
employeil  in  doing  duty  "to  our  company.  It  belonged  to  my  father,  and 
he  ret^ised  to  let  me  have  it,  for  he  wisely  said  that  he  could  not  afford 
so  valuable  an  animal  to  be  sJaiiglitered  or  captured  by  the  foes  of  our 
glorious  territory,  only  on  the  grounds  that  the  authorities  would  become 
responsible  for  the  full  value  of  the  animal. 

■'Our  colonel  informed  the  proper  authorities  of  our  situation  and 
very  soon  an  order  came  to  have  the  horse  got  in  line.  Accordingly  it 
was  equipped  according  to  law  and  the  line  was  formed  early  in  the  morn- 
ing. Two  appraisers  were  appointed,  viz.:  my  father  and  Mosely  5Iay- 
uard.  The  business  of  appraisal  was  through  with  in  a  hurrj-.  The 
lioi-se  was  numbered  85.  The  company  took  dinner  at  father's  house. 
We  were  immediately  ordered  to  Ypsilanti,  to  join  a  mounted  company 
of  that  place.  The  number  of  that  company  was  85.  When  we  arrived 
at  Ypsilanti  we  were  ordered  to  consolidate  the  two  companies.  The 
question  then  arose  (a  very  important  one)  what  to  do  with  tlie  extra 
set  of  officers.  Col.  Owen  Welch  who  was  then  young  and  vigorous  as 
man\-  of  us  at  that  time  had  reason  to  know,  proposed  the  following 
plan",  viz:  that  the  officers  of  each  company  should  throw  the  dice  and 
the  highest  number  thrown  at  three  trials  should  decide  the  elections, 
and  the  men  so  elected  should  lead  their  countrymen  on  against  the 
brave  Buckeyes  in  the  terrible  contest  now  looming  up  in  the  distance 
between  the  two  contending  parties.  The  first  in  order  were  Capt. 
Slingerland,  of  Ann  Arbor,  and  Capt.  Forsyth,  of  Ypsilanti.  Capt. 
Slingerland  was  elected  by  six  dots.  Then  came  my  turn  with  the  first 
lieutenant  of  the  Ypsilanti  company.  I  beat  him  by  four  dots.  Ypsilanti 
got  the  second  lieutenant  and  Ann  Arbor  the  ensign.  That  question 
settled,  our  colonel  was  transferred  to  the  milta.  Then  came  general 
order  \o.  4,  which  was  to  promote  our  captain  to  major,  to  take  charge 
of  our  detachment  untrl  we  could  join  the  rest  of  our  brigade  at  head- 
quarters at  Monroe  or  Toledo.  This  made  a  vacancy  in  our  ranks  and 
as  a  result  T  was  promoted  to  the  captaincy,  and  the  balance  of  the  officers 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  145 

were  promoted  for  the  same  cause  in  the  same  way,  by  our  eommanding 
officers.  There  was  only  one  more  office  to  be  filled  and  that  was  done 
by  the  two  companies.  My  impression  is  that  a  Ypsilanti  man  was 
appointed,  but  it  might  have  been  James  Welch,  of  Ann  Arbor;  I  am 
not  sure. 

"Our  headquarters  were  on  the  east  side  of  the  river,  in  a  hotel 
kept  by  Dr.  Andrews.  How  proud  and  haughty  (not  to  say  insolent) 
we  were  that  we  came  out  ahead  of  the  Ypsilanti  boys.  They  appeared 
rather  down-hearted,  but  whether  it  was  caused  by  their  failure  to 
secure  the  prominent  officers,  or  the  terrible  prospect  before  them,  I 
cannot  say,  but  we  cheered  them  up  and  gave  them  the  best  the  house 
afforded  in  provisions  and  a  superabundance  of  good  whiskey,  (not 
the  forty -rod  of  the  present  day).  It  had  the  effect  to  makp  them  as 
well  as  us,  valorous  and  remarkably  courageous.  "We  were  gritty  as 
hyenas  and  boasted  greatly  of  our  ability  to  whip  our  cursed  enemies, 
the  Buckeyes,  who  were  unpardonable  trespassers  on  our  soil, — the 
very  soil  that  our  great  congressmen  had  bequeathed  to  us  and  our 
posterity.  We  would  show  them  that  we  could  whip  them  five  to  one. 
We  would  not  leave  a  man  of  them  to  tell  the  awful  tale  to  their  friends, 
of  their  destruction ;  their  braves  should  fall  beneath  our  conquering 
heroes  and  terrible  should  be  the  slaughter.  Words  like  these  fell  from 
the  lips  of  our  noble  chieftains  and  were  echoed  back  by  the  noble 
patriots  who  composed  the  rank  and  file  of  our  beautiful  territory. 
Our  eountrj'  being  rich  in  resources,  the  boys  went  their  length  in 
rations  for  that  night  at  least.  The  next  morning  the  major  issued  his 
first  order,  order  No.  6,  It  was  to  this  effect.  Drilling  the  brigade 
from  6  to  8  o'clock,  then  from  10  to  12,  then  from  2  to  4.  This  serv- 
ice continued  only  one  or  two  days,  as  we  were  soon  ordered  to  the  front, 
or  to  the  headquarters  then  at  Toledo.  Our  first  day's  march  carried 
us  to  Knagg's  tavern,  10  miles  west  of  Monroe,  on  the  River  Raisin. 
Our  quartermaster,  of  course,  went  on  in  advance  of  our  columns  to 
prepare  quarters  for  the  night,  for  our  own  men,  but  no  others.  The 
officers  had  no  reason  to  find  fault  with  him  for  he  made  ample  provision 
for  them.  He  obtained  permission  of  Maj.  Knaggs  that  the  officers  should 
occupy  the  house,  the  horses  were  to  occupy  the  barn.  He  got  good 
quarters  for  the  men  in  a  small  field  near  the  house  and  barn.  Here 
they  pitched  their  tents  for  the  night,  after  receiving  strict  orders  from 
myself  not  to  touch  a  thing  belonging  to  the  major,  not  even  the  smallest 
thing  should  they  appropriate  that  belonged  to  Major  Knaggs.  The 
major  was  present  when  the  order  was  given  and  heard  it.  I  was  very 
explicit  and  told  them  distinctly  that  should  they  disobey  the  order  a 
most  terrible  penalty  would  be  certain  to  follow.  I  said  should  any  be 
caught  in  the  act  of  stealing  from  the  major,  or  of  doing  any  harm  to 
him  or  his  property,  for  any  such  misdemeanor,  I  should  certainly  report 
them  to  headquarters  and  have  them  court-martialed.  The  men  gave 
three  hearty  elieers  for  the  captain,  all  pledging  themselves  to  obey  my 
order  to  the  letter.  So  I  left  them  in  charge  of  the  ensign  and  lower 
officers  until  morning.  The  officers  were  provided  with  a  bountiful 
supper  by  Major  Knaggs  at  his  own  expense.  Moses  Rogers  was  second 
sergeant  and  my  orderly.  He  took  the  care  of  my  horse  as  well  as  his 
own.  We  all,  officers  and  privates,  fared  as  well  as  could  be  expected 
under  the  circumstances. 

"Next  morning  we  were  all  on  hand  at  reveille,  which  took  place  at 
five  o'clock.  The  first  man  I  met  after  the  roll  was  called  was  Rogers. 
I  asked  how  matters  were.  He  said  that  the  quartermaster  had  furnished 
treble  rations,  the  horses  were  getting  fat,  and  that  the  cooks  were  pre- 
paring breakfast  for  all  the  oflicers  and  men,  and  that  I  had  better 


Hosted  by 


Google 


146  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

eat  witli  them,  for  thoy  had  been  to  a  little  extra  trouble  to  get  rations 
for  the  officers.  I  left  him  and  passed  on.  The  next  man  I  met  was 
Knaggs.  He  was  in  a  terrible  rage,  as  mad  as  a  hatter.  I  said :  'Kna^?s, 
what  is  up?'  He  said  the  boys  of  my  company  had  stolen  five  or  six 
swarms  of  his  bees,  all  his  ducks  and  chickens,  all  his  decanters,  ttimh- 
lers,  with  three  or  four  casks  of  liquor  out  of  his  bar,  and  what  elsr, 
God  only  knew.  He  said  he  would  soon  find  them  out  and  have  them 
brought  to  justice.  I  said  to  him  it  could  not  have  been  my  men,  for 
they  would  not  disobey  my  orders,  especially  after  giving  the  charge 
I  did  last  night,  and  which  he  heard.  'It  cannot  he  possible,'  said  I; 
'but  I  will  have  the  roll  called  after  breakfast,  and  put  them  in  line  and 
have  them  examined  by  Major  Slingerland  and  yourself.  I  will  also  be 
present,  and  if  we  find  any  who  show  signs  of  guilt,  I  will  have  him 
dealt  with  severely  by  a  court-martial.'  This  seemed  to  satisfy  the  old 
man  for  the  time  being.  Very  soon  we  were  called  to  breakfast,  and 
found  that  the  quartermaster  had  made  ample  preparations,  as  the 
following  bill  of  fare  will  indicate:  Roast  beef,  roast  pork,  dneks, 
chickens,  turkeys,  geese,  butter,  honey,  wheat  bread  and  coffee,  of  the 
first  quality,  were  all  among  the  eatables.  1  asked  the  boys  how  they 
got  all  these  extra  rations.  The  only  answer  given  to  the  major  and 
myself  was,  that  the  commissary  had  furnished  them.  That  oiKcer  being 
present,  we  questioned  him.  He  said  he  did  furnish  a  part  or  the  whole 
of  them,  and  plead  in  justification  that  the  territory  was  rich  and  could 
afford  her  fighting  men  good  rations.  I  related  to  him  the  charges  made 
by  Knaggs  to  myself.  He  said  he  would  clear  the  company  from  all 
such  chaises,  'for,'  said  he,  'the  militia  have  encamped  near  another 
tavern,  about  one  mile  above  us,  and  they  were  caught  stealing  honey 
and  chickens  and  had  even  killed  a  fine  ox  that  was  owned  by  the  tavern- 
keeper.'  I  said  that  did  not  excuse  the  men  under  my  command.  If 
any  of  them  were  found  guilty,  the  major  and  myself  would  certainly 
have  them  punished  severely.  At  that  moment  Major  Knaggs  cmiie  in, 
and  to  my  great  surprise  accused  my  men  of  stealing  bis  honey,  poultry, 
etc.  He  said  the  proof  was  plain  enough,  for  they  might  he  seen  on  the 
table.  The  commissary  stated  that  he  bought  the  beef,  pork  and  other 
eatables  yesterday,  and  he  could  prove  it  by  Hatch,  the  teamster  for 
our  company.  Hatch  said  the  commissary  had  stated  the  facts,  and 
further  stated  that  he  had  been  up  to  the  other  camp  and  had  King  and 
a  number  of  others  up  for  stealing  honey  and  other  things,  including 
ducks  and  beef.  This  rather  cooled  Kna^s  down  somewhat,  but  said 
he  would  not  be  satisfied  until  I  had  the  company  in  line  and  have  them 
all  examined.  I  was  entirely  willing  and  even  anxious  that  his  desire 
should  be  complied  with.  I,  of  course,  wanted  to  clear  the  boys,  if  not 
guilty,  and  was  willing  to  do  anything  for  them  I  could  as  their  chief 
officer.  So  I  ordered  James  Welch,  my  orderly,  to  form  the  company 
into  two  ranks,  open  file  of  three  feet  space,  giving  the  major  a  good 
chance  to  examine  each  man.  He  commenced  on  the  right  of  the  com- 
pany and  all  went  well  until  we  came  to  one  of  the  corporals,  by  the  name 
of  Wicoff.  I  noticed  that  his  left  arm  and  chest  were  badly  swollen,  the 
arm  was  a  size  or  two  larger  than  the  other.  Knaggs  at  that  moment 
came  up,  and  said  we  had  at  last  got  the  right  chap.  I  asked  Wicoff 
what  the  matter  was  with  his  arm,  and  what  meant  that  swollen  face, 
and  what  the  cause  of  his  excessive  rotundity  of  person  just  at  this  time. 
He  said  he  'was  detailed  yesterday  to  guard  the  baggage  wagon,  with 
four  others  detailed  for  the  same  purpose  under  me.  I  became  tired  of 
riding  on  horseback,  and  tied  my  horse  to  the  teamster's  wagon  and  got 
onto  the  load  with  him;  the  wheels  suddenly  falling  into  a  deep  rut, 
I  was  thrown  from  the  wagon  and  struck  my  face  and  left  arm,  causing 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  147 

extreme  pain  and  ciiornions  swelling  of  my  chest.  In  fact,  it  came  near 
killing  nie.'  I  said  to  him,  'I  for  one,  give  credit  to  your  statement; 
but  I  feai  the  major  will  require  \ou  to  prove  it'  'I  do,'  said  Knaggs. 
I  then  tailed  an  orderlj —Welch— to  inform  me  whether  Wicoff  was 
detailed  as  he  said  He  said  he  -^^  as.  Hatch,  the  teamster,  heiug  ques- 
tioned (orrohoiated  WicofE  s  storv.  The  four  men  who  were  detailed 
with  him  stated  the  same  thing  This  satisfied  Knaggs,  So  the  coast 
was  now  clear  and  we  finished  the  rear  rank,  finding  no  further  evidence 
of  disoiderh   conduct  and  the  matter  ended  satisfactorily  to  Knaggs. 

"About  that  time  Captain  Crane's  detachment  came  past,  bringing 
reports  that  the  n  ilitia  were  stealing  everything  they  could  lay  their 
liands  on  So  ui>  i.omp»n\  got  dear  for  this  time  and  were  ordered  by 
Maj.  Slmgerland  to  mount  and  proceed  forthwith  to  Monroe,  whicli 
order  was  promptly  obe\ed  \\(  arrived  there  about  noon,  and  took 
our  dinner  m  tht  tourt  house  square.  The  dinner  consisted  of  the 
remains  ot  the  lations  furnished  by  the  commissary  the  day  before,  as 
I  have  stated  except  the  (ontents  of  Major  Knaggs 's  bar. 

"The  men  the  night  before  by  an  order  of  the  commissary — a 
respectable  man  of  Detroit  appointed  by  Gov.  iMason — ordered  a  guard 
of  eight  men  to  draw  trom  Knaggs'  bar  its  contents  and  start  business 
down  by  the  side  of  the  River  Raisin.  They  obeyed  orders  and  deposited 
the  liquor  in  a  still  place  in  the  river,  and  there  it  lay  safely  until  the 
next  morning  and  then  it  was  carefully  taken  up  out  of  the  river,  placed 
in' one  of  the  baggage  wagons  and  conveyed  to  .Monroe,  where  the  com- 
missary dealt  it  out  to  the  men  for  their  grog  rations  at  their  dinner. 
Knaggs  followed  on  the  trail ;  but  he  was  not  any  wiser,  for  he  never 
found  out  aliout  the  liquor.  Sla.jor  Slingerland  took  the  commissary  in 
hand  about  the  matter,  but  could  get  no  satisfaction  further  than  that 
he  had  given  Knaggs  an  order  on  the  territory  for  an  amount  that  would 
cover  the  value  of  his  liquor.     So  ended  that  chapter. 

"From  Monroe  we  were  ordered  to  proceed  immediately  to  the 
disputed  territory  on  the  line  that  divided  us  from  Ohio.  We  arrived 
there  on  the  evening  of  the  day  we  left  Monroe.  On  arriving  there  our 
company  formed  a  line  in  front  of  a  tavern.  The  quartermaster  went 
into  the  house  to  secure  quarters  for  the  ofifieers  and  stabling  for  the 
horses.  The  landlord  drove  him  out,  not  with  the  ])oint  of  a  bayonet, 
but  with  an  axe  and  ordered  us  from  the  premises,  calling  us  rebels  and 
traitors  to  the  country.  He  said  he  would  have  the  regular  army  called 
out  to  defend  him  and  his  property.  Hut  it  was  of  no  use  to  resist  the 
invincible  host  from  the  Wolverine  state. 

"Orders  were  given,  however,  as  usual,  to  respect  the  man's  property, 
and  our  army  was  ordered  to  pitch  their  tents  in  the  most  convenient 
place  that  could  be  found.  A  strong  guard  was  stationed  to  keep  off 
the  enemy  and  protect  ourselves.  The  officers  found  quarters  in  the 
house  and  the  commissary  furnished  abundant  rations  for  the  officers, 
men  and  horses,  from  the  landlord's  cattle  yards,  roosts  and  gran- 
aries, all,  of  course,  in  accordance  with  army  regulations.  The  land- 
lord and  his  family  were  put  under  guard,  lest  they  should  pass  through 
our  lines  into  the  territory  of  our  enemies  and  thus  frustrate  the  grand 
objects  and  designs  of  our  government,  for  we  were  aware  of  the  fact 
that  should  the  Buckeye  be  notiiied  of  our  extreme  weakness  {only 
one  hundred  and  fifty  strong),  they  might  make  a  Bull  Run  advance 
on  us  and  use  us  up.  Capt.  A.  D.  Crane,  with  his  Dexter  braves  and 
another  company,  were  too  far  in  the  rear  to  give  us  immediate  aid, 
and  we  had  to  do  the  best  we  could  under  the  circumstances. 

"We  kept  our  enemies  under  heavy  guard  that  night.  A  picket 
guard  was  ordered  out.     A  scouting  party  was  also  sent  out.     In  the 


Hosted  by  Google 


148  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

morning  the  scouts  returned  with  the  cheering  news  that  it  was  all 
quiet  at  the  front.  They  also  reported  that  they  were  very  fortunate 
in  capturing  many  of  our  enemies.  But  I  was  so  unfortunate  as  not 
to  see  any  of  the  captured  men.  "What  a  night  that  was  for  us  poor 
officers  and  soldiers.  Think  of  the  blood  that  was  shed  and  the  awful 
carnage  that  followed  sueh  a  terrible  war.  The  fatigue  resulting  from 
our  long  marches  was,  of  course,  almost  intolerable.  The  terrible  con- 
flicts with  our  foes,  how  they  loom  up  in  history.  After  this  fearful 
night,  we  breakfasted  on  the  remains  of  beef,  chickens  and  honey,  pro- 
vided by  our  commissary  the  day  before. 

"We  were  soon  ordered  to  mount  and  march  in  close  columns,  lest 
some  of  our  men  might  straggle  off  and  be  gobbled  up  by  the  enemy. 
We  were  now  in  the  enemies  country,  and  orders  came  from  Major 
Slingevland,  to  make  Toledo  our  headquarters,  that  being  the  place 
where  our  governor  had  made  his  headquarters.  In  due  time  we 
arrived  there  and  made  our  report  to  the  adjntant-general.  We  soon 
went  into  camp  upon  the  farm  of  Major  Stiekney  of  the  Ohio  militia. 
He  was  grit  to  the  back-bone.  He  threatened  summary  vengeance  upon 
our  men  if  they  were  so  presumptuous  as  to  put  a  finger  upon  anything 
belonging  to  him.  But  his  threat  availed  nothing  with  our  invincibles. 
His  barn  was  filled  with  hay  and  grain  of  all  kinds.  Our  worn-out 
horses  gratefully  acknowledged  the  kindness  of  our  quartermaster  in 
the  ample  provisions  made  for  their  wants,  and  with  appetites  almost 
unparalleled  in  the  annals  of  war,  resulting  from  long  marches  and 
short  feed,  they  stowed  away  large  quantities  of  the  major's  fodder, 
not  thinking,  I  suppose,  of  the  awful  threats  of  the  owner. 

"While  the  men  were  engaged  in  removing  the  major's  fodder  from 
his  barns  to  our  camp,  he  with  his  rebel  horde,  consisting  of  about 
twenty  men  and  boys,  fell  upon  our  men  with  pistols,  pitchforks,  clubs, 
and  other  deadly  weapons,  but  our  brave  boys  feeling  the  importance 
of  the  great  work  before  them,  were  invincible,  and  had  but  little 
trouble  in  keeping  the  rebels  at  bay.  When  one  portion  of  our  for- 
midable army  became  fatigued,  anotlicr  force  would  be  employed.  This 
kind  of  ^irmishing  was  kept  up  for  a  wiiole  week,  each  day,  until  the 
major's  forage  was  used  up. 

"During  all  this  time  our  army  was  duly  drilled,  with  scouts  in  the 
country  to  report  the  probable  strength  of  the  enemy.  The  reports 
were  duly  forwarded  to  headquarters  by  orderlies  who  were  on  duty 
day  and  night,  and  it  is  not  yet  known  how  nmny  horses  were  killed 
in  the  great  haste  to  give  information  to  the  commander-in-chief.  This 
was  all  important,  as  it  was  feared  that  unless  constant  dispatches  were 
conveyed  to  our  army,  the  rebels  would  surprise  us  and  annihilate  our 
entire  force.  Thus  we  defended  our  beautiful  country.  But  soon  an 
adjustment  of  the  matter  was  effected  and  our  army  returned  to  their 
homes  and  their  disconsolate  families,  without  the  loss  of  a  single  man 
or  an  ounce  of  human  blood.  But  notwithstanding  our  bravery  and 
the  immense  suffering  from  long  and  frequent  marches  our  government 
has  entirely  forgotten  us  in  the  bestowment  of  pensions  either  in  money 
or  lands." 

CONTBIBTJTION   TO    BROWN's    ArMY 

The  contribution  of  Monroe  county  to  the  army  of  General  Brown 
was  the  Second  regiment  of  infantry,  with  the  following  officers  com- 
prising the  field  and  staff;  Warner  Wing,  colonel;  Apulus  Brown, 
major;  Wm.  M.  Smith,  surgeon;  Lewis  E.  Bailey,  adjutant;  Almon 
S.  White,  quartermaster.  The  company  commanders  consisted  of  (Cap- 
tain Geoi^e  W.  Darrah,  Joseph  Moross,  Oabriel  Bissonette,  Herman  A. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  149 

Spauliiiiig,  Noyes  Wadsworth,  John  Bradford.  A  company  of  light- 
horse  was  also  enlisted  in  Slonroe  of  whicli  the  following  were  oificers: 
captain,  Joseph  Wood;  first  lieutenant,  James  McBride;  second  lieu- 
tenant, B.  Hotchkiss;  cornet,  Stephen  B.  Crego.  The  a^regate  num- 
ber of  troops  was  1160,  whose  pay  amounted  to  $13,  638.76.  Naturally, 
the  county  contiguous  to  tlie  contested  territorj  was  in  a  state  of  com- 
motion and  excitement  during  the  period  of  active  preliminary  action 
and  were  daily  expecting  an  outbreak  of  hostilities,  the  end  of  which 
or  the  results,  none  could  foretell. 

Many  of  the  incidents  of  the  campaign  partake  of  the  ludicrous. 
Michigan  had  a  sort  of  skeleton  in  her  own  closet  in  the  shape  of  a 
"claim  of  Lewis  E.  Bailey  of  Monroe,  for  a  horse  lost  in  the  service  of 
the  state  while  acting  as  adjutant  in  defending  the  supremacy  of  the 
laws."  Year  after  year,  from  1836  to  1846,  this  claim  was  regularly 
presented  and  as  regularly  rejected,  until  in  the  latter  year  it  dawned 
upon  the  minds  of  the  legislators  that  it  might  be  as  well  to  pay  $50 
and  interest  from  January  1,  1836,  as  to  waste  time  and  printing, 
enough  to  pay  for  an  entire  regiment  of  horses ;  they  capitulated  after 
the  siege  which  lasted  longer  than  that  of  Troy. 

Michigan  Rejects  Ouve  Branch 

Acting  Governor  Mason,  refused  to  agree  to  the  proposition  of  Messrs. 
Rush  and  Howard.  He  claimed  that  although  congress  had  the  power 
to  change  the  boundary  and  give  a  portion  of  her  territory  to  Ohio,  yet 
as  her  boundary  was  then  defined,  she  had  the  right  of  possession  and 
jurisdiction,  and  having  acquired  peaceable  possession  under  the  original 
act  of  congress. creating  the  territory  of  Michigan,  he  would  not  com- 
promise the  rights  of  his  people  by  a  surrender  of  possession. 

Governor  Lucas,  on  the  urgent  request  of  the  commissioners,  and  Mr. 
Whittlesey,  agreed,  reluctantly,  to  accept  the  propositions  as  a  peace- 
able settlement  of  the  dilReulty  until  congress  should  settle  it;  or  rather 
until  after  "the  close  of  the  next  session  of  congress."  Gov.  Mason 
refused  to  acquiesce  in  the  propositions.  Gov.  Lucas  assented  to  them, 
regarding  the  governor  of  a  territory  in  the  condition  of  a  subaltern, 
subject  to  the  control  of  the  President.  He  looked  upon  the  arrangement, 
as  made  with  the  President,  through  Messrs.  Rush  and  Howard  as  his 
representatives  as  binding  upon  him,  and  disbanded  the  military  force 
he  had  collected.  Gov.  Mason  partially  followed  but  still  continued 
making  preparations  for  any  emergency  that  might  arise. 

Gov,  Lucas  now  thought  he  could  run  and  re-mark  the  Harris 
Line  without  serious  molestation  from  the  authorities  of  Michigan  and 
directed  the  commissioners  to  proceed  with  the  work. 

S.  Dodge,  an  engineer  on  the  Ohio  canal,  had  been  engaged  as 
surveyor  to  run  the  line.  He  addressed  the  following  letter  to  Samuel 
Forrer,  one  of  the  canal  commissioners  of  Ohio : 


"Maumee,  April  11,  1835.  Samuel  Foreeb,  Esq.,  Dkak  Sir: — 
We  were  assured  a  short  time  since,  by  Messrs.  Rush  &  Howard,  that 
no  resistance  would  be  made  by  Michigan.  It  is  now  evident  that  there 
will  be  trouble,  and  the  governor  of  Ohio  will  not  be  able  to  accomplish 
the  running  of  the  line  without  calling  out  a  strong  military  force. 
This  cannot  be  done  without  first  convening  the  general  assembly  in 
order  to  make  the  necessary  appropriations.  We  shall  start  tomorrow 
for  the  northwestern  corner'  of  the  state;  and  the  next  time  you  hear 
from  me,  I  shall  probably  inform  you  that  I  am  at  Monroe,  the  head- 
quarters of  Gen.  Brown.     Gen.  Brown'was  yesterday  at  Toledo  at  the 


Hosted  by  Google 


150  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

head  of  the  sheriff's  posse  of  one  hundred  armed  men.  They  camu  for 
the  purpose  of  arresting  those  who  have  accepted  office  under  the  state 
of  Ohio.  He  informed  me  that  any  attempt  to  run  the  line  would  be 
resisted  by  the  whole  force  of  the  territory.  That  they  had  three  hun- 
dred men  under  arms  at  Monroe  and  six  hundred  more  would  soon  be 
there;  that  they  have  fifteen  hundred  stands  of  arms  talten  from  the 
United  States  arsenal  at  White  Pigeon.  That  they  did  not  mean  to  be 
rode  over  rough  shod  by  Ohio.  H  was  replied  that  Ohio  had  not  as 
yet  put  on  her  rough  shoes,  and  would  not  unless  tliey  made  it  neces- 
sary, and  that  the  line  would  certainly  be  run. 

"The  Governor  of  Ohio  started  on  the  8th  inst.  for  Defiance,  and  is 
entirely  unprepared  to  meet  the  forces  of  Michigan.  What  course  lie  will 
pursue  I  do  not  know.  Our  party  consists  of  fifteen  or  twenty  unarmed 
men ;  and  if  we  proceed  we  shall  certainly  he  made  prisoners,  there  not 
being  sufficient  number  to  prevent  surprise ;  1  think  the  expedition  will  be 
delayed.  The  state  of  Ohio  is  aflfording  no  protection  to  the  people  on 
the  disputed  territory  further  than  through  the  civil  authority.  And 
those  who  have  accepted  office  have  been  forced  to  retreat.  The  Governor 
has  power  to  call  out  the  militia  but  has  no  funds  to  sustain  them. 
"Yours  Truly, 

"S.  Dodge." 
Wasiiinoton  Again  Ui'holds  Michigan 

President  Jackson  applied  to  the  Attorney  general  for  his  official 
opinion  in  regard  to  his  powers  over  the  parties.  After  refcring  to  the 
two  acts  passed  by  Michigan  and  Ohio  in  Feburary  in  regard  to  jurisdic- 
tion; he  replied:  "The  Acting  Governor  of  the  Territory  of  Michigan 
has  issued  orders  to  Brigadier  General  Brown  of  the  Militia  of  the  terri- 
tory, intrusting  him  with  discretionary  powers  to  order  each  brigade  of 
such  militia  into  actual  service  so  soon  as  the  emergency  require  it ;  and 
commanding  him  to  arrest  the  commissioners  of  Ohio  the  moment  they 
stick  the  first  stake  in  the  soil  of  Michigan.  In  anticipation  that  the 
Governor  of  Ohio  may  order  a  militia  force  to  sustain  the  commissioners 
of  Ohio,  General  Brown  is  further  commanded  'the  moment  he  may 
learn  that  a  military  force  of  any  description  ordered  out  by  the  author- 
ities of  Ohio,  is  about  to  approach  the  disputed  territory,  to  place  himself, 
with  a  sufficient  force  of  a  like  character,  on  the  ground  in  dispute,  and 
to  fire  upon  the  first  military  offleer,  or  man  who  persists  in  crossing  the 
boundary  line,  as  at  present  claimed  by  Michigan,  with  any  hostile  inten- 
tion, or  disposition  and  determination  to  prevent  his  execution  of  the 
previous  orders!'  The  laws  thus  passed  by  the  State  and  Territorial 
legislatures,  are  equally  irrepealable  by  the  President.  It  is  true  that 
the  congress  has  the  power  to  annul  any  law  in  the  territory,  but  until 
so  annulled  it  will  be  obligatory  and  binding,  on  all  persons  within  the 
limits  of  the  territory,  unless  repugnant  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  or  to  the  Acts  of  Congress  applicable  to  the  territory.  The  State 
of  Michigan  does  not  appear  to  me  to  be  liable  to  any  such  objection,  and 
I  must  therefore  deem  it  a  valid  law." 

Ohio  Boundary  Commissioners  Routed 

Notwithstanding  the  views  or  opinions  of  the  authorities  at  Wash- 
ington, the  Ohio  Commissioners  proceeded  to  run  the  line,  commencing 
at  the  northwest  corner  of  the  state.  Governor  Brown  sent  scouts  through 
the  woods,  to  watch  their  movements,  and  report  when  they  found  them 
running  the  line.  When  the  surveying  party  had  got  within  the  County 
of  Lenawee,  the  under  sheriff  ol  that  county  with  a  warrant  and  posse 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  151 

niad.3  his  appearance  to  arrest  theiri.  He  did  make  a  few  arrests ;  but  the 
Commissioners  and  Surveyor  Dodge  made  a  tiiaely  escape,  running  at 
top  speed  until  they  got  off  the  disputed  territory.  Tliey  reached  Perrys- 
burg  the  following  day  very  much  dilapidated,  bniisdd,  scratched  and 
very  hungry,  reporting  that  they  had  lieen  attacked  by  a  large  force  of 
Michigan  militia,  under  General  Brown,  and  had  been  fired  upon  and  had 
just  escaped  with  their  lives;  and  that  they  expected  the  balance  of  their 
party  were  killed  or  prisoners.  They  formally  reported  these  facts  to 
Governor  Lucas  and  he  reported  them  to  the  President. 

The  President  sent  a  copy  of  the  report  to  Governor  Mason  and  di- 
rected him  to  send  him  a  statement  of  the  facts  in  regard  to  the  treatment 
of  the  Boundary  Commissioners,  "by  the  officers  engaged  in  the  transac- 
tion complained  of."  Governor  Mason  wrote  General  Brown  informing 
him  of  the  communication  from  the  President,  and  requested  him  to  for- 
ward a  report  from  the  officers  engaged,  containing  a  detailed  statement 
of  what  had  been  done ;  that  he  could  forward  it  for  the  information  of  the 
President  General  Brown  fonvarded  the  following  report-  from  Wm. 
McNair.  under-sherifF  of  Lenawee  county,  with  his  indorsement  on  the 
back  in  these  words :  "  In  eonse(|uence  of  reports  being  circulated  through 
Ohio  that  the  Boundary  Commissioners  had  been  fired  upon  by  the 
Michigan  military  when  the  officers  made  the  arrest,  the  following  state- 
ment was  officially  made  by  the  under-.sherifE  of  Lenawee  county  who  made 
the  arrests,  to  the  acting  Governor  of  Michigan  Territory,  to  correct 
such  false  reports.'" 

"Tecumseii,  June  17,  1835.— To  Htevcus  T.  Mason,  Esq.,  Acting 
Governor  of  Michigan  Territory :— Sir :  liy  your  re(|uest,  I  have  the 
honor  of  transmitting  to  you  certified  copies  of  the  affidavits  and  war- 
rants on  which  the  officers  of  Ohio  were  arrested  while  attempting  to  re- 
mark Harris'  Line,  and  as  the  report  of  the  commissionei«  to  Governor 
Lucas  and  letters  published  by  them  are  calculated  to  give  a  false  coloring 
to  the  transaction,  and  mislead  the  public.  I  forward  to  you  a  detailed 
statement  of  the  facts  from  my  own  observation :  On  Saturday  afternoon, 
April  25th,  I  received  as  under-sheriff  of  this  county,  from  Mr.  Justice 
C  Hewitt,  the  within  warrant  from  the  affidavit,  of  Mr.  Judson.  From 
the  best  information  I  could  obtain,  I  was  satistied  the  warrants  could  not 
be  served  without  assistance  from  my  fellow  citizens.  I  therefore  mus- 
tered about  thirty  men  in  the  village  of  Adrian  on  Saturday  evening,  and 
armed  them  with  muskets  belonging  to  the  Territory  of  Michigan.  Early 
the  next  morning,  I  started  with  my  small  posse,  intending  to  overtjflte 
and  arrest  the  OTiio  commissioners  and  their  party.  About  noon  we 
came  up  with  tliem  encamped  in  a  small  field  (o\™ed  by  one  Phillips  ) 
seven  miles  within  our  territory.  When  I  arrived  within  one-half  mile 
of  the  Ohio  party,  I  left  my  assistants  under  the  charge  of  a  deputy- 
sheriff  and  accompanied  by  S.  Blanchawl,  Esq..  I  went  forward  in  order 
to  make  the  arrest  in  as  peaceful  a  manner  as  possible.  On  arnving  at 
the  camp,  I  enquired  for  Messrs.  Taylor,  Patterson  and  Sully,  the  Ohio 
commissioners,  and  was  told  they  had  stepped  out  and  would  be  m,  in  a 
few  minutes.  While  I  was  waiting  for  my  party  to  come  up,  and  for  the 
coinmissionei'S  to  return,  my  party  came  in  sight.  Colonel  Hawkins 
observed,  our  friends  are  coming  (meaning  my  escort)  and  we  must  be 
prepared  for  them ;  when  eight  or  ten  of  the  Ohio  party  armed  themselves 
with  rifles  and  loaded  them  in  my  presence.  In  a  few  moments  my  friends 
came  up  and  I  found  the  commissioners  had  gone— not  to  return.  I  then 
commenced  arresting  the  armed  party  consisting  of  Colonels  Hawkins, 
Scott.  Gould  and  Fletcher.  Ma.ior  Rice.  Captain  Biggerstaff  and  Messrs. 
Ellsworth.  Mole  and  Rickets.    After  ai-rcsfing  Colonel  Hawkins,  who  bad 


Hosted  by  Google 


152  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

in  his  hand  a  large  horsoman's  pistol,  and  another  in  his  pocket,  both 
loaded,  the  balance  of  the  party  took  a  position  in  a  log  house  and  bar- 
rieaded  the  door.  "When  I  approached  with  my  party  within  about  eight 
rods  of  the  house,  they  all  came  out  except  Colonel  Fletcher,  and  as  I 
approached  them  to  make  the  arrest,  some  of  them  cocked  their  rifles 
and  directed  me  to  stand  oif,  for  they,  would  not  be  taken.  As  I  continued 
to  advance  upon  them,  four  of  the  party  turned  and  ran  for  the  wooils ; 
a  few  muskets  were  then  fired  over  their  heads,  and  a  rush  made  after 
them.  They  were  pursued  about  thirty  rods  in  the  \voods,  when  they 
were  all  come  up  with  and  arrested.  The  report  of  a  man  having  a  ball 
pass  through  his  clothes  is  a  mistake.  I  was  with  them  for  three  days 
and  heard  nothing  of  the  shot  alluded  to  in  the  report  of  the  commis- 
sioners, and  I  firmly  believe  if  such  had  been  the  fact,  I  would  have 
heard  of  it  on  the  trial  or  seen  the  ball  hole. 

"The  nine  persons  arrested  were  brought  to  Tecumseh  before  C. 
Hewitt,  Esq.,  and  by  his  certificate  hereunto  annexed,  it  appears  that  two 
were  discharged  for  want  of  suflfieient  testimony  to  hold  them  to  bail. 
Six  gave  bail  to  appear  at  our  next  Circuit  Court,  and  one  (Colonel 
Fletcher)  refused  to  give  bail,  as  he  says  by  direction  of  Governor  Lucas, 
and  is  now  in  custody  of  the  jailer,  who  permits  him  to  go  at  lai^e  on  his 
parole  of  honor.  I  consider  it  my  duty  further  to  state,  that  the  charge 
repeatedly  made,  that  the  officers  of  Ohio  were  arrested  by  a  Military 
party  under  General  Brown,  is  not  true.  He  accompanied  me  as  citizen 
of  Michigan  without  any  official  station,  and  the  whole  movement  was 
merely  a  civil  operation  under  the  sheriff  of  this  county,  to  sustain  the 
laws  of  Michigan.  There  has  been  no  call  on  the  Military  of  Michigan  to 
my  knowledge,  connected  with  the  Ohio  transaction.  The  commissioners 
made  good  time  on  foot  through  the  Cottonwood  swamp,  and  arrived 
safe  in  Perrysburg  the  next  morning  with  nothing  more  serious  than 
the  loss  of  clothing,  hats,  etc. 

"William  McNaib,  Under-sheriff." 

The  summary  breaking  up  of  the  surveying  party  and  the  report  they 
made  of  the  treatment  they  had  received  produced  great  excitement 
throughout  Ohio.  The  press  spread  the  news,  with  such  exaggerations 
and  comments  as  corresponded  with  the  editor's  views.  Most  of  the 
papers  advocated  the  course  of  the  Governor  and  condemned  in  unmeas- 
ured terms  the  conduct  of  Michigan.  Others  criticized  Governor  Lucas 
and '  his  supporters  and  the  measure,  which  he  was  carrying  out,  as 
likely  to  bring  the  State  into  ridicule  and  disgrace. 

Governor  Lucas  finding  it  impossible  to  use  the  line  proposed  by 
Rush  and  Howard,  called  an  extra  session  of  the  Legislature  to  meet  on 
the  ensuing  8th  of  June.  This  body  passed  several  spirited  acts — among 
them  one  to  "prevent  the  abduction  of  citizens  of  Ohio"  making  the 
penalty  for  its  infringement,  imprisonment  in  the  penitentiary  from 
three  to  five  years.  Another  to  "create  the  county  of  Lucas  out  of  the 
north  part  of  Wood  county ;  made  Toledo  the  temporary  seat  of  justice, 
also  a  formidable  one,  entitled,  "An  act  accepting  certain  propositions 
made  by  the  commissioners  appointed  by  the  President  of  the  United 
States  relative  to  the  northern  boundary  of  the  State." 

Ohio's  Official  Pronunciamento 

Following  is  the  text  of  the  enactment :  "Whereas  the  Legislature  of 
Ohio  at  its  last  session,  passed  an  act  providing  for  the  extension  of  the 
jurisdiction  for  that  part  of  her  territory  claimed  to  belong  to  the 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  153 

Territory  of  Michigan;  And  whereas,  the  civil  and  military  elections 
under  the  laws  of  Ohio  have  taken  place  throughout  the  disputed  terri- 
tory, and  the  organization  under  the  same  is  now  in  all  respects  complete ; 
And  whereas,  this  legislature  considers  the  right  of  the  State  to  the  dis- 
puted territory  as  clear  and  perfect  as  her  right  to  any  other  part  of  her 
territory  lying  within  her  admitted  limits;  And  whereas,  great  and  law- 
less outrages  have  been  perpetrated  by  the  authorities  of  Michigan  upon 
the  citizens  of  the  disputed  territory,  for  recognizing  the  laws  and  right- 
ful jurisdiction  of  the  State  within  whose  limits  they  reside ;  And  whereas 
this  legislature  feels  bound  to  protect  said  citizens  from  a  repetition  of 
such  outrages ;  yet,  as  the  President  of  the  United  States,  acting  through 
the  Honorable  Richard  Rush  and  Benjamin  C.  Howard,  commissioners 
on  the  part  of  the  President,  and  his  Excellency  the  Governor,  of  this 
State,  entered  into  an  arrangement  on  the  7th  day  of  April  last,  having 
for  its  object  the  temporary  adjustment  of  the  diliiculties  appertaining  to 
the  possession  of,  and  jurisdiction  ovter  the  said  disputed  territory,  the 
terms  and  provisions  of  which  arrangment  were  as  follows,  viz : 

"First,  that  Harris'  line  should  be  run  and  re-marked  pursuant  to 
the  act  of  the  last  session  of  the  Legislature  of  Ohio,  without  interruption, 

"Second,  the  civil  elections  under  the  laws  of  Ohio  having  taken 
place  throughout  the  disputed  territory,  that  the  people  residing  upon 
it  should  be  left  to  their  own  government,  obeying  the  one  jurisdiction  or 
the  other,  as  they  may  prefer  without  molestation  from  the  authorities 
of  Ohio  or  Michigan,  until  after  the  close  of  the  next  session  of  Congress ; 
And  whereas,  the  Legislature  is  willing  from  a  desire  to  preserve  tlie  pub- 
lic peace  and  harmony,  to  obser\'e  the  stipulations  of  the  arrangement 
aforesaid :  provided  its  observance  on  the  part  of  Michigan  be  compelled 
by  the  United  States,  and  the  proceedings  of  Michigan  in  violation  of 
that  agreement  be  immediately  discontinued  and  annulled.     Therefore, 

"See.  1.  Be  it  enacted  by  the  General  Assembly  of  the  State  of 
Ohio,  that  His  Excellency,  the  Governor,  be  and  is  hereby  requested  to  ob- 
serve and  comply  with  the  terms  of  the  arrangement  entered  into  on  the 
7th  day  of  April  last,  by  and  between  the  President  of  the  United  States, 
acting  through  the  Honorable  Richard  Rush  and  Benjamin  C.  Howard, 
commissioners  duly  appointed  by  the  President  of  the  tlnited  States,  and 
His  Excellency  the  Governor  of  this  State ;  and  if  all  the  terms  and  stipu- 
lations  of  said  arrangement  sliall  be  faithfully  observed  on  the  part  of 
the  United  States,  and  all  bonds  and  recognizances  taken,  and  prosecu- 
tions and  indictments  commenced  under  the  act  of  the  Legislative  Council 
of  Michigan  of  the  12th  of  February,  A.  D.  1835,  shall  be  immediately 
discharged,  annulled  and  discontinued ;  then  and  in  that  case,  the  action 
and  operations  of  all  laws  and  parts  of  laws  of  this  State  inconsistent  with 
the  terms  of  said  arrangement  is  hereby  suspended  until  after  the  close 
of  the  next  session  of  Congress. 

"See.  2.  That  the  United  States  or  the  authorities,  acting  under  the 
United  States,  shall,  within  the  time  specified,  in  said  arrangement,  do 
any  act  inconsistent  with  the  terms  thereof;  or  if  said  bonds  recogniz- 
ances, indictments  and  prosecution  shall  not  be  immediately  discharged, 
discontinued  and  annulled  as  aforesaid  then  this  act  shall  be  null  and 
void. 

"Sec.  3.  That  the  Governor  of  this  State  be  and  he  is  hereby  author- 
ized and  required  to  issue  his  proclamation  whenever,  in  his  opinion  the 
terms  and  stipulation  of  said  arrangement  have  been  violated,  declaring 
such  to  be  the  fact ;  and  from  and  after  the  date  of  such  .proclamation 
the  suspension  of  all  laws  and  parts  of  laws  aforesaid  shall  cease  and 
determine  June  20,  1835." 


Hosted  by  Google 


154  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

MicniGAN  Undaunted 

Governor  Lucas  anil  his  State  Governiiient  wt're  very  much  aggravated 
by  the  bold  front  of  the  territory  and  the  determined  attitude  of  her 
officers  to  prevent  Ohio  from  exercising  any  authority  over  the  disputed 
territory,  so  the  Governor  called  upon  the  Division  Commander  to  report 
as  soon  as  possible,  the  number  of  men  in  each  di\'ision  that  would  volun- 
teer to  sustain  him  in  enforcing  the  laws  over  the  disputed  terntorj-. 
Fifteen  out  of  seventeen  divisions  into  which  the  State  was  divided  re- 
ported over  ten  thousand  men  ready  to  volunteer.  About  two  thousand 
men   (estimated),  were  allowed  for  the  two  divisions  that  did  not  report. 

Michigan  was  naturally  violently  indignant  at  this  warlike  action. 
Monroe  was  now  decidedly  in  the  war  zone,  and  its  people  were  kept 
very  busy  acting  as  sheriff's  posse  in  making  arrests  in  Toledo. 

Another  act,  still,  was  passed  making  an  appi-opriation  of  six  hundred 
thousand  dollars  to  carry  the  laws  into  effect  over  the  disputed  terntory. 
A  resolution  was  also  adopted  inviting  the  President  to  send  a  eommis- 
Bioner  to  go  with  the  Ohio  Commissioners  to  remark  the  Harris  liue._ 

All  these  proceedings  however  failed  to  impress  the  people  of  Michi- 
gan or  to  aiartn  those  living  along  the  border.  On  the  contrary  it  only 
served  to  rouse  them  to  renewed  zeal  in  the  cause,  and  they  hurled  de- 
fiance in  the  teeth  of  Governor  Lucas,  and  dared  him  to  enter  the  dis- 
puted territory.  In  the  meantime,  too,  the  Michigan  authorities  were  not 
inactive  in  sustaining  their  supremacy  on  the  disputed  ground.  Prosecu- 
tions for  holding  office  under  Ohio  laws  were  conducted  with  the  greatest 
vigor,  and  the  Monroe  court  house  was  the  busiest  spot  in  the  county. 

The  partisans  of  Ohio  were  continually  harassed.  Suit  after  suit 
was  commenced  against  them,  and  each  suit  was  the  breeder  of  a  score 
of  others.  The  officers  of  Ohio  made  feeble  attempts  to  retaliate  but  the 
attempts  were  generally  unsuccessful  in  producing  adeciuate  returns. 
Every  inhabitant  of  the  debatable  ground  was  on  the  qui  vivc  watching 
and  reporting  the  movements  of  either  the  bailiffs  of  Wood  county  or  the 
surveyors'  proceedings,  ilany  of  the  Ohio  partisans  wore  arrested  and 
imprisoned  in  the  Monroe  county  jail ;  sometimes  these  arrests  were  at- 
tended with  some  danger— always  with  great  difficulty. 

The  Bloodshed 

An  instance  is  related  in  the  case  of  Major  Stickney's  arresf  which 
caused  considerable  amusement  at  the  time.  He  and  his  whole  family 
fought  valiantly  in  resistance  but  were  at  length  overcome  by  numl)ers. 
After  the  Major  was  secured,  he  was  ref|uested  to  mount  a  horse,  but 
flatly  refused.  He  was  then  put  on  by  force  but  he  would  not  stay 
put '"  Finally  two  men  were  detailed  to  walk  beside  him,  and  hold  his 
legs  while  a  third  led  the  horse.  In  this  way  they  succeeded  m  getting 
him'  about  half  wav  to  Monroe,  when  the  guard  became  tired  of  that 
means  of  securing  him  and  proceeded  to  tie  his  legs  under  the  horse. 
In  that  manner  despite  his  struggles,  he  was  at  last  got  to  jail.  An  at- 
tempt was  made  to  arrest  Two  Stickney,  a  son  of  the  major ;  a  severe  scut- 
fle  ensued  in  which  an  officer  was  stabbed  with  a  small  knife.  Blood 
flowed  quite  freely,  but  the  wound  was  not  dangerous.  This,  it  is  stated 
was  the  only  blood  shed  during  the  "war."  The  officer  let  go  his  bold 
and  Stickney  fled  to  Ohio.    He  was  indicted  by  the  C.rand  Oury  of  Monroe 

■  Major  Stkkney  of  Toledo  was  a  very  eccentric  man,  which  was  shown  in  the 
Beleetion  of  name/  for  his  children.  The  sons  were  given  numerals  instead  of 
names:  One  Sticknej-,  Two  Stickney,  etc.,  while  the  daughters  wore  given  names 
of  different  States,  Virginia,  Carolina,  etc. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  155 

county,  and  a  rei|uisitioii  was  made  on  the  Governor  of  Ohio,  for  his 
rendition,  but  tlie  Governor  refused  to  give  him  up. 

A  report  of  the  stabbing  of  Two  Stickney  was  forwarded  to  the 
President,  together  with  the  statement  that  the  Governor  was  protecting 
him ;  and  an  urgent  appeal  was  uiaile  for  Federal  assistance.  This  matle 
a  great  impression  on  tlie  mind  of  the  President,  and  convinced  him  that 
drastic  measures  should  he  adopted  to  prevent  serious  trouble,  which 
seemed  imminent. 

Shali!;k  Succeeds  JUson 

The  President  prepared  a  paper  of  "recommendation"  in  the  prem- 
ises, looking  to  an  entire  cessation  of  "hostilities"  and  that  all  prosecu- 
tions under  the  Territorial  Act  of  February  be  discontinued  and  no  fur- 
ther prosecutions  be  ('onimenced  until  the  next  session  of  Congress. 
This  "recommendation,"  however,  had  no  effect  on  the  action  of  Gov- 
ernor Mason.  He  was  determined  to  protect  his  territory  and  his  juris- 
diction at  all  hazards.  The  "recommendation"  of  the  President  was 
made  on  the  third  day  of  July  and  the  deputy  sheriff  of  Monroe  county 
was  wounded  by  Tw-o  Stickney  on  the  fifteenth  of  that  month.  Prose- 
cutions went  on  the  same  as  before.  On  the  29th  of  August  the  Seere- 
tar,\'  of  State  wrote  to  Acting  Governor  Mason,  informing  him  that  his 
zeal  for  what  he  deemed  the  rights  of  Jfichigan  had  overcome  that  spirit 
of  modulation  and  forbearance,  which  in  the  then  irritable  state  of 
feeling  prevailing  in  Ohio  and  Michigan  is  necessary  to  the  preserva- 
tion of  public  peace.  That  the  President  felt  constrained,  therefore,  to 
supersede  him  as  secretary  of  the  Territory  of  IMichigan  and  appoint 
Mr,  Charles  Shaier  of  Pennsylvania  fo  be  his  successor.  On  the  same 
day  he  made  the  following  communications  respectively  to  Mr.  Shaier 
and  to  Governor  Lucas. 

"Department  of  St\te,  AVashington,  August  29,  1835. — Charles 
Sliakt  Esq  Sit  The  President  having  found  himself  constrained 
liy  a  high  sens*,  of  public  duty  to  supersede  Mr.  Mason,  secretary  of  the 
Siiebtgan  te^rlt0l^  has  appointed  you  his  successor.  The  President's 
views  of  the  courst  to  be  pursued  by  all  the  parties  in  tbis  controversy 
now  unhappib  pending  between  Michigan  and  Ohio  are  fully  shown 
in  the  various  communications  made  by  his  discretion  to  yonr  predeces- 
sor and  which  \ou  will  find  in  the  archives  of  his  oflSce.  The  Presi- 
dent s  opinions  upon  tlie  whole  subject  have  remained  unchanged 
tiiroughout  He  has  belie\ed  from  the  beginning  of  the  discussion  that 
without  furthei  legislation  on  the  part  of  Congress  the  country  in  dis- 
pute IS  to  be  eonsidertd  as  forming  legally  a  part  of  the  Territory  of 
Michigan  and  that  the  ordinary  and  usual  jurisdictions  over  it  should 
be  exeicised  bv  Michigan  He  has  never  admitted  the  right  set  up  by 
Ohio  and  in  his  recommendations  to  both  parties,  which  have  been  in- 
fluenced onlj  In  a  regard  for  the  public  peace,  he  has  expressly  stated 
that  he  does  not  desire  on  either  side,  what  would  be  inconsistent  with 
their  supposed  rights;  and  that  whatever  temporary  concessions  might 
lie  made,  with  a  view  to  preserve  tranquility  until  Congress  should  de- 
cide, would  not  and  could  not  effect  the  rights  of  either  party;  and  in 
order  to  prevent  any  other  than  a  peaceable  decision  of  the  question  he 
has  stated  distinctly  what  his  duty  would  compel  him  to  do,  in  the 
event  of  an  attempt  on  the  part  of  Ohio  to  sustain  her  jurisdiction  over 
the  disputed  territory  by  force  of  arms.  To  avoid  that  necessity  his  best 
exertions  have  been  and  will  be  used. 

"  He  has  seen  with  regret  and  surprise  that  both  the  Acting  Governor 
of  Michigan  and  the  Legislative  Council  have  supposed  him  to  recom- 
mend an  admission  of  the  right  of  Ohio  to  the  jurisdiction  in  question. 


Hosted  by  Google 


156  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Courtesy,  if  not  justice,  to  a  member  of  the  Confederacy  requires  that 
her  pretensions  should  be  respected  as  far  as  is  consistent  with  the 
obligations  of  the  conetitution  and  the  laws.  An  acknowledgment  of 
the  right  and  the  temporary  arrangement  to  avoid  the  danger  of  hostile 
eoUision  is  in  no  respect  inconsistent  with  the  obligations  of  the  con- 
stitution and  the  laws.  Hostile  array  to  decide  what  I'orce  cannot  settle, 
the  question  of  jurisdiction,  within  three  months  of  the  meeting  of 
Congress,  whose  duty  it  will  be  to  do  justice  to  all  parties,  would  be  a 
disgrace  to  the  Union  and  a  stain  upon  the  character  of  Michigan,  whose 
approaching  admission  into  it  is  hailed  with  joy  by  all  its  members. 

"As  there  has  been  exhibited  on  the  part  of  Ohio  a  disposition  not 
to  enforce  her  claims,  but  only  formally  to  assert  them,  an  assertion 
supposed  to  be  required  by  her  character — until  the  meeting  of  Con- 
gress, it  would  be  criminal  in  the  authorities  and  people  of  Michigan  to 
seek  by  any  means  to  bring  the  question  to  a  different  issue. 

"The  President  has  seen,  with  regret,  the  recent  outrages  committed 
at  Toledo,  on  the  officers  of  justice,  who  attempted  to  execute  process 
under  authority  of  Michigan,  and  he  recommends  that  those  of  the 
offenders  who  resisted  and  wounded  a  civil  officer  in  the  execution  of 
his  duty  and  have  fled  from  the  territory  should  be  promptly  demanded 
from  the  executive  of  any  state  in  which  they  may  have  taken  refuge." 
"I  am,  sir,  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

"John  Foksyth." 

"Department  op  State,  Washington,  August  29,  1835. — Sir:  By 
the  President's  direction  I  have  the  honor  to  transmit  copies  of  two 
letters  this  day  written  to  Mr.  Mason  and  Mr.  Shaler.  They  will  show 
you  the  measures  which  it  has  been  deemed  advisable  to  pursue  and  the 
views  entertained  by  the  President  in  the  actual  state  of  affairs  result- 
ing from  the  controversy  between  Ohio  and  Michigan. 

"He  hopes  that  the  proofs  which  these  papers  atford,  of  his  earnest 
and  sincere  desire  to  prevent  any  further  collision  between  the  authori- 
ties and  citizens  of  the  state  and  territory,  will  be  duly  appreciated  on 
all  sides.  He  trusts  that  they  will  be  met  by  measures  dictated  by  the 
same  spirit  on  your  part.  And  as  it  is  apparent  from  the  recent  pre- 
sentment of  the  Grand  Jury  of  Wood  county  that  the  inhabitants  of 
Toledo  have  declined  at  present  the  jurisdiction  of  Ohio,  he  hopes  that 
no  attempt  will  be  now  made  to  exercise  it  within  the  disputed  territory. 
Such  an  exercise  cannot  be  necessary  for  the  preservation  of  order  or 
the  administration  of  justice. 

"And  the  claim  of  the  state  having  been  publicly  put  forward  in 
the  face  of  the  whole  country,  an  omission  further  to  enforce  it,  for  the 
sole  and  understood  object  of  maintaining  the  public  tranquility  until 
an  opportunity  of  future  legislation  be  afforded  to  Congress  cannot 
be  considered  as  weakening  any  just  foundation  on  which  it  may  rest. 
By  the  exercise  of  this  forbearance  on  your  part  the  President  con- 
fidently believes  that  further  collision  will  be  avoided  and  the  whole 
question  be  speedily  adjusted  to  the  general  satisfaction  without  stain 
upon  the  reputation  of  your  common  country. 

"I  have  the  honor  to  be,  with  high  consideration, 

"Your   Excellency's  obedient  servant, 

"John  Forsyth. 

"His  Excellency,  Robert  Ltjcas,  Governor  of  Ohio." 

Ohio  "Getting  Even"  With  Uncle  Sam 

It  now  became  apparent  to  Governor  Lucas  that  any  attempt  to  take 
forcible  possession  of  the  territory  would  be  stopped  by  the  military 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  157 

forces  of  tlie  United  States.  This  was  a  matter  of  great  Iminiliation  to 
the  governor  of  Ohio,  The  eyes  of  the  country  were  upon  hiin  and  he 
felt  it  incumbent  upon  him  to  perform  some  act  of  jurisdiction  in  order 
to  save  himself  from  the  imputation  of  having  backed  down. 

A  happy  thought  struck  him  at  an  opportune  moment.  The  legisla- 
ture of  Ohio  had  organized  a  county  and  ordered  court  to  be  held  in 
Toledo,  the  county  seat,  on  the  7th  of  September.  To  actually  hold  this 
court  in  the  face  and  eyes  of  the  military  force  of  Governor  Mason  and 
the  recommendation  of  the  President  would  be  an  act  of  jurisdiction 
greater  even  than  remarking  the  Harris  line.  But  how  to  do  e^-en  that 
was  a  question  of  some  difficulty.  Calling  to  his  assistance  the  adjutant 
general  of  the  state  they  devised  a  plan. 

The  details  of  this  plan  were  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  adjutant 
general  to  carry  out.  lie  ordered  out  a  regiment  to  act  as  an  escort 
to  the  judges  and  to  protect  them  in  the  performance  of  their  duty. 
The  judges  met  on  Sunday  afternoon,  the  6th  of  September,  at  Mau- 
mee,  a  few  miles  from  Toledo.  They  were  to  proceed  to  Toledo  under 
the  military  escort  that  had  been  provided  for  them  the  next  morning 
and  hold  court. 

Some  time  during  tlie  evening  a  scout,  which  had  been  sent  out  by 
tlie  colonel  of  the  regiment,  returned  from  Toledo  and  reported  that 
twelve  hundred  men  under  the  command  of  General  Brown  wore  in 
Toledo  ready  to  demolish  court,  judges  and  escort  in  ease  an  attempt 
was  made  t*  open  court.  The  report  of  course  was  false,  but  it  had  the 
effect  to  snbdue  the  ardor  of  the  judges  as  well  as  that  of  the  regiment 
which  was  to  («cort  them.  But  it  would  not  do  to  back  out  at  this  stage 
of  the  proceedings.  The  honor  and  dignity  of  the  state  of  Ohio  must 
he  maintained.  Besides  this  they  would  be  laughing  stocks  if  they  did 
not  hold  court.  But  the  judges  hesitated  at  undertaking  so  daring  an 
exploit.  The  colonel  of  the  regiment  finally  came  to  the  rescue.  Up- 
braiding their  "honors"  for  their  cowardice  and  hesitation,  he  proposed 
to  take  the  whole  matter  into  his  own  keeping.  Stepping  in  front  of 
the  waiting  column  of  soldiers  he  called  for  volunteers  for  a  "hazard- 
ous undertaking."  Colonel  Van  Fleet  had  only  about  one  hundred 
men  on  the  ground,  a  force  which  was  deemed  sulRcient  to  disperse  any 
mob  likely  to  collect,  and  it  was  doubtful  if  any  obstruction  at  all  would 
lie  otFered.  A  few  adventurous  men  responded  to  the  call.  The  trem- 
bling judges  placed  themselves  in  charge  of  this  forlorn  hope  and  at 
three  o'clock  on  Mondav  morning,  September  7.  1835,  they  sneaked  into 
Toledo  with  the  gallant  twenty  privates  as  escorts,  found  their  way 
to  a  schoolhouse  which  stood  at  the  place  where  Washington  street 
crosses  the  canal,  and  opened  court  in  due  form  of  law.  The  pi_ 
ings  were  hastily  written  on  loose  pieces  of  paper  and  deposited  i 
clerk's  hat.  After  adjournment  the  court  repaired  to  Daniel's  tavern 
which  stood  not  far  from  the  schoolhouse,  registered  their  names  and 
took  a  drink  all  round;  while  filling  their  glasses  for  a  second  convivml 
mutual  congratulation  a  practical  joker  rushed  into  the  tavern  with  the 
alarming  report  that  a  strong  force  of  Michigan  troops  were  close  at 
hand  for  the  purpose  of  a  general  arrest.  They  dropped  their  glasses. 
sprang  for  their  horses  with  precipitate  haste,  leaving  the  reckoning  to 
be  settled  at  a  more  favorable  moment.  AS  they  had  accomplished  the 
work  which  called  them  here,  speed  was  the  essence  of  the  present  move- 
ment and  Maumee  was  the  objective  point.  AVhen  they  arrived  at  the 
top  of  the  hill  where  the  Oliver  House  stood  and  paused  to  look  around 
it  was  then  discovered  that  the  clerk  had  lost  his  hat  in  his  flight  and 
with  it  all  the  records  of  tbe  proceedings  of  the  court.  It  was  then  the 
custom  for  most  business  and  professional  men  to  carry  all  papers,  per- 


Hosted  by  Google 


158  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

sonal  belongings  from  a  spare  collar  to  court  papers  in  the  crown  of 
their  tall  hats,  which  provided  ample  space  for  a  general  assortment 
of  promiscuous  articles. 

Having  succeeded  in  holding  court  without  molestation  or  blood- 
shed and  now  losing  tlie  memoranda  would  leave  tlie  legal  end  of  the 
enterprise  in  as  bad  condition  or  worse  than  if  they  had  done  notliing 
at  all.  Colonel  Van  Fleet,  comprehending  the  situation,  once  more  came 
to  the  rescue.  He  directed  the  clerk  and  two  or  three  of  the  guards  to 
dismount  and  feel  their  way  back  carefully  in  search  of  the  lost  papers 
and  hat,  while  the  rest  of  the  posse  kept  wateh  to  cover  retreat.  The 
search  was  safe  and  successful.  No  enemy  in  sight.  The  great  state  of 
Ohio  was  triumphant.  The  "record"  was  put  into  shape  and  made  up; 
it  still  exists  to  prove  that  the  state  of  Ohio  on  the  seventh  day  of  Sep- 
tember, 3835,  exercised  jurisdiction  over  the  disputed  territory  by  hold- 
ing a  session  of  the  court  of  common  pleas  in  due  form  of  law.  This  is 
the  record  made  up  from  the  recovered  papers: 

"Tub  State  of  Ohio,  Luc-is  County,  SS.:  At  a  Court  of  Common 
Pleas,  began  and  held  at  tlie  court  house  in  Toledo,  in  said  county,  on 
Monday,  the  7th  day  of  September,  Anno  Domini,  Eighteen  Hundred 
and  Thirty-five.  Present,  the  Honourable  Jonathan  H.  Jerome,  Senior 
Associate  Judge,  of  said  county;  their  Honours  Baxter  Bowman  and 
William  Wilson,  Associate  Judges.  The  court  being  opened  in  due 
form  by  the  sheriff  of  said  county.  Horatio  Conant  being  appointed 
clerk  of  said  court,  exhibited  his  bond,  with  sureties  accepted  by  the 
court  agreeably  to  the  statute  in  such  case  made  and  provided.  The 
court  appointed  John  Baldwin,  Robert  Gower  and  Cyrus  Holloway, 
commissioners  for  said  county.  No  further  business  appearing  before 
said  court,  the  court  adjourned  without  day. 

"J.  H.  Jerome,  Associate  Judge." 

Thus  did  the  state  of  Ohio  triumph  over  her  adversaries  who  at 
every  step  in  the  proceedings  were  within  their  legal  and  recognized 
rights.  It  is  wholly  needless  to  state  that  Governor  Mason  and  General 
Brown  were  surprised,  chagrined  and  disgusted.  They  had  an  ample 
force  within  reach  to  prevent  the  holding  of  a  court,  as  courts  are  gen- 
erally held  at  seasonable  hours;  but  they  were  not  familiar  with  Ohio 
legal  practice  and  did  not  look  for  midnight  tribunals  held  in  cold,  dark 
schoolrooms.  The  people  of  the  disputed  territory  were,  from  this  time 
on  left  to  regulate  matters  in  tlieir  own  way.  Public  sentiment  was 
disposed  to  the  philosophical:  "Since  what  cannot  be  cured  must  be 
endured"  and  peace  and  quiet  once  more  reigned. 

MiCHiG.AN  Admitted  to  the  Union 

At  the  next  session  of  Congress  on  the  Ifith  of  June  an  act  was 
passed,  approved  on  January  26,  1837,  admitting  Michigan  into  the 
Union.    The  following  is  the  text  of  this  act: 

"An  act  to  admit  Michigan  into  the  Union  upon  an  equal  footing 
with  the  original  states;  Whereas,  in  pursuance  of  the  act  of  Congress 
of  June  the  fifteenth,  eighteen  hundred  and  thirty-six,  entitled  'An  act 
to  establish  the  northern  boundary  of  the  state  of  Ohio,  and  to  provide 
for  the  admission  of  the  state  of  Michigan  into  the  Union  upon  the  con- 
ditions therein  expressed,'  a  convention  of  delegates  elected  by  tlie 
people  of  the  said  state  of  Michigan,  for  the  sole  purpose  of  giving  their 
assent  to  the  boundaries  of  the  said  state  of  Michigan,  as  described,  de- 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTOEY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  159 

daryd  and  established  in  and  by  the  said  act,  on  the  fifteenth  day  of 
December  eighteen  hundred  and  thirty-six,  assent  to  the  provisions  of 
said  act  therefore.  Section  1.  Be  it  enacted  by  the  senate  and  house 
of  representatives  of  the  United  States  of  America  in  Congress  assem- 
bled that  the  state  of  Michigan  shall  be  one  and  is  hereby  declared  to 
be  one  of  the  (hiited  States  of  America  and  admitted  into  the  I  nion  on 
an  eqnal  footing  with  the  original  states  in  all  respects  whatever,  and 

"Section  2.  Be  it  further  enacted,  that  the  secretary  of  the  treasury 
in  carrying  into  effect  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  sections  ot  the  act 
of  the  twenty-third  of  June,  eighteen  lumdred  and  thirty-six,  entitled 
'An  act  to  regulate  the  deposits  of  the  public  money^shall  consider  the 
state  of  Michigan  as  being  one  of  the  United  States, ' 

"Approved  January  26,  1837." 

The  act  of  Junft  15,  1836.  alluded  to,  fixed  the  southern  boundary  at 
the  Harris  line  and  the  disputed  territory  was  given  to  Ohio.  In  V*^tui-n 
for  this  action  Congress  gave  to  .Michigan  the  upper  peninsula  mth  all 
the  valuable  mineral  lands  adjoining  Lake  Superior ;  Imtli  parties  thereby 
acquiring  lands  to  which  neither  had  any  legal  right,  after  having  ex- 
hibited tlieir  prowess  in  war  witliout  liloodslied. 

Military  OuwERr* 

The  official  uiilitarv  acts  in  this  opera  bouffe  war  is  given  in  the 
general  ordei-s  of  Governor  Mason  on  September  6th  to  the  army,  and 
those  of  Ceiieral  Brown  of  the  same  date  with  his  farewell  address 
which  to  general  readei-s  of  the  present  day.  without  knowledge  ot  cir- 
cutnstances  and  incidents  of  the  time  would  give  the  impression  that 
most  serious  warfare  had  engaged  the  high  officials: 

"(iENERAi,  OBDERy.  TIeadq CARTERS,  MtTWiOLLAND 's,  September  6, 
1835  The  Command  of  the  troops  assembled  by  order  of  the  Executive 
for  the  purpose  of  supporting  the  civil  authorities  in  asserting  the  su- 
premacy of  the  laws  and  maintaining  the  jurisdiction  of  the  territory, 
is  hereby  assigned  to  Brigadier  Oeneral  Joseph  W.  Brown,  who  is  vested 
with  the  exclusive  direction  of  all  military  operations  which  uiay  from 
necessity  be  adopted.  ,     j- 

"The  duty  which  the  militia  of  Michigan  are  called  upon  to  dis- 
charge is  one  of  a  delicate  and  highly  important  character.  It  is  only 
in  support  of  the  civil  authorities  that  their  services  can  be  required, 
and  it  is  expected  thev  will  act  strictly  in  obedience  to  the  orders  of  their 
Commanding  Officer.  The  object  to  be  accomplished  is  the  protection 
of  the  integrity  of  our  territorial  limits  and  the  inviolability  of  our  soil. 
To  effect  this,  it  is  believed,  is  the  determination  of  the  citizens  of  Michi- 
gan, 'peaceably  if  they  can,  forcibly  if  they  must.' 

"In  the  choice  of  commander  of  the  detachment,  regard  has  been 
paid  to  the  selection  of  an  officer,  who  from  experienee  and  ability  might 
possess  the  confidence  of  those  under  his  command,  and  it  's  Ji-Hsted 
that  that  officer  will  surrender  his  charge,  after  accomplishing  the  duty 
allotted  to  him,  with  the  satisfaction  of  knowing  tbat  he  has  been  placed 
at  the  head  of  men  faithful  in  the  discharge  of  their  duties  both  to  the 
territory  and  to  the  commanding  officer. 

' '  Stevens  T.  Mason. 

"Headquarters.  Toledo.  Sepfemher  6.  1835.  (Order  No.  3.)  The 
Commanding-General  assumes  the  command  of  the  Michigan  militia 
assembled  by  the  order  of  the  executive  to  defend  and  protect  the  tern- 


Hosted  by  GoOglC 


160  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

tory  of  the  United  States  and  support  the  laws,  with  feelings  of  pride,  ■ 
He  does  not  attribute  the  responsible  selection  to  any  partiality  of  the 
executive,  but  to  the  relation  he  bears  to  the  military  of  Michigan,  and 
to  his  ardent  though  humble  disposition,  to  sustain  at  all  times  and 
under  all  circumstances  the  constituted  authorities  of  his  country. 

"In  moments  of  peril  the  citizen  soldier  of  America  has  ever  ex- 
hibited the  fearless  necessity  to  preserve  his  country's  rights  and  her 
sacred  honor,  and  at  the  same  time  observe  in  his  individual  deportment 
the  strictest  regard  to  the  supremacy  of  the  laws.  The  Commanding- 
General  feels  confident  that  this  high  character  will  not  be  impaired  by 
those  who  from  inferior  sense  of  duty,  have  thus  assembled  at  the  call 
of  the  executive  to  maintain  if  necessary  by  force  of  arms  the  law  of 
the  land.  Sprung  from  States  distinguished  in  valor  and  for  love  of 
order,  the  citizens  of  Michigan,  in  converting  the  implements  of  peace 
into  weapons  of  warfare  never  will  forget  that  the  least  individual  vio- 
lation of  good  order  tends  to  disgrace  the  character  of  the  cause  and  soil 
the  honor  of  the  whole.  Strict  military  discipline  must  be  observed. 
Implicit  obedience  to  orders  the  duty  of  all- 

"Our  cause  is  just.  We  assemble  to  defend  from  invasion  our  con- 
stitutional privileges.  The  voice  of  law  calls  us  to  the  field,  and  al- 
thougli  young  in  history  Michigan  must  be  placed  in  the  proud  attitude 
of  seeking  to  do  no  wrong  and  never  shrinking  from  the  defense  of  the 
honor  of  the  country,  and  the  inviolability  of  her  soil. 

"By  order  of  the  Commanding-Ueneral, 

"Alpheus  Phelps.  Aid-de-Camp." 

"Headquarters,  Fifth  Division,  Michigan  Miutia,  Monroe,  Sep- 
tember 10,  1835.  (Order  No.  4.)  The  different  regiments,  battalions 
and  corps  comprising  the  brigade  of  Michigan  Volunteers  now  assem- 
bled at  this  place  will  immediately  be  put  in  march  by  their  several 
commandants  for  their  respective  homes.  On  their  arrival  at  their 
usual  places  of  rendezvous  they  will  temporarily  disband,  with  orders 
to  consider  themselves  in  service  for  thirty  days  and  to  hold  themselves 
in  readiness,  to  march  at  a  moment's  warning  to  any  point  as  may  be 
indicated  by  proper  authorit.y.  The  ordnance  and  ordnance  stores,  arms 
and  munitions  of  war  and  public  stores  of  every  description  will  be 
turned  over  to  Major  Ullman,  to  be  placed  in  the  public  store  in  the 
village  of  Monroe.  In  taking  leave  of  the  brave  men  whom  he  has  had 
the  honor  to  command.  Brigadier  General  Brown  «'ould  do  injustice 
to  his  own  feelings  did  he  neglect  this  opportunit.y  of  expressing  his 
high  regard  for  the  manly  and  patriotic  manner  in  which  they  have 
obeyed  the  call  of  the  executive  to  assist  him  in  sustaining '  the  laws  of 
the  territory  and  inviolability  of  its  soil.  Abandoning  their  homes,  their 
pursuits  and  their  comforts,  they  cheerfully  repaired  to  their  camp ; 
and  the  General  is  convinced  they  wo'uld  with  the  same  promptness  have 
marched  into  battle  in  defence  of  their  country  and  its  rights.  Their 
conduct  while  in  arms  has  been  worthy  the  noble  cause  which  brought 
them  together,  characteristic  of  their  admirable  conception  of  the  duties 
of  citizens  of  this  great  commonwealth.  The  General  expresses  his 
thanks  and  gratitude  for  their  personal  regard,  and  readiness  to  carry 
out  every  measure  which  has  been  made  necessary,  a  condition  which 
every  military  commander  must  appreciate  fully.  These  duties  having 
now  ended  and  peace  having  been  restored  to  the  community  where  un- 
rest and  apprehension  prevailed,  you  are  now  to  resume  your  usual 
occupations,  which  you  can  do  with  the  consciousness  that  you  have 
performed  your  duties  with  spirit  and  fidelity,  for  which  you  have 
the  thanks  of  the  Commanding-General  who  now'  takes  leave  of  you  with 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  igl 

regrot,  but  with  feelings  of  the  highest  regard  and  with  most  cordial 
wishes  for  your  future  welfare  and  happiness. 
"By  order  of  tlie  Commanding- General, 

"Alpheus  Felch,  Aid-de-Oamp. " 

JIason"  Governor  of  New  State 

The  election  to  ratify  the  constitution  of  the  state  and  to  elect  state 
officers  was  held  on  the  first  Monday  in  October.  The  result  was  the 
ratification  of  the  constitution  by  a  large  majority  and  the  election  of 
a  full  set  of  state  officers.  Stevens  T.  Mason  was  elected  governor,  Ed- 
^vard  fllundy,  lieutenant  governor,  and  Isaac  B.  Crary,  representative 
in  Congress.  The  first  session  of  the  legislature  under  the  constitution 
was  commenced  at  the  capitol  in  Detroit  on  the  first  Monday  of  Xovern- 
ber,  1837,  when  Lucius  Lyon  and  John  Norvell  were  elected  United 
States  Senators.  The  new  state  had  at  the  time  of  its  admission  into 
the  Union  become  fairly  settled  down  to  the  management  of  its  home 
affairs.  The  supreme  court  was  organized  by  the  appointment  of  Wil- 
liam E.  Fletcher  as  chief  justice,  and  George  Morell  and  Epaphrodotus 
Ransom,  associate  justices.  Monroe  at  once  took  high  rank  in  the  poli- 
tics of  the  state  by  reason  of  the  ability  and  sagacity  of  her  principal 
public  men  and  the  prominence  of  her  citizens  in  all  measures  concern- 
ing the  progress  and  development  of  the  city,  county  and  state,  which 
was  fully  recognized  by  the  government  in  the  selection  of  her  citii^ens 
for  important  public  positions  of  trust. 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER  XIV 

THE  PATRIOT  WAR 

Leaders  of  the  Rebellion — Conciliation  Attempted — Clashes  and 
Collapse — Ufpek  Canada  Troubles — Monroe  County  ' '  Exer- 
cised"— Battle  op  Pointe  au  Pelee. 

The  Papineau  Rebellion  or  Patriot  War 

It  seemed  to  be  the  fate  of  Michigan  to  be  in  the  midst  of  "wars 
alarms ; ' '  sometimes  because  it  was  unavoidable  and  necessary,  but  also 
when  she  had  but  an  incidental  or  a  collateral  interest.  Of  the  latter 
classification  was  the  Papineau  rebellion,  or  patriot  war  in  Canada  and 
the  Black  Hawk  war,  the  former  undoubtedly  the  most  unnecessary 
and  absurd  disturbance  and  hopeless  attempt  to  overthrow  a  govern- 
ment that  was  ever  dignified  by  the  name  of  war.  In  this  Monroe,  by 
virtue  of  her  position,  geographically,  on  the  very  borders  of  the  coun- 
try involved,  but  a  few  miles  from  the  center  of  activities,  was  imme- 
diately in  the  midst  of  the  "war  zone"  and  its  citizens  inoculated  with 
the  excitement  that  stirred  up  her  neighbor  over  the  line  and  which 
naturally  caused  a  feverish  condition  of  society  along  the  whole  border 
of  the  states  from  Buffalo  to  Detroit.  While  nobody  on  this  side  of  the 
line  felt  any  direct  interest  in  the  cause  itself  or  its  ultimate  results, 
there  was  an  irresistible  impulse  of  sympathy  which  was  the  cause  of 
some  uneasiness  on  the  part  of  the  government  at  Washington,  as  it 
might  touch  the  sensitive  subject  of  neutrality. 

Leaders  of  the  Rebellion 

The  leading  spirits  in  the  revolutionary  movement  in  Canada  were 
Louis  James  Papineau,  who  was  styled  the  "hero  of  the  French  Cana- 
dian Democracy,"  and  Dr.  Wolf  red  Nelson,  an  Englishman,  who  was 
even  more  active  and  energetic  than  Papineau  himself,  who,  indeed,  was 
working  overtime,  and  so  were  his  followers.  The  political  causes  in 
detail  which  led  to  the  attitude  of  the  Papineau  party  are  not  indis- 
pensable to  the  narrative  covering  the  period  from  1837  through  the 
year  1838,  neither  is  a  detailed  account  of  current  events  necessary,  any 
"farther  than  it  directly  interests  Monroe  and  the  participation  in  some 
of  the  events  by  its  citizens. 

Notwithstanding  the  often  apparent  foolishness  which  characterized 
the  political  activities  of  the  time  there  was  an  underlying  principle  of 
justice  and  equity  in  the  resistance  of  the  people  of  the  French  popula- 
tion that  redeems  the  situation  from  being  ridiculous  in  the  eyes  of  the 
world. 

Conciliation  Attempted 

The  upper  and  lower  provinces  were  directly  antagonistic  and  the 
assembly,  which  was  called  the  parliament,  was  constantly  harassed  with 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  163 

quarrels  whose  only  real  basis  was  racial  antipathy,  which  constantly 
showed  itself  in  rancorous  hostility.  This  finally  culminated  when  the 
policy  of  the  British  government  appeared  to  be  the  supplanting  of 
French  power  in  the  province  of  Quebec  by  the  promotion  of  the  governor 
of  Nova  Scotia  to  the  governorship  of  Canada.  Sir  James  Kempt  was 
the  next  to  follow  after  Dalhousie  in  that  line  of  succession.  Sir  James 
was  also  lieutenant  general  in  the  British  army.  He  was  sixty-four 
years  of  age  when  he  went  to  Quebec.  It  was  soon  learned  at  the  begin- 
ning of  his  administration  that  he  would  pursue  a  conciliatory  course, 
which  he  did  throughout  his  brief  term.  One  of  his  first  acts  was  to  eon- 
firm  Papineau's  election  as  speaker  of  the  assembly,  and  he  was  fairer 
to  the  French  element  than  any  other  governor  they  had  had  since  Sir 
George  Prevost.  The  assembly  therefore  treated  him  with, much  more 
consideration  than  they  had  any  of  his  predecessors. 

Clashes  and  Collapse 

However,  there  was  war  in  the  air.  On  all  sides  in  every  hamlet  the 
popular  cries  were  heard  of  "Vive  Papineau!  Vive  La  Liberie"  and 
the  dream  of  "La  Nation  Canadienne"  began  to  impress  the  patriots  as 
nearing  realization.  Everywhere  was  heard  talk  of  the  "Northwest 
Republic  of  Lower  Canada"  and,  further  than  this,  the  sight  was  not 
unusual  of  bodies  of  men  drilling  on  British  soil  to  tear  down  the  British 
flag.  It  was  plain  that  a  clash  between  the  two  races  was  inevitable  and 
not  far  away.  On  November  6th  it  came;  in  an  encounter  between  a 
party  of  Englishmen  and  another  of  the  Sons  of  Liberty,  the  French  or- 
ganization, led  by  an  American  named  Thomas  S.  Brown.  The  royalists 
were  driven  off,  but  soon  returned  reinforced  only  to  find  that  the  Sons 
of  Liberty  had  disappeared. 

Disturbances  were  frequent,  the  Loyalists  were  giving  the  "rebels" 
a  "hot  time;"  the  most  serious  of  these  collisions  being  in  the  parish  of 
St.  Eustache  nine  miles  from  Montreal.  The  insurgents  were  posted  in 
a  large  church  who  were  attacked  by  two  thousand  loyalists.  The  church 
and  about  sixty  other  buildings  were  burned,  some  of  the  inhabitants 
perished  in  the  flames;  and  their  entire  loss  was  about  one  hundred 
killed.  The  insurrections  in  neighboring  villages  were  soon  quelled ;  the 
only  other  contest  took  place  on  the  last  day  of  February  when  six  hun- 
dred refugees  under  a  brother  of  Wolfred  Nelson  reerossed  the  border 
from  the  United  States  and  were  met  by  the  militia.  They  at  once  went 
back  to  the  United  States  and  were  com.pelled  to  surrender  by  General 
Wool,  the  American  commander  at  Plattsburg. 

This  was  the  ending  of  the  dream  of  "Nation  Canadietme."  The 
whole  movement  was  a  failure  before  it  started.  It  is  a  most  inexplicable 
fact,  that  of  the  half  million  French  residents  of  Lower  Canada  only 
two  thousand  or  three  thousand  gathered  to  support  the  rebellion. 

Upper  Canada  Trouble-s 

It  is  also  significant  that  while  Lower  Canada  was  encountering  re- 
bellion Upper  Canada  was  also  involved  in  Civil  strife  although  not  so 
serious  as  the  other.  It  is  plain  that  a  spirit  of  mutiny  was  in  the  air, 
for  while  it  was  a  race  question  in  Lower  Canada  it  was  quite  a  diiferent 
issue  in  the  Upper  Province. 

It  was  a  period  when  the  government  should  have  been  helpful  and 
conciliatory ;  with  this  course  the  result  would  have  been  very  different 
in  what  is  now  Ontario.  The  government,  for  instance  forbade  the  im- 
migration of  people  from  the  United  States  to  Canada.     (That  looks 


Hosted  by  Google 


164  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

very  strange  these  days,  when  Canada  is  extending  herself  to  secure 
American  settlers  in  the  northwest.)  It  went  even  farther  than  that; 
it  even  forbid  those  Americans  who  were  in  Canada,  from  becoming 
naturalized.  This  unwise  measure  was  discontinued  by  the  next  Parlia- 
ment which  assembled  on  February  4. 

MoNEOE  County  "Exercised." 

Upper  Canada  troubles  continued  to  disturb  the  province,  and  kept 
the  people  on  both  sides  of  the  boundary  in  a  state  of  nervous  unrest,  and 
it  was  during  this  period  that  Monroe  was  more  particularly  "exercised" 
Petty  affairs  were  continually  happening  on  both  sides  of  the  border; 
and  a  secret  organization  called  "Hunter's  Lodges,"  sprung  up  in  many 
places.  These  originated  with  a  Canadian  insurgent  named  Hunter, 
from  York,  (now  Toronto)  who  escaped  to  the  United  States  and  insti- 
tuted there  "Hunter's  Lodges"  for  the  express  purpose  of  invading 
Canada  and  driving  Great  Britain  from  North  America.  It  is  said  that 
these  lodges  were  favorably  regarded  among  Monroe  sympathizers,  though 
their  proceedings  and  meetings  were  necessarily  handled  with  great  cau- 
tion and  secrecy.  The  members  were  accustomed  to  resort  to  various 
places  to  hold  conferences,  among  others  the  old  "Macomb  Street  House;" 
the  "Red  Light  Tavern"  an  old  yellow  framed  building  used  as  a  rather 
disreputable  "place  of  entertainment"  which  stood  near  the  southeast 
comer  of  the  Public  Square ;  also  the  old  ' '  Mulhollen  School  House ' '  and 
the  "United  States  Hotel,"  an  ancient  rambling  old  hostelry  kept  for 
many  years  by  Orry  Adams.  In  these  by  turns,  regularly  or  otherwise, 
the  Monroe  sympathizers  gathered  to  "talk  over"  the  present  situation 
and  to  consult  with  Hunter,  the  "promoter"  regarding  future  possibilities 
and  movements  in  the  approaching  "unpleasantness"  among  the  Ca- 
nucks. Some  of  the  names  of  these  worthies  are  remembered  by  older  in- 
habitants or  found  among  old  records  of  the  newspapers,  such  as  Colonel 
Wallace  Dodge,  Jarvis  Eldred,  Austin  Dean,  lehabod  "White,  Captain 
John  Wood,  "Jim"  Cunningham,  Bill  McQuillan  and  others;  strange 
to  say,  considering  the  ostensible  motive  for  this  movement  but  very  few 
of  our  French  citizens,  if  any,  took  any  part  in  it.  They  were  possibly 
aolicited  to  do  so,  but  they  evidently  regarded  the  "derangement"  over 
the  border  as  a  "local  issue"  to  be  fought  out  by  the  Canadians,  and  cared 
not  to  interfere. 

Battle  of  Pointe  au  Pelee 

One  of  the  last  engagements  that  took  place  in  this  "international 
farce,"  was  known,  and  shall  be  known  in  history,  as  the  "Battle  of 
Pointe  au  Pelee,"  which  occurred  on  the  3rd  of  March,  and  was  fought 
on  the  ice  of  Lake  Erie.  Colonel  Edwin  Bradly  was  in  command  of  the 
Patriot  forces  whose  statement  of  the  action  is  probably  the  only  one  that 
was  ever  made.  It  exists  in  the  collection  of  a  gentleman  of  Toledo,  (or 
possibly  a  copy)  which  is  given  below :"  At  daybreak,  the  enemy,  (about 
nine  hundred  British  regulars)  was  discovered  a  few  miles  from  our 
encampment  at  the  head  of  the  island.  The  main  body  of  their  force 
(about  seven  hundred)  was  marched  down  quietly  in  front;  this  left 
some  two  hundred,  flanking  oit  in  the  direction  of  the  lighthouse  at 
North  Point,  and  their  right,  consisting  of  British  regulars,  in  sleighs  and 
on  horseback  were  pushing  on  with  great  speed  along  the  west  side  of  the 
island  to  gain  our  rear,  for  the  purpose  of  cutting  off  our  retreat  should 
the  main  force  succeed  in  driving  us  from  our  position.  After  closely 
examining  the  force  and  disposition  of  the  enemy,  I  did  not  think  it  pru- 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  165 

dent  to  await  the  attack  of  the  main  body.  The  men  were  therefore  in- 
stantly mustered,  and  filed  off  towards  the  southern  end  of  the  island,  a 
distance  of  seven  miles,  to  meet  and  fight  the  regular  force  which  had  al- 
ready gained  our  rear.  This  was  effected  as  speedily  as  circumstances 
would  admit.  When  we  arrived  in  view  of  this  force  which  consists  of 
about  three  hundred  and  fifty  heavy  infantry  and  seventy-five  well 
mounted  cavalry,  drawn  up  in  battle  array  on  the  ice,  one  and  a  half  miles 
from  shore,  in  the  direction  of  Middle  Island — as  we  had  no  time  to  pause 
in  consequence  of  the  rapid  approach  of  the  enemy's  main  force — I  gave 
instant  orders  to  form  in  line  of  battle,  which  were  promptly  obeyed  by 
officers  and  men.  When  all  was  in  readiness  the  line  moved  forward  with 
a  firm  and  unflinching  resolution  worthy  of  tried  veterans,  and  advanced 
within  half  musket  shot  of  the  enemy  when  they  opened  a  tremendous 
fire  upon  our  whole  line,  checking  its  progress,  and  compelling  us  to  com- 
mence the  action  at  a  greater  distance  than  we  had  at  first  intended. 
Nevertheless,  (some  of  our  troops  having  fired  without  orders)  to  pre- 
vent confusion  it  was  thought  proper  that  the  action  should  become 
general.  For  half  an  hour  we  sustained  the  shock  of  three  times  our  num- 
ber of  British  regular  troops,  twice  throwing  them  into  confusion,  break- 
ing their  ranks,  and  strewing  the  battle  ground  with  their  dead  and 
wounded.  All  this  time  the  men  remained  firm,  the  ranks  unbroken  and 
all  determined  to  continue  the  contest.  The  near  approach,  however  of 
the  main  force  in  our  rear  induced  some  of  the  men  to  leave  the  ranks, 
in  spite  of  their  officers'  efforts  to  prevent  them. 

"Still  the  battle  was  continued  by  a  few  of  the  men  until  the  greater 
part  of  the  troops  had  retired  to  the  island,  where  ail  assembled  to  de- 
liberate upon  the  best  means  of  escape.  It  was  concluded  to  cross  over 
to  the  west  side  of  the  island  and  under  its  cover  retreat,  which  was 
safely  effected,  although  the  enemy's  cavalry  being  continually  on  our 
flank  and  rear. 

"I  was  ably  seconded  in  all  my  efforts  during  the  engagement  by 
Colonel  Ward,  Major  Lawton  and  Adjutant  Olney,  who  fought  with  a 
bravery  unequaled  in  modern  warfare.  It  is  with  pain  and  regret  that 
I  announce  the  fall  of  Major  Hoadley  and  Captain  Van  Rensselaer.  The 
former  displayed  a  coolness  during  the  whole  engagement  worthy  of  a 
better  fate.  His  memory  should  be  engraven  on  the  hearts  of  his  country- 
men. Other"  officers  conducted  themselves  with  unexampled  bravery. 
None  were  willing  to  give  up  the  contest  till  compelled  by  the  superior 
force  of  the  enemy. 

"Our  loss  is  one  major,  one  captain  and  eight  privates  killed;  one 
captain  and  fifteen  privates  wounded,  and  three  taken  prisoners.  The 
enemy's  loss,  from  the  best  information  received,  is  Major  McCormick 
and  other  oflScers  (names  unknown) ,  and  from  fifty  to  sixty  rank  and  file 
killed,  and  seventy-five  wounded.  I  will  further  state  that  we  numbered 
just  one  hundred  and  fifty  on  the  morning  of  the  engagement,  officers 
included. 

"A  Frenchman  who  was  the  owner  and  driver  of  the  teams  which 
carried  the  enemy  from  Maiden  to  Point  au  Pelee,  afterwards  informed 
me  that  fifty-eight  of  the  enemy  were  killed  and  seventy-five  wounded 
in  this  action.  A  similar  movement  from  the  Michigan  side  was  made 
by  the ' '  Patriot ' '  forces  to  Fighting  Island  in  the  Detroit  River,  where  an 
engagement  took  place  February  25th."  This  is  described  by  the  Detroit 
Free  Press  on  the  following  day  in  the  following  report:  "Yesterday 
the  war  commenced  in  or  near  Canada.  On  Sunday  P.  M.  the  Patriot 
forces,  which  had  been  lurking  in  small  and  detached  squiids  at  various 
points  between  Toledo  and  Gibralter,  collected  on  the  American  shore, 
opposite  Fighting  Island,  belonging  to  the  British,  their  number  amount- 


Hosted  by  Google 


166  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

iug  to  between  two  hundred  and  three  hundred,  without  arms,  except 
five  or  six  muskets  and  a  small  field  piece  mounted  on  two  rails.  In  this 
condition,  after  receiving  and  cheering  a  patriotic  speech  from  General 
McLeod,  who  commanded  theiu,  they  crossed  (on  the  ice)  and  took  pos- 
session of  the  island.  They  did  not,  we  understand,  intend  to  cross  until 
their  arms,  which  were  undoubtedly  delayed,  had  been  received ;  but  they 
were  forced  immediately  to  abandon  the  American  territory,  in  order  to 
evade  the  civil  authorities,  which,  aided  by  the  United  States  troops, 
were  in  close  pursuit  of  them.  In  the  course  of  the  night,  about  fifty 
stands  of  arms  were  conveyed  to  them  on  the  island.  About  daylight 
yesterday  morning,  the  British  troops  opened  a  fire  on  them  with  grape- 
shot  from  the  Canadian  shore.  After  receiving  two  or  three  shots  and 
returning  as  many,  the  islanders  retreated  in  confusion  to  the  American 
shore  with  three  wounded — one  severely,  and  two  slightly.  At  the  shore 
they  were  met  by  the  United  States  troops,  who  arrested  and  disarmed 
them  as  fast  as  they  landed.  The  British  troops  took  possession  of  the 
island  as  soon  as  it  was  evacuated.  We  have  seen  and  conversed  with  one 
of  the  men  who  was  on  Fighting  Island,  and  who  informs  us  that  they 
were  assured  by  their  officers  that  five  hundred  men  had  crossed  into 
Canada  below  Maiden  from  Sandusky.  This  is  the  prevalent  belief  here, 
as  heavy  cannonading  was  heard  during  the  forenoon  of  yesterday  in 
that  direction.  Our  informant  says  he  knows  of  no  other  force  in  this 
quarter  which  has  been  preparing  to  enter  Canada  except  that  with 
which  he  was  connected  on  Fighting  Island,  and  that  which  is  supposed 
to  have  gone  over  from  Sandusky." 

Thus  ended  the  belligerent  action  of  the  "Patriot  "War,"  and  the 
crazy  attempts  of  an  unoi^nized  force  of  undisciplined  men  to  ac- 
complish what  must  have  been  seen,  by  cooler  minds,  as  an  impossibility. 
The  "sympathizers"  and  volunteers  met  with  varying  experiences  after 
the  collapse.  Some  reached  their  homes  in  safety ;  the  prisoner  captured 
by  the  British  met  with  harsh  treatment  and  imprisonment,  some  with 
death  in  various  forms,  and  some  were  banished  to  the  colonies  of  Great 
Britain  and  were  never  afterwards  heard  from.  The  actual  participation 
by  Monroe  in  the  hostilities  is  told  in  a  few  words  by  a  participator: 
"Colonel  Henry  Smith,  a  retired  officer  of  the  United  States  army,  who 
had  seen  service  in  the  Black  Hawk  war,  and  once  attached  to  General 
Scott's  staff,  upon  the  call  of  Governor  Mason,  organized  a  company  of 
volunteers  in  Monroe  county  which  increased  to  a  part  of  a  regiment 
numbering  four  hundred  or  five  hundred  men,  and  marched  with  them 
to  Gibralter,  which  was  the  headquarters  of  the  Patriot  forces,  to  be  in 
readiness  for  such  events  as  might  develop.  After  some  weeks  of  'occu- 
pation' they  were  relieved  from  duty,  their  services  not  being  required 
After  the  conclusion  of  the  'war'  a  public  meeting  was  held,  presided 
over  by  Lucius  Knapp,  and  Walton  W.  Murphy  being  secretary,  when 
the  following  resolution  was  adopted. 

■  "Resolved,  that  the  thanks  of  the  Monroe  volunteers  called  out  by 
Colonel  Henry  Smith,  upon  the  requisition  of  Governor  Stevens  T.  Mason 
to  preserve  the  neutrality  of  the  government  between  the  United  States 
and  Great  Britain,  be  presented  to  Colonel  Henry  Smith  for  his  generous 
treatment  of  the  volunteers,  while  on  duty  at  Gibralter." 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER  XV 

THE  BLACK  HAWK  WAR 

Black  Hawk  Crosses  the  Mississippi — Opposed  by  Territorial  Vol- 
-  iTNTEERs— Black    Hawk    Captured — Another    Account    op    the- 
Wak. 

The  short-lived  Elaek  Hawk  war  really  does  not  enter  into  the  his- 
tory of  Monroe  County  any  farther  than  it  concerns  its  relations  to  the 
stirring  events  of  Michigan  during  its  efforts  to  establish  itself  as  a 
commonwealth  on  a  basis  of  solid  and  permanent  honor,  dignity  and  re- 
spectability. As  a  matter  of  fact  it  concerned  Wisconsin  more  inti- 
mately, which  was  at  that  time  a  part  of  the  territory  of  Michigan. 

Black  Hawk  Crosses  the  Mississippi 

Black  Hawk  was  a  chief  of  the  Sac  tribe  of  Indians,  who  had  been 
moved  beyond  the  Mississippi,  and  who  by  repeated  underat  an  dings  and 
after  many  vexatious  "Big  Talks"  and  conventions  with  United  States 
authorities  had  agreed  to  stay  there  on  their  own  lands  and  cease  their 
annoyances  to  the  new  settlers.  Early  in  the  spring  of  1832  Black 
Hawk  came  across  the  river  with  a  band  of  Sacs  and  Foxes,  committing 
depredations  in  northern  HIinois  and  southern  Wisconsin, 

Opposed  by  Territorial  Volunteers 

This  being  a  part  of  the  territory  of  Michigan  it  became  her  duty 
to  repel  these  invasions  and  Colonel  Henry  Dodge  was  commissioned  to 
raise  a  force  of  territorial  volunteers.  The  governor  of  Illinois  sent  up 
a  force  on  April  27  under  General  Whiteside,  consisting  of  eighteen 
hundred  men  to  the  mouth  of  Rock  river.  From  St.  Louis  General 
Atkinson  moved  up  in  April  with  a  force  of  United  States  troops. 
Colonel  Dodge  having  taken  measures  to  prevent  mischief  from  the 
Winnebagoes  and  other  doubtful  Michigan  Indians  entered  vigorously 
upon  a  decisive  campaign. 

Black  Hawk  Captured 

Many  sharp  fights  took  place  during  the  spring  and  summer,  and  on 
the  2d  of  August  the  last  battle  was  fought,  in  which  Colonel  Dodge 
and  Colonel  Zaehary  Taylor,  afterwards  President  of  the  United  States, 
had  command  in  the  advance  and  in  which  the  Indian  forces  were  almost 
completely  annihilated ;  Black  Hawk  was  taken  prisoner  and  for  several 
months  confined  in  Fortress  Monroe,  until  in  1833  he  was  taken  out  of 
that  fort  and  conveyed  under  guard  back  to  the  Mississippi.  He  had 
been  taught  a  very  salutary  lesson,  one  that  made  a  deep  impression 
upon  his  mind,  with  the  result  that  during  the  remaining  seven  years 

167 


Hosted  by  Google 


168  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

of  his  life  he  behaved  himself  with  propriety  and  caused  no  further 
trouble.  When  first  captured  he  was  taken  to  Jefferson  barracks,  In- 
diana, in  charge  of  a  small  detachment,  commanded  by  Lieutenant  Jef- 
ferson Davis,  U.  S.  A.,  afterwards  President  of  the  Southern  Con- 
federacy. 

Although  intelligent  and  having  some  grievance  against  the  whites 
through  bad  usage  by  the  traders  and  agents,  Black  Hawk  was  by  no 
means  one  of  the  better  types  of  Indians.  The  Sacs  and  Foxes  had  a 
bad  reputation  when  the  French  first  came  to  Michigan  and  it  clung 
to  them  with  just  tenacity.  The  chief's  own  story  proves  him  to  have 
been  treacherous  and  of  mean  instincts'.  He  was  an  old  man,  past  three 
score,  when  this  last  war  broke  out,  and  was  in  the  British  interest  so 
.long  as  they  provided  for  him. 

Another  Account  of  the  War 

The  facts  in  the  foregoing  are  taken  mainly  from  Judge  Campbell's 
"Outlines  of  Political  History  of  Michigan."  Another  writer  in  the 
Detroit  Free  Press  of  a  much  later  date  has  given  an  account  that  dif- 
fers materially  from  this.  Without  investigation,  to  confirm  the  ac- 
curacy of  either  writer,  both  accounts  are  now  printed,  the  latter  being 
more  eireurastantial :  "On  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  Governor  Mason 
directed  General  Williams  to  march  with  the  First  Regiment  of  Militia 
to  the  seat  of  war,  which  regiment,  under  command  of  Colonel  Edward 
Brooks,  a  veteran  of  the  battle  of  the  Thames  river,  started  at  once  for 
Chicago  and  proceeded  as  far  as  Saline — General  "Williams  accompany- 
ing it— where  an  express  from  Gfovernor  Mason  overtook  it  with  orders 
to  return,  but  for  General  Williams  and  staff  to  proceed  to  Chicago.  The 
regiment  was  ordered  to  return  by  way  of  Ann  Arbor  and  there  report 
to  General  Brown,  who  was  in  command  of  troops  there.  Arriving  at 
Ann  Arbor  it  was  met  by  aiiother  express,  with  orders  to  proceed  to 
Chicago,  and  while  preparing  to  march  by  still  another  express,  with 
orders  to  return,  except  a  company  of  dragoons,  commanded  by  Cap- 
tain Charles  Jackson,  which  was  to  proceed  to  Chicago  and  report  to 
General  Williams,  which  it  did — by  which  it  will  be  seen  that  "Gen- 
eral Williams  was  in  command  of  the  Michigan  troops  in  that  cam- 
paign," and  that  "General  Brown  was  in  command  of  the  Michigan 
contingent  in  the  Black  Hawk  war." 

"In  this  connection  permit  me  to  say  something  in  regard  to  the 
military  spirit  of  one  of  Detroit's  brave  and  heroic  sons,  Thomas  Wil- 
liams, son  of  Major  General  John  R.  Williams,  who  on  the  breaking  out 
of  the  Black  Hawk  war  was  fourth  corporal  in  the'  City  Guards,  an 
organized  independent  infantry  company— the  first  in  Michigan — which 
formed  part  of  the  First  Regiment.  When  the  Guards  were  ordered 
back  Thomas  joined  the  dragoons  and  went  to  Chicago,  and  on  arriving 
there  news  had  just  been  received  that  the  Indians  were  massacreing 
the  settlers  at  Napier  settlement,  some  miles  beyond.  Thomas  joined  a 
party  of  volunteers  under  Colonel  Brooks,  and  went  to  their  rescue  that 
night,  arriving  at  daybreak  next  morning. 

"Colonel  Brooks  having  accompanied  General  Williams  to  Chicago, 
the  detachment  under  command  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Jonathan  D. 
Davis,  of  Plymouth,  returned  by  way  of  Plymouth,  where  it  encamped 
over  night.  Arriving  at  Detroit,  it  camped  on  the  common,  near  the 
Capitol,  where  they  were  feasted  with  fresh  meat  and  vegetables,  the 
first  they  had  on  the  march.  The  only  rations  dealt  to  them  were  salt 
pork  and  hard  tack,  nor  were  they  provided  with  either  tent,  blanket 
or  camp  equipage  of  any  kind.    As  a  substitute  for  blankets,  many  of 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  169 

the  City  Guards  had  green  Scotch  plaid  cloaks — then  the  prevailing 
fashion — which,  when  strapped  on  their  knapsacks,  gave  the  company 
the  appearance  of  Highlanders.  While  at  Ann  Arbor,  after  the  order  to 
return  was  countermanded.  Captain  Isaac  S.  Rowland  of  the  Guards 
contracted  for  camp  utensils  and  tents,  to  pay  for  which  the  men  con- 
tributed, some  putting  up  their  watches  in  pledge.  Another  express 
with  orders  to  return  having  arrived,  the  contracts  were  cancelled  and 
the  merchants  who  furnished  materials  very  kindly  took  them  back. 
The  troops  were  discharged  the  day  after  their  arrival  in  Detroit,  but 
were  not  paid  until  some  months  after,  and  never  received  land  war- 
rants as  allowed  other  troops  called  into  service  in  that  war.  The  ranks 
of  the  City  Guard  were  so  decimated  by  protracted  disease  and  death, 
resulting  from  camping  without  tents  in  woods  during  heavy  rains,  and 
want  of  proper  food,  that  the  company  never  reorganized  afterward." 
The  two  accounts  illustrate  the  possible  wide  divergence  of  two  his- 
torians writing  upon  the  same  topic,  concerning  the  same  events  described 
by  each. 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER  XVI 

IN  THE  MEXICAN  WAR 

Ri;pTUBE  ovEK  Texas — United  States  Ci-aims  Unsettled— American 
Troops  Move  to  the  Frontier — War  Declared — Response  op 
Michigan  and  Monroe  County — Soldiers  from  Monroe  County, 

One  of  the  most  important  topics  which  claimed  the  attention  of  the 
administration  of  President  James  Knox  Polk,  the  tenth  President  of  the 
United  States,  was  the  annexation  of  Texas.  On  the  last  day  of  his  offi- 
cial term,  his  predecessor,  President  John  Tyler,  had  sent  a  messenger 
to  the  Texan  goyernment  with  a  copy  of  the  joint  resolutions  of  the 
American  congress  in  favor  of  annexation.  These  were  considered  by  a 
convention  of  delegates  called  for  the  purpose  of  forming  a  state  constitu- 
tion for  Texas ;  that  body  approved  of  the  measure  by  resolution  on  July 
4,  1845;  on  that  day  Texas  became  one  of  the  states  of  the  American 
union. 

Rupture  over  Texas 

As  had  been  foreseen  and  predicted,  this  act  caused  an  immediate 
rupture  between  the  United  States  and  Mexico;  for  the  latter  claimed 
Texas  as  a  part  of  its  territory ;  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  its  indepen- 
dence had  been  acknowledged  by  the  United  States,  England,  France  and 
other  governments.  On  March  6,  1845,  congress  had  adopted  the  joint 
resolution  for  the  admission  of  Texas  into  the  union,  General  Almonto, 
the  Mexican  minister  at  "Washington  formerly  protested  against  that 
measure  and  demanded  his  passports.  On  the  4th  of  June  following. 
General  Ilerrera,  President  of  Mexico,  issued  a  proclamation  declaring 
the  rights  of  Mexico  and  his  determination  to  defend  them — by  arms,  if 
_  necessary. 

United  States  Claims  Unsettled 

But  independent  of  the  cause  complained  of,  there  already  existed  a 
cause  for  serious  disputes  between  the  United  States  and  Mexico.  Ever 
since  the  establishment  of  republican  government  by  the  latter  in  1824, 
it  had  been  an  amazing,  unjust  and  injurious  neighbor.  Impoverished 
by  civil  wars,  its  authorities  did  not  hestitate  to  replenish  its  treasury 
by  plundering  American  vessels  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  by  confis- 
cating the  property  of  American  merchants  within  its  borders.  The 
United  States  had  repeatedly  remonstrated  against  this  vicious  pro- 
ceedure,  wholly  in  vain,  until  in  1831  a  treaty  was  formed  and  promises 
of  redress  made.  Nevertheless,  a^ressive  conduct  continued  until  in 
1840,  it  was  estimated  that  the  amount  of  property  belonging  to  Amer- 
icans which  had  been  appropriated  by  Mexico  reached  a  total  of 
$6,000,000. 

The  claim  of  the  United  States  for  this  amount  still  remained  unset- 
tled when  the  annexation  of  Texas  occurred  in  July,  1845,  and  when 

170 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  171 

peaceful  relations  between  the  two  governments  were  suspended.  The 
Pr^ident  being  fully  aware  of  the  hostile  feelings  of  the  Mexic-ans, 
ordered  General  Taylor,  then  in  command  of  troops  in  the  southwest, 
to  proceed  to  Texas  and  take  a  position  as  near  the  Rio  Grande  as 
prudence  would  allow.  This  army,  about  1500  strong,  was  called  the 
"Army  of  Occupation,"  for  the  defense  of  Texas.  At  the  same  time  a 
strong  squadron  under  Commodore  Conner,  sailed  for  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico,  to  protect  American  interests  there.  The  progress  of  events 
was  not  rapid,  but  of  such  a  character  as  to  preclude  the  possibility  of 
avoiding  war. 

Wak  Declared 

When  Congress  instructed  the  President  to  declare  war  against 
Mexico,  and  the  first  blood  had  been  shed,  the  news  spread  over  the 
entire  country,  and  the  people  were  thoroughly  aroused,  which  increased 
rather  than  diminished  after  the  first  two  brilliant  victories  of  our  armies. 
On  the  23d  of  May,  the  Mexican  government  made  a  formal  declaration 
of  war  against  the  United  States,  authorized  the  President  to  raise 
50,000  volunteers  and  appropriated  $10,000,000  towards  carrying  on  the 
contest.  While  there  was  considerable  difference  of  opinion  in  the 
United  States  about  the  acquisition  of  Texas,  there  was  none  in  regard 
to  the  duty  of  Americans  to  maintain  their  country  against,  the  assaults 
of  her  enemies  and  the  patriotism  of  the  people  was  never  more  con- 
spicuously manifested. 

Response  op  Michig.vn'  and  Monroe  County 

The  call  of  the  War  Department  upon  Michigan  for  an  enrollment 
of  volunteers  was  promptly  responded  to,  and  thirteen  independent 
companies  of  militia  at  once  volunteered.  Of  these,  eleven  were  infantry 
and  two  cavalry.  Four  of  the  former  were  Detroit  organizations,  two 
were  from  Monroe,  three  from  Lenawee  county,  and  one  each  from  Ber- 
rien, St.  Clair  and  Hillsdale.  These  composed  the  First  Regiment  of 
Michigan  volunteers,  which  was  rapidly  put  into  shape  and  fully 
equipped  for  immediate  service,  and  proceeded  to  the  seat, of  war. 

Their  route  was  to  Monroe  by  steamboat,  where  they  disembarked 
and  marched  through  the  city  from  the  docks  to  the  comer  of  Monroe 
and  Front  streets,  where  the  officers  were  entertained  at  the  old  Amer- 
ican House,  kept  by  N.  Hubble,  and  the  private  soldiers  remained  "at 
rest"  along  the  two  streets,  and  were  served  with  a  hearty  lunch  by 
the  city. 

Soldiers  pkom  Monroe  County 

The  occasion  was  one  of  great  interest  in  the  small  town — and  is 
well  remembered  by  older  citizens— who  observed  for  the  first  time  in 
their  lives,  the  blue  uniformed,  stalwart  soldiers  in  all  the  "panoply  of 
war"  on  the  march  to  the  field  of  active  military  operations  against  a 
foreign  enemy. 

The  Monroe  companies  in  the  regiment  came  in  for  special  attention 
from  the  Monroe  people  and  were  sent  forward  with  cheers  and  enthu- 
siastic "God  speeds."  The  record  of  this  body  of  troops  is  a  credit  to 
the  state  which  sent  them,  and  in  this  Monroe  claims  full  share.  Three 
companies  of  the  Fifteenth  Regiment  United  States  Infantry  were  not- 
able for  their  battle  records,  the  last  named  being  commanded  by  Cap- 
tain F»azey  M.  Winans  of  Monroe,  and  was  chosen  as  headquarters 
guard  for  their  exceptionally  fine  soldierly  bearing.  The  roster  of  this 
gallant  troop  has  been  carefully  preserved  as  it  existed  when  the  com- 


Hosted  by  Google 


172  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

pany  was  mustered  out  after  the  close  of  tlie  war  in  Covington,  Ken- 
tuciiy,  August,  1848,  as  is  hereto  appended : 

Frazey  M.  Winans,  capt,  dis.  July  20,  1848. 

Hira  G.  Eastman,  1st  lieut.,  res.  May  31,  1847. 

Thornton  F.  Brodhead.  Ist  lieut.,  pro,  eapt.  December  22,  1847. 

Samuel  E.  Beach,  1st  lieut.,  m.  o.  with  company. 

William  D.  Wilkins,  2d  lieut.,  trans,  to  Co.  F. 

Michael  P.  Doyle,  2d  lieut.,  died  October  23,  1847. 

Gfeorge  F.  Hooper,  2d  lieut.,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Thomas  S.  Trask,  2d  lieut.,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Bbenezer  Legro,  1st,  serg.,  trans,  to  Newport  Barracks  July  26,  1848. 

"William  Inglis,  serg.,  dis.  November  24, 1847,  disab. 

Augustus  D.  Burdino,  serg.,  dis.  March  24,  1848,  disability. 

Julius  "Waltz,  serg.,  trans,  to  Newport  Barracks  July  26,  1848. 

Alexander  Porter,  serg.,  trans,  to  Newport  Barracks  July  26,  1848. 

Bachus  T.  Winehell,  serg.,  m,  o.  with  company. 

Rush  "Winehell,  eorp.,  died  September  29,  1847. 

John  Graham,  corp.,  left  sick  in  Mexico,  February  1,  1848. 

Alexander  Lawrence,  corp.,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Ephraim  Marble,  corp.,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Cyrus  Teal,  jr.,  corp.,  m.  o.  with  company. 

George  Hewitt,  musician,  m.  o.  with  company. 

"William  H.  Teal,  musician,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Ephraim  Allen,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Geoi^e  P.  Amidon,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Samuel  Anderson,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Joseph  Adams,  private,  died  September  2,  1847. 

John  W.  Allen,  private,  deserted  April  30,  1847. 

Peter  Boland,  private,  left  sick  at  New  Orleans  July  12,  1848. 

Jonathan  "W.  Bardwell,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Hiram  W.  Bartholemew,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Alexander  Bissinett,  private,  died  July  20,  1848. 

Frederick  Baum,  private,  ra.  o.  with  company. 

Richard  Bray,  private,  left  sick  at  New  Orleans  July  12,  1848. 

John  Belford,  private,  left  sick  in  Mexico,  February  5,  1848. 

"William  Bailey,  private,  left  at  Vera  Cruz  (on  extra  duty  since  July 
6, 1847). 

Artimus  D.  Baird,  private,  died  January  16,  1848. 

Harvey  Bastard,  private,  died  March  12,  1848. 

Battraw  Bissinett,  private,  died  July  2,  1848. 

Franklin  Brainard,  private,  died  July  8,  1848. 

Jason  Bennett,  private,  deserted  July  15,  1847. 

Harmon  Cone,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Alexander  B.  Coleman,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

William  Crum,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Alanson  Crandall,  private,  died  August  25,  1847. 

Charles  Cabicha,  private,  dis.  April  20,  1848,  disab. 

Thomas  Coniffe,  private,  dis.  July  24,  1847,  expiration  of  eidistment. 

William  C.  Deming,  private,  left  sick  at  Perote,  October  6,  1847. 

Felix  Dingmaii,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

James  M.  Darling,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Israel  Drew,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 
,     Clark  Dickinson,  private,  died  August  27,  1847. 

Contractions:      dis.,   discharged;    disab.,   i^ i sable d ;   in.   o.,  mustered   out;    trans.. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  173 

Thomas  Dailey,  private,  dis.  August  22, 1847,  expiration  of  enlistment. 

Peter  Englehardt,  private,  m.  o.  with  company, 

John  Bifler,  private,  trans,  to  Newport  Barracks  July  26,  1848. 

John  Ford,  private,  left  siek  in  Mexico  February  1,  1848. 

James  Fitch,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

John  F.  Foster,  private,  left  sick  at  Perote,  October  6,  1847. 

Charles  K.  FuUerton,  private,  dis.  July  6,  1848,  disab. 

Simon  Gimple,  private,  m.  o.  with  company, 

Joseph  Glevanz,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Daniel  Grant,  private,  in.  o.  with  company. 

Jacob  Gilbert,  private,  died  July  14,  1848. 

Elijah  M.  Gates,  private,  died  September  4,  1847. 

Henry  S.  Hath,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Jonathan  C.  W.  Holliday,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Edward  Hunt,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

John  W.  Hughes,  private,  in.  o.  with  company. 

John  Hubbin,  private,  died  May  A,  1848. 

Jacob  Hemstret,  private,  died  August  28,  1847. 

John  Houvert,  private,  trans,  to  Newport  Barracks  July  26,  1848. 

Francis  Jackson,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Otis  Johnson,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Robert  Johnson,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Lafayette  Ingersoll,  private,  deserted  June  3,  1848. 

Nelson  Kendall,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Ignatius  Klevantz,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

BarteL  Klotz,  private,  ra.  ,o.  with  company. 

John  Kick,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

George  Knecht,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Samuel  Klingman,  private,  died  March  19,  1848. 

Joshua  Kline,  private,  died  September  27,  1847. 

Frederick  Kirchner,  private,  died  August  26,  1847. 

Caspar  Knecht,  private,  died  June  27,  1847. 

Lewis  Knecht,  private,  dis.,  November  25,  1847. 

John  Knill,  private,  died  July  12,  1848. 

Henry  J.  Lorenz,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

John  F.  Lusk,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Geo.  Lanman,  private,  trans,  to  Newport  Barracks  July  26,  1848. 

Abel  Milligan,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

John  Manbardt,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Moses  Milligan,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Benjamin  Meigs,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Robert  J.  Meigs,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Robert  Moody,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

James  Murphy,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

John  Movers,  private,  left  siek  at  Perote  July  1,  1847. 

Patrick  Murray,  private,  left  sick  at  Mexico  City  February  ] ,  1848. 

Antoine  Miron,  private,  died  Augimt  27,  1847. 

John  Morris,  private,  died  July  15,  1848. 

Johannes  Marsehal,  private,  dis.  April,  1848. 

William  AIcLaughlin,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Eaton  MeNair,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Thomas  McMannus,  private,  ra.  o.  with  company. 

Virgil  McCormick,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

William  McDonald,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Jno.  McDonald,  private,  died  November  3,  1847. 

Jas.  0  'Brien,  private,  died  September  30, 1847. 

Barnliard  Obala,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 


Hosted  by  Google 


174  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Wm.  M.  Osbom,  private,  died  March  15,  1848. 

Dennis  0 'Sullivan,  private,  deserted  June  26,  1847. 

Chas.  A.  Opperman,  private,  trans,  to  Newport  Barracks. 

Mascina  W,  Powers,  private,  ni.  o.  with  company. 

Isaac  Regal,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

John  Rise,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Timothy  Rodd,  private,  m,  o.  with  company. 

Daniel  M.  Ross,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

John  Robinson,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Wra.  Richardson,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

John  Renz,  private,  died  January  21, 1848; 

Wm.  C.  Seeley,  private,  m.  o.  with  company, 

Aaron  Shew,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Samuel  Shepard,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Oliver  Stone,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

AVm.  Sumner,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Harvey  Smith,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Jas.  W.  Stout,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Wm.  M.  Warner,  private,  m,  o.  with  company. 

Jos.  Walbert,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Samuel  Wooden,  private,  m.  o.  with  company. 

Edward  Waddle,  private,  deserted  July  15,  1847. 

Martin  White,  private,  deserted  April  30,  1847. 

ilichael  Yenger,  private,  left  siek  at  New  Orleans. 

Lafayette  Seegur,  private,  died  July  23,  1848. 

Jos.  Stewart,  private,  dis.  July  25,  1848. 

it  would  be  gratifying  to  be  able  to  follow  the  fortunes  of  these 
brave  Michigan  men  through  the  exciting  events  of  the  Mexican  war,  and 
to  note  their  brilliant  achievements  in  the  field,  in  their  participation  in 
the  actions  with  other  victorious  commands  at  the  City  of  Mexico,  at 
Cherubusco,  at  Cerro  Gordo,  at  National  Bridge,  at  Contreras;  engage- 
ments which  stand  upon  the  records  of  the  United  States  Army  as  among 
the  most  noteworthy  and  brilliant  in  its  annals,  but  it  is  impossible  to  do 
so  in  the  limited  space  allotted  to  this  narrative.  There  are  four  events, 
however,  of  such  momentus  importance  and  instances  of  such  gallantry 
in  the  performance  of  duty  as  to  challenge  the  attention.  One  of  these 
is  the  demonstration  at  Molinos  del  Rey  {the  King's  Mills)  near  Chepul- 
tepec,  when  less  than  four  thousand  of  Americans  attacked  fourteen 
thousand  Mexicans,  under  General  Santa  Anna,  a  most  desperate  and 
bloody  engagement  followed,  in  which,  after  an  hour's  terrific  fighting, 
the  victory  was  won  by  our  troops — both  sides  losing  heavily.  On  the 
2d  of  February,  1848,  a  treaty  of  peace  was  concluded  between  the  United 
States  and  the  provisional  president  of  Mexico,  at  Guadaloupe,  and 
confirmed  by  both  governments,  which  was  proclaimed  by  President 
Polk  on  July  4,  1848.  It  stipulated  that  the  American  army  should 
evacuate  Mexico  within  three  months ;  the  payment  of  $3,000,000  in  cash 
at  once,  and  $12,000,000  in  four  equal  installments  by  the  United  States 
to  Mexico,  for  the  the  territory  acquired  by  conquest.  It  also  fixed 
boundaries  and  adjusted  other  matters  in  dispute. 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER  XVII 

THE  CIVIL  WAR 

First  Wae  Meetings  in  County — The  Smith  Guards  of  Monroe — 
List  of  Volunteers — Total  Enlistments  in  County — Fourth 
Michigan  Inpantry^Seventh  Regiment — Enlistment  op  July, 
1862 — Mulligan  (Fifteenth)  Regiment — The  Seventeenth 
(Stonewall)  Regiment — Eighteenth  Michigan  Infantry — The 
Grand  Army  of  the  Republic. 

Civil  war  burst  upon  the  Uoited  States  with  almost  the  suddenness 
of  a  meteor's  flash,  yet  as  like  the  eruption  of  the  volcano  whose  pent 
up  fires  had  been  gathering  force  for  the  final  explosion.  The  enthu- 
siasm with  which  the  whole  north  arose,  in  this  crisis,  all  party  differ- 
ences being  merged  in  enthusiastic  devotion  to  the  Union  is  one  of  the 
most  extraordinary  events  in  history. 

It  may  be  questioned  whether,  since  the  crusades,  such  a  popular 
uprising  was  ever  before  witnessed ;  an  uprising,  not  of  ignorant  masses, 
but  of  highly  intelligent  men,  from  every  walk  of  life  and  of  every 
class  of  society,  rushing  as  volunteers  into  the  ranks,  ready  to  sacrifice 
property,  all  their  material  interests,  even  life  itself,  in  behalf  of  their 
country.  It  was  a  magnificent  spectacle  of  patriotism.  Within  the  space 
of  a  few  months  there  were  over  six  hundred  thousand  men  arrayed 
under  the  Stars  and  Stripes,  ready  to  endure  any  hardship  or  to  meet 
any  of  the  perils  of  war;  and  of  all  tbese  there  was  not  one  in  those 
ranks  who  were  there  except  by  their  own  volition.    All  were  volunteers. 

The  booming  of  the  first  gun  that  was  fired  on  Port  Sumter,  had 
hardly  ceased  when  the  military  spirit  of  the  nation  was  thoroughly 
aroused.  Though  the  overt  act  of  war  on  the  part  of  the  South  was  not 
unexpected,  yet  the  loyal  people  of  the  country  were  electrified  by  the 
reality  of  actual  war,  which  now  seemed  to  rear  its  dread  front  on  the 
peaceful  plains  of  this  prosperous  country  and  threaten  the  very  fabric 
of  our  constitutional  government.  Michigan  soldiers  were  among  the 
verj'  first  to  offer  their  services  in  support  of  the  Union ;  among  those 
found  in  the  fore  front  of  battle,  they  were  also  among  the  last  to  leave 
the  field  after  the  last  rebel  had  laid  down  his  arms.  None  among  Michi- 
gan soldiers  were  more  prompt  in  their  action,  nor  more  patriotic  in 
their  devotion  than  the  men  from  Monroe  county;  none  have  written 
their  names  higher  on  the  roll  of  fame,  and  none  shine  with  a  more 
resplendent  glory.  The  state  has  nobly  taken  care  to  perpetuate  the 
memories  of  her  soldiers,  and  to  properly  care  for  the  children  and  the 
helpless  who  were  made  so  by  the  fortunes  of  war. 

It  would  be  a  grateful  and  pleasant  task  to  follow  our  brave  soldiers 
through  every  campaign,  to  tell  the  story  of  their  heroism  and  recount 
their  deeds  of  valor,  and  to  be  with  them  in  the  excitement  and  elation 
of  victory,  and  the  rewards  of  their  achievements.  But  in  the  limits  of 
this  work,  it  will  be  apparent  to  all  that  this  would  be  impossible;  so 

175 


Hosted  by  Google 


176  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

we  must  rest  content  with  an  outline  of  the  part  whieh  was  taken  by 
the  soldiers  of  Bloni'oe  and  county,  wliieli  is  worthy  to  be  preseryed  in 
a  history  of  its  people. 

First  War  Meetings  in  the  County 

The  immediate  effects  in  Monroe,  of  the  attack  on  Fort  Sumter  was 
to  call  together  at  a  public  meeting  of  citizens  at  the  court  house,  pur- 
suant to  action  taken  at  an  impromptu  gathering  at  the  Humphrey 
House  on  the  evening  of  April  15,  1861.  The  court  room  was  filled  to 
its  utmost  capacity  by  an  interested  and  enthusiastic  throng.  The  meet- 
ing was  organized  by  the  election  of  the  following  officers  r 

President,  Hon.  Warner  Wing. 

Vice  Presidents: — Hon.  Roderick  O'Connor,  Colonel  J.  R.  Smith,  U. 
S.  A.,  Christopher  Bruckner,  Capt.  A.  I).  Perkins,  Hon.  F.  Waldorf, 
Hon.  Laurent  Durocher,  Eev.  E.  J.  Boyd,  General  Levi  S.  Humphrey, 
Dr.  Ephraim  Adams,  Major  Gershom  T.  Bulkley,  Capt.  Geo.  W.  Strong, 
Rev.  E.  J.  Boyd,  II.  B,  Marvin,  Major  Frasey  M.  Winans. 

Secretaries:— S.  G.  Clarke,  J.  R.  Ranch,  T.  S.  Clarke. 

The  committee  on  resolutions  through  the  chairman,  Hon.  Edward 
G.  Morton  presented  the  following: 

"Whereas,  Civil  war  and  all  its  deplorable  consequences  have  sud- 
denly burst  upon  the  nation,  and  the  constitutional  government  of  the 
country  is  attacked,  its  authority  set  at  defiance,  and  its  flag  insulted 
in  a  portion  of  the  Union,  for  the  avowed  purpose  of  overthrowing  the 
same ;  and, 

"Whereas,  Those  who  have  thus  wantonly  provoked  hostilities  have 
trampled  upon  the  constitution,  which  guaranteed  to  all  the  high  prin- 
ciples of  a  free  government,  and  under  which  all  real  grievances  may 
be  redressed  and  the  liberties  of  the  people  perpetuated;  therefore, 

"Resolved,  That  we,  citizens  of  Monroe  county,  of  all  political  parties, 
cordially  unite  to  uphold  the  Government  of  the  couufry  and  pledge 
ourselves  to  stand  by  the  constitution  and  the  legal  authorities  under 
it,  and  to  aid  them  in  protecting  and  defending  the  same,  in  the  spirit 
and  with  the  determination  manifested  by  our  fathers  of  the  Revolution. 

"Resolved,  That  we  deeply  deplore  the  steps  hastily  taken  by  a 
portion  of  the  Southern  people  to  destroy  the  best  government  on  earth, 
and  the  confidence  of  the  world  in  the  ability  of  man  for  self  control, 
and  we  cannot  believe  that  this  suicidal  work  meets  the  approbation 
of  thousands  of  our  conservative  and  law-abiding  brethren  of  the  South, 
and  borne  down  by  a  mob  whose  usurpations  and  lawless  aims  threaten 
the  country  with  anarchy  and  despotism ;  and  that  we  feel  it  to  he  our 
imperative  duty  as  the  friends  of  liberty,  law  and  stable  government 
to  resist  with  all  our  power  their  treasonable  purpose,  in  order  to  main- 
tain and  perpetuate  the  liberties  we  enjoy  as  a  people." 

These  resolutions  were  adopted  amid  emphatic  demonstrations  of 
approval  and  addresses  followed  from  Hon.  I.  R.  Grosvenor,  Hon.  E.  G. 
Morton,  Col.  J.  R.  Smith,  Wm.  H.  Boyd,  Edwin  Wiilitts,  Hon.  Frank- 
lin Johnson,  and  others,  who  expressed  the  sentiments  of  their  hearers 
at  the  prospect  of  a  blood  deluged  country  and  a  crippled  government, 
through  the  acts  of  disloyalty,  of  those  who  should  be  one  with  their 
brethren  of  the  North  in  sustaining  all  the  principles  and  policies  which 
underlie  the  fabric  of  the  nation ;  at  the  same  time  pledging  themselves  to 
faithfully  uphold  at  any  cost  the  government  founded  by  Washington, 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  177 

and  existing  under  our  Constitution.  The  enthusiasm  did  not  "flatten 
out"  after  the  ebullition  of  feeling  under  the  first  strong  excitement, 
but  steps  were  at  onee  taken  to  get  into  line,  and  "keep  step  to  the 
music  of  the  Union." 

The  most  practical  proof  was  the  organization  of  a  military  com- 
pany among  the  young  men  of  the  city  and  vicinity,  which  was  promptly 
done,  and  active  drilling  of  the  company  begun. 

The  Smith  Guards  op  Monroe 

The  organization  of  the  military  enrolled  in  this  city  was  perfected 
on  April  29,  1861,  when  the  following  officers  were  elected:  Captain, 
Constant  Luce ;  First  Lieutenant,  John  M.  Oliver ;  Second  Lieutenant, 
A.  M.  Rose ;  Third  Lieutenant,  Isaac  Diffenbaugh. 

By  resolution,  unanimously  adopted,  the  name  of  "Smith  Guards" 
was  chosen  for  the  company  in  honor  of  General  Joseph  R.  Smith,  U. 
S.  A.,  a  veteran  of  the  Mexican  War,  and  a  highly  esteemed  resident 
of  Monroe,  whose  services  in  future  drills  and  instruction  of  the  company 
in  the  duties  and  military  discipline  of  soldiers  were  to  be  of  the 
utmost  value.  On  May  29,  1861,  the  company  was  ordered  into  camp 
at  Adrian  ajid  prepared  for  immediate  departure  to  join  the  regiment 
forming  at  that  place.  A  fine  stand  of  colors  was  presented  to  the  com- 
pany by  the  ladies  of  Monroe,  in  the  midst  of  a  vast  concourse  of  people 
assembled  at  the  public  square.  The  citizens  of  Monroe  had  previously 
equipped  the  company  with  a  very  attractive  uniform  of  gray  cloth  re- 
sembling the  color  of  the  "West  Point  Cadets  and  by  a  striking  coinci- 
dence, the  same  color  adopted  by  the  Confederate  army.  The  following 
is  a  complete  list  of  officers  and  privates  of  the  Smith  Guards,  after- 
wards to  be  known  as  Company  A,  Fourth  Regiment,  Michigan  Infantry ; 

Captain,  C.  Luce;  first  lieutenant,  John  M.  Oliver;  second  lieuten- 
ant, A,  M.  Rose;  third  lieutenant,  I.  Diffenbaugh. 

First  sergeant,  George  Spaulding ;  second  sergeant,  George  Bradford : 
third  sergeant,  John  Adams;  fourth  sergeant,  J.  Redfield;  fifth  ser- 
geant, Cornelius  Paulding. 

First  corporal,  W.  C.  Paulding;  second  corporal,  A.  II.  Bowen 
third  corporal,  F.  B.  Gale;  fourth  corporal,  R,  R.  Lassey. 

Privates:  Frank  Benderifter,  John  B.  "Whipple,  B.  P.  Nelson,  A 
Benson,  H.  Gravit,  E.  C.  Stoddard,  John  Fornier,  R.  Sorter,  G.  W. 
Beeman,  Wm.  Watkins,  John  Bisonette,  G.  W.  Olney,  Wm.  Lassey,  G. 
W.  Owen,  S.  Bissonette.  Alfred  E.  Bates,  J.  F.  Hoffman,  W.  Knaggs 
John  Disher,  S.  S.  Couture,  Elroy  Cicott,  John  Whife,  E.  M.  Billings, 
J.  Susor,  C.  Bisbee,  "W.  C.  Brown.  Chas.  H.  Ladd,  G.  E.  Choate,  Geo. 
Grueneisen,  W.  C.  "Watson,  H.  L.  Stoddard,  J.  Kittle,  H.  Robinso 
Duffield,  T.  Nowlan.  "Wm.  H.  Gibson,  John  "Walter,  F.  Godfroy,  C.  Thur- 
lack,  S.  S.  Parker,  C.  Downing,  S.  M.  Kidder,  J.  Charter,  G.  Kempf, 
F.  Spath,  C.  Brunner,  S.  R.  Carney,  "W'.  Olson,  E.  Ross,  J.  Dickinson, 
W.  H.   Eaton,   X.  Gagnier,  J.   Conlin,  C.   F.  Austin,  Harry  Kendall, 

C.  Teehout,  L.  F.  Ciseo,  J.  Heald.  "Wm.  Stewart,  Isaac  Navarre,  E.  M. 
Avery,  A.  Mosher,  N.  E.  Baker,  J.  Robert,  W.  Prince,  J.  Chase,  J, 
Hinsdale,  Jesse  Root,  E,  Woodward,  J.  Leonard,  Wm.  H.  Duffield,  Sher- 
man D.  Plues,  L.  Wagner,  G.  D.  Paul,  A.  Taylor,  A.  R.  Knobe,  E. 
Bronson,  A.  Guyor,  M.  W.  Hall,  C.  A.  Wells,  H.  Ansel,  Wm.  Boobey, 

D.  Henderson,  P.  Herman,  S.  Mosher,  T.  Leonard,  Theo.  Haberfelder 
and  J.  Turner. 


Hosted  by  Google 


178  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

List  of  Volunteers 

The  labor  of  compiling  the  records  of  Monroe  county  in  the  Civil 
War  was  one  requiring  a  thorough  examination  of  the  voluminous 
records  of  the  adjutant  general's  office  to  ascertain  the  names  and 
total  number  of  enlistments  in  the  Michigan  regiment  and  to  separate 
those  which  were  from  our  county ;  these  were  scattered  throughout  the 
rolls,  and  a  careful  and  laborious  research  was  necessary  to  select  and 
tabulate  the  names  and  residences  of  volunteers  from  the  county ;  even 
then,  we  do  not  obtain  the  names  of  those  who  enlisted  in  the  regiments 
of  other  states,  which  would  materially  swell  the  total  number.  The 
number  of  volunteers  from  the  state,  during  the  four  years  of  the  war, 
in  the  different  arms  of  the  service,  was  90,747 ;  which,  divided  as  to 
nationality  were :  of  the  United  States,  67,468 ;  British  Columbia,  in- 
eluding  Canada  8,886 ;  natives  of  European  countries,  14,393.  At  that 
time  the  total  population  of  the  state  was  805,319,  and  of  Monroe  county, 
22,221.  This  record  is  believed  to  be  correct,  both  as  to  the  names  of 
the  men,  and  their  regimental  history  and  final  disposition,  making  reas- 
onable allowances  for  misspelling  of  names,  which  has  sometimes  oc- 
curred, and  possible  omissions.  The  adjutant  general's  report  for  1862 
states:  "The  ordinary  records  of  enlistments  furnish  no  information 
of  the  residence  of  volunteers,  and  it  became  necessary  to  procure  this 
information  from  the  regiments  in  the  field.  The  difficulty  and  delay 
attending  this  labor,  especially  in  such  a  period  of  active  service  as 
existed  during  the  summer  months  will  be  readily  understood.  In  the 
cases  of  the  old  regiments  the  casualties  of  months  or  a  year  of  active 
service  had  taken  from  the  ranks  hundreds  of  men  whose  names  were 
on  the  rolls,  and  whose  residence  it  was  sought  to  determine."  It  can 
be  conceived  that  it  was  under  some  circumstances  frequently  impos- 
sible to  secure  positive  data,  but  another  serious  defect  exists  in  relation 
to  the  history  of  some  of  the  men,  by  the  use  of  the  term  in  official  re- 
ports "missing  in  action,"  which  explanation  often  proved  very  imreli- 
able  and  unsatisfactory. 

It  is  therefore  with  a  feeling  of  great  responsibility  that  this  impor- 
tant and  interesting  record  is  incorporated  in  this  history  and  for  which 
due  acknowledgment  has  been  made  in  the  author's  introduction.  Monroe 
county  gloriously  established  her  record  for  patriotism  of  the  highest 
type,  and  her  soldiers'  names  are  written  high  on  the  roll  of  fame. 

Abbreviations — The  following  are  the  words  abbreviated  in  the  ros- 
ters: Adjt,,  adjutant;  asst.,  assistant;  bat.,  battery;  cav.,  cavalry;  cap., 
captured;  col.,  colonel;  capt.,  captain;  corp.,  corporal;  co.,  company; 
dis.,  discharged;  disab.,  disability;  e.,  enlisted;  exp.,  expiration;  gen., 
general;  H.  A.,  heavj-  artillery;  inf.,  infantry;  lieut-.,  lieutenant;  m,  o., 
mustered  out;  pro.,  promoted;  res.,  resigned;  sergt.,  sergeant;  surg., 
surgeon;  trans,,  transferred;  U.  S.  V.,  United  States  Volunteers;  vet., 
veteran  or  vet  craned. 

Adams,  James  F.,  2d  lieut.  15th  Inf.,  e.  Jan.  1,  1862 ;  pro.  capt.  Oct. 
1,  1862;  wounded  in  action  at  Corinth,  Miss.,  Oct.  1,  1862;  res.  Mar.  4, 
1863. 

Adams,  John  Q.,  2d  lieut.  15th  Inf.;  e.  Jan.  27,  1862:  pro.  capt.  Oct. 
1,  1862;res.  June  18,  1864. 

Anderson,  John  C.,  Monroe;  e.  Oct.  21,  1861;  sergt.  co.  D,  7th  Inf.; 
pro,  2d  lieut.  Dec.  18,  1864 ;  m.  o.  July  5,  1865. 

Antrian,  Patrick,  Monroe ;  e.  March  10,  1863 ;  sergt.  co.  D,  9th  Cav. ; 
pro.  2d  lieut.  Oct.  26, 1864 ;  not  mustered  as  an  officer ;  dis.  July  21,  1 865. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  l79 

Avery,  Amos  I.,  LaSalle;  1st  lieut.  11th  Cav,,  Aug.  1,  1863;  res.  Oct. 
11, 1864. 

Allen,  Linteii  R,  co.  A,  4(h  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Sept.  27,  1862. 

Austin,  Charles  F.,  no.  A,  4tli  Inf.;  killed  at  Malvern  Hill,  Va., 
July  1, 1862. 

Ansel,  Henry  J.,  co.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  June  30,  1864. 

Austin,  Lorenzo  D.,  co.  G,  4th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Oct.  27,  1862. 

Anteau,  Patrick,  co.  D,  7tli  Inf. 

Arnold,  James  H.,  co.  D.,  7th  Inf. 

Arnold,  Thomas,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service  Ang.  22,  1864. 

Anderson,  John  C,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Dee.  18, 

I86;i 

Ahernethy,  Alexander,  eo.  D,  7th  Inf. 

Armstrong,  Oscar  E.,  eo.  D,  7th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Feb.  8,  1862. 

Adee,  William,  co.  1, 11th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  May  10, 1862. 

Apell,  Moses,  co.  K,  11th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Sept.  30,  1864. 

Arponteney,  Thomas,  eo.  B,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Jan.  1, 
1864;  dis.  by  order,  Sept.  11,  '65. 

Arquette,  Alexander,  eo.  B,  15th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Grand  Junc- 
tion, Miss.,  Jan.  16, 1863. 

Anklebrandt,  John,  co.  E,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  March  6,  1863. 

Allen,  James,  co.  F,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab,  June  21,  1862. 

Amand,  Louis,  co.  G,  15th  Inf. 

Anderson,  William,  eo.  K,  15th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Monroe,  Mich., 
Oct.  1,  1862. 

Aselstein,  Darius,  co.  G,  16th  Inf.;  dis.  by  order,  Aug.  12,  1865. 

Alger,  Abraham,  co.  1, 17th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease. 

Arnold,  Lewis,  co.  B,  17th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

Amo,  Lewis,  co.  E,  17th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

Antya,  William,  co.  E,  17th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

Austin,  Benjamin,  co.  I,  17th  Inf. 

Armstrong,  John  S.,  co.  K,  18th  Inf.;  trans,  to  9th  Mich.  Inf. 

Allen,  Charles,  co.  G,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Austin,  Henry  R.,  co.  H.  18th  Inf. ;  dis.  by  order  July  10,  1864. 

Austin,  Otis,  co.  H,  18tli  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Nashville,  Tenn., 
Feb.  22, 1864. 

Adams,  James,  eo.  D,  24th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  30, 1865. 

Anderson,  James,  co.  I,  24th  Inf. ;  ra.  o.  June  30.  1865. 

Armstrong,  William  A.,  co.  G,  24fh  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Nov.  26, 1863. 

Alfred,  George,  co.  D,  102d  U.  S.  C.  T.;  m.  o.  Sept.  30,  1865. 

Anderson,  George,  co.  G,  102d  U.  S.  C.  T.;  m.  o.  Sept.  30,  1865. 

Allen,  Jerome,  eo.  K,  1st  Cav. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Aug.  22,  1864, 

Austin,  Edwin  I.,  co.  A,  4th  Cav.;  dis.  for  disab.  Aug.  13,  1863. 

Allison,  Horatio  N.,  co.  B,  5th  Cav. 

Allison,  George  S.,  co.  B,  5th  Cav.;  killed  at  Winchester,  Va.,  Sept. 
19, 1864. 

Adams,  Lewis,  co.  I,  5th  Cav. 

Alexander,  Thomas  M.,  eo.  D,  flth  Cav.;  trans,  to  V,  E.  C,  Jan.  15, 
1864. 

Ayers,  Silas,  co.  L,  1st  Engineers  and  Mechanics,  trans,  to  V.  R,  C, 
April  10,  1864. 

Babcock,  Albert  H.,  Dundee;  1st  lieut.  18th  Inf.,  July  27,  1862;  pro. 
capt.,  April  5,  1864;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865, 


Hosted  by  Google 


180  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Baldwin,  G.  Romeyn,  e.  Monroe,  Jan.  20,  1863;  hosp,  steward,  18th 
Inf. ;  asst.  surg.,  May  11, 1863 ;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Bamaby,  Charles  W.,  e.  Monroe,  2d  lieut.  15th  Inf.  Jan.  1,  1862; 
pro.  capt.  Oct.  1, 1862 ;  killed  in  action  before  Atlanta,  Qa.,  Aug.  13, 1864. 

Bamaby,  Albert  G.,  Bedford;  e.  Aug.  9,  1862;  sergt.  maj.  20th  Inf.; 
pro.  Ist  lieut.  May  12,  1864;  not  mustered  as  an  officer;  died  at  his  home, 
July  29,  1864,  of  wounds  received  in  action,  June  2,  1864. 

Bell,  John,  Monroe ;  e.  Nov.  14,  1861 ;  sergt.  co.  K,  15th  Inf. ;  pro.  1st 
lieut.  Oct.  1, 1862 ;  capt.  Aug.  13, 1863 ;  major,  Jan.  21,  1865 ;  hrev.  lieut- 
eol.  U.  S.  V.  May  24,  1865,  "for  gallant  and  meritorious  services  during 
the  war;"  m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Beisel,  "William  H.,  Exeter;  e.  Aug.  14,  1862;  sergt.  co.  K,  18th  Inf.; 
pro.  2d  lieut.  Jan.  24, 1865 ;  m.  o.  June  26, 1865. 

Bigelow,  Abram,  Berlin ;  e.  Aug.  15,  1862 ;  sergt..  co.  G,  21st  Inf. ; 
pro.  1st  lieut.  Dec.  2,  1863;  taken  prisoner,  March  10,  1865;  paroled, 
April,  1865;  dis.  May  15,  1865. 

Bisbee,  Charles  B.,  Monroe;  e,  March  15,  1865;  sergt.  maj.  15th  Inf.; 
pro.  1st  lieut.  March  30,  1865;  in.  o.  Aug.  13,  1866. 

Boardman,  George  M.,  e.  Petersburg ;  capt.  15th  Inf.,  January  1, 1862 ; 
died  at  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  April  6,  1864. 

Bowlshy,  George  W.,  e.  Monroe;  capt.  15tli  Inf.,  Jan.  1,  1862;  res. 
April  18, 1862. 

Bowen,  Adna  H.,  e.  Monroe;  2d  lieut.  15th  Inf.,  Jan.  31,  1862;  pro. 
Ist  lieut.  Oct.  1,1862 ;  res.  March  30, 1863;  capt.  11th  Cav.  Aug,  1,  1863; 
pro.  and  trans,  as  maj.  6th  U.  S.  C.  T.  Oct.  21,  1864;  no  further  record. 

Bowen,  George  W.,  co.  A,  4th  Inf. 

Bradford,  George  W.,  Monroe;  e.  June  20,  1861,  as  sergt.  co.  A, 
4th  Inf. ;  pro.  2d  lieut.,  Sept.  13,  1862;  m.  o.  June  30,  1864. 

Brigham,  Mathie  V.,  Newport;  e.  November  30,  1862;  sergt.  maj. 
8th  Cav.;  pro.  2d  lieut.  Jan.  8,  1865;  m.  o.  Sept.  22,  1865. 

Brown,  William  C,  Monroe;  e.  June  20,  1861,  sergt.  maj.  4th  Inf.; 
pro.  2d  lieut.  Jan.  1,  1862;  1st  lieut.  Sept.  13,  1862;  wounded  at  Gettys- 
burg, Pa.,  July  2,  1863 ;  m.  o.  June  30,  1865. 

Bryant,  Stephen  0.,  Bedford ;  e.  Aug.  5,  1862,  sei^.  co.  C,  20th  Inf. ; 
pro.  2d  lieut.  May  17, 1865 ;  not  mustered  as  an  officer;  dis.  May  30,  1865. 

Billings,  Edgar  M.,  co.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Dec.  29, 
1863. 

Beaman,  George  "W".,  co.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  ser\ice.  June  30, 
1864. 

Benderitter,  Frank,  co.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  June  JJO, 
1864, 

Branner,  Charles,  co.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  killed  in  the  Wilderness,  Va.,  Mav 
7, 1864. 

Brimingstall,  H.  J.,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  June  30, 
1864. 

Bisbee,  Charles  A.,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disah.  Oct.  15,  1862. 

Baker,  I.,  co.  A,  4th  Inf. 

Bronson,  Edwin,  co.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disah.  May  14,  1864. 

Benson,  Adelbert,  CO.  A,  4th  Inf.;  killed  at  Gettysburg,  Pa.,  July  2, 
1863. 

Baker,  Perry,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  died  at  Richmond,  Va,  July  15,  1862, 
of  wounds. 

Baker,  Newell  E.,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Oct.  22,  1861. 

Boyle,  Charles,  co.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disah.  July  6,  1862. 

Bussires,  John,  co.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Dec.  29,  1863. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  181 

Besonette,  Samuel,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  killed  at  Gettysburg,  Pa,,  Julv  2, 
1863. 

Brown,  Williams,  co.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Dec.  31,  1862. 

Brown,  Joseph,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  April,  1864. 

Baker,  Charles,  co.  K,  4th  Inf. ;  killed  May  12,  1864. 

Baker,  "William  R.,  eo.  E,  6th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Fort  Gaines, 
Ala.,  Oct.  15,  1864. 

Brainard,  Charles  T.,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Oct.  22,  1861. 

Brimingsteel,  George,  co.  D,  7tli  Inf. 

Beandry,  Joseph,  eo.  D,  7th  Inf, ;  dis.  for  disab.  April  6,  1863. 

Bushron,  John,  co,  D,  7th  Inf.;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Dec.  18,  1863. 

Beach,  John,  co.  D,  7th  Inf.;  trans,  to  V.  R.  C.  Feb.  15,  1864 

Brown,  William,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. 

Barry,  John,  co,  D,  7th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  April,  1864. 

Barkley,  William  J.,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. 

Beandry,  Louis,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. 

Brown,  George  W.,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. 

Bell,  William,  co.  I,  7th  Inf. 

Boekstawz,  Charles  N.,  eo.  K,  7th  Inf. 

Barber,  Freeman  A.,  co.  K,  7th  Inf.;  killed  at  Wilderness,  Va.,  May 
6,  1864. 

Bengorr,  Julius,  co.  K,  7th  Inf. ;  killed  at  Deep  Bottom,  Va.,  Aug- 
10, 1864. 

Barber,  George  A.,  e.  co.  I,  11th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  May  23,  1862. 

Baker,  Edwin,  co,  I,  11th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Sept.  30,    1864. 

Baker,  Marcus  D.,  co.  T,  11th  Inf.;  dis.  at  esp.  of  service,  Sept.  30, 
1864. 

Baker,  Solomon  M.,  co.  I,  11th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Aug.  5,  1862. 

Barnes,  Linn,  co.  I,  11th  Inf.;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Sept.  30,  1864. 

Brown,  Peter  F.,  co.  1, 11th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Sept.  30, 1864. 

Branshaw,  Joseph,  co.  I,  11th  Inf.;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Sept.  30, 
1864. 

Burdeaux,  Alexander,  co.  I,  11th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  V.  R.  C.  April  30, 
1864. 

Boardman,  Franklin,  co.  K,  11th  Inf. 

Boardman,  Charles,  eo.  K,  11th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease,  April  8,  1862. 

Brockway,  Oliver,  co.  K,  11th  Inf. 

Bragg,  Nelson  C,  co.  K,  11th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease,  at  Nashville,  Tenn., 
Jan.  14,  1863. 

Bragg,  Myron,  co.  K,  11th  Inf, ;  dis.  at  esp.  of  service,  Sept.  30,  1864, 

Blood,  Augustus  W.,  co.  I,  11th  Inf.;  dis.  to  enlist  in  regular  service 
Nov.  28,  1862. 

Bragg,  Clifford,  co.  K,  11th  Inf.;  died  of  disease,  at  Nashville,  Tenn., 
Jan.  14,  1863. 

Bennett,  Lawrence,  eo.  E,  11th  Inf.;  m.  o.  Sept.  6,  1865. 

Barber,  Dunham  E.,  eo.  A,  13th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease,  at  I-oui-sville, 
Ky..  Nov.  29,  1862. 

Bowman,  Richard,  co.  B,  14th  Inf.;  died  of  disease,  at  Goldsboro, 
N.  C,  April  5,  1865. 

Brechtold,  Michael,  eo.  K,  14th  Inf.;  m.  o.,  July  18,  1865. 

Bradley,  Thomas  M.,  15th  Inf. 

Barraclough,  Joseph,  co.  A,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  by  order  May  19, 1865. 

Brown,  Godfrey,  co.  A,  15th  Inf.;  m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Brown,  William,  co.  G,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  by  order  May  30,  1865. 

Brockway,  Charles,  eo.  H,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  by  order  May  31, 1865. 


Hosted  by  Google 


182  HISTOEY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Brown,  Charles,  eo.  I,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  by  order  May  30,  1865. 

Eourboney,  Eli,  co.  B,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab. 

Blair,  Joseph,  co.  B,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Jan.  1,  1864. 

Briggs,  Daniel,  co.  B,  15th  Inf. 

Bitz,  Bemart,  co.  E,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Aug.  8,  1862. 

Branigan,  Bernard,  co,  P,  15th  Inf. 

Boully,  Peter,  eo.  G,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Jan.  24,  1864; 
dis.  for  disab.  Jan.  29,  1865. 

Boudy,  Francis  I.,  eo.  G,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Jan.  24, 
1864. 

Bareume,  Edward,  co.  G,  15th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Barron,  Moses,  eo.  G,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  by  order  May  8,  1865. 

Barron,  Gilbert,  co.  G,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  July  11,  1862. 

Beaubien,  John,  co.  G,  15th  Inf. 

Boulley,  Julius,  eo.  G,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Jan.  24,  1864 ; 
m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Brooks,  Charles,  co.  H,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Aug.  25,  1862. 

Boners,  Frederick,  co.  H,  15th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  June  3,  1862. 

Bowers,  Edwin,  co.  H,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Mar.  22, 1865. 

Barritt,  Eugene,  eo.  I,  15th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865 ;  dis.  to  re- 
enlist  as  vet.  Feb.  14,  1864. 

Bumham,  Lyman,  co.  1, 15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  July  27, 1862. 

Butler,  James,  co.  I,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Sept.  5,  1863. 
Baker,  George  R.  L.,  1st  lieut.  co.  K,  15th  Inf. ;  res.  July  12,  1862. 
Barnady,  Charles  W.,  co.  K,  15th  Inf. 

Baker,  Newell,  co.  K,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  to  re-enhst  as  vet.  Feb.  20,  1864 ; 
m.  0.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Bell,  Henry,  eo.  K,  15th  Inf. 
Bell,  John,  co.  K,  15th  Inf. 

Besant,  Joseph,  co.  F,  15th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease,  at  Cheralla,  Tenn., 
Sept.  7,  1862. 

Bondin,  Clement,  co.  G,  15th  Inf. 
Burk,  John,  co.  A,  16th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  July  8,  1865. 
Bart-lett,  Lawrence,  co.  A,  17th  Inf.;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 
Branchau,  Henry,  eo.  B,  17th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 
Bunno,  Abram,  co.  H,  17th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 
Bunno,  Robert,  CO.  H,  17th  Inf.;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 
Bissetts,  Erotus,  co.  B,  17th  Inf. ;  dis.  by  order  Aug.  14,  1865. 
Bellaire,  Isadore,  co.  H,  17th  Inf.;  dis.  by  order  June  10,  1865. 
Bamaby,  Henry,  eo.  C,  17th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  3, 1865. 
Berne,  James,  co.  C,  17th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  wounds,  Dec.  12,  1862. 
Belknap,  Benjamin,  co.  I,  17th  Inf.;  killed  at  South  Mountain,  Sept. 
14,  1862. 

Barnes,  George,  eo.  1, 17th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Mar.  2,  1865. 
Bassett,  Henry,  co.  I,  17th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Jan.  14,  1864.. 
Best,  John,  co.  A,  17th  Inf.;  killed  in  the  Wilderness,  Va.,  May  6, 
1864. 

Benjamin,  William,  co.  H,  17th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease,  at  Anderson- 
ville,  Ga.,  Aug.  30,  1864. 

Burnham,  Alexander,  eo.  A,  18th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  June  14,  1864, 
Bateman,  Christopher,  co.  H,  18th  Inf. ;  dis.  by  order,  Aug.  8,  1864. 
Buckley,  William,  co.  H,  I8th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 
Brickley,  William  W.,  co.  H,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  10,  1865. 
Bamett,  Henry,  co.  H,  18th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease,  at  Lexington,  Ky., 
Dee.  29,  1862. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTOBY  OP  MONEOB  COUNTY  183 

Bissell,  George,  CO.  H,  18th  Inf.  1  dis.  Deo.  25,  1862.  „„,„„, 

Bordine,  George  W,  e.  co.  H,  ISth  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  May  28,  1863. 
Bristol,  Edwin,  co.  K,  18tli  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Aug.  12,  1863. 
Baldwin,  G.  Romyne,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. 
Belman,  Charles  N.,  CO.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  Jnne  26,  1865. 
Belman,  Oscar  H.,  CO.  K,  18th  Int. ;  m.  0.  Jnne  26,  1865. 
Bond,  Lewis  W.,  CO.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  0.  June  26, 1865. 
Belcher,  John,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  in.  o.  June  10,  1865. 
Bradford,  William  B.,  CO.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease,  at  Nashville, 
Tenn.,  April  12,  1864. 

Brayden,  George,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf.  ^  ^      . 

Bogardus,  George  D.,  co.  H,  18th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease,  at  Decatur, 
Ala,  Aug.  10,  1864.  „  ,    .,.  ^    ,  , 

Butler   Lcander,  co.  A,  18th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  9th  Mich.  Inf. 
Barren,  Isaac,  co.  A,  18th  Inf.  i  trans,  to  9th  Mich.  Inf. 
Barren,  Joseph  B.,  CO.  A,  18th  Inf.;  trans,  to  9th  Mich.  Inf 
Benjamin,  Smith  S.,  eo.  C,  18th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  9th  Mich.  Int. 
Babcock,  Peter  H,  18th  Inf.  i  trans,  to  9th  Mich.  Inf. 
Breese   Calvin,  18th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  9th  Mich.  Inf. 
Breohner,  John  L.,  co.  C,  IStll  Inf .  i  m.  o.  May  29,  1866. 
Brenmingstool,  Charles  P.,  co.  F,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  Jnne  10,  1865. 
Beasell,  James,  co.  K,  18th  Int.;  m.  o.  Jnne  7,  1865. 
Benster,  Wendell,  co.  A,  24th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab  Dec   20,  18M. 
Benstcr,  Menzo  M,  co.  A,  24lh  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Feb.  8,  1863. 
Baker,  Harrison,  eo.  A,  24th  Inf.  ,t      t.t      o 

Blissing,  Phillip,  co.  A,  24th  Inf. ;  died  at  Locust  Grove,  Va.,  May  9, 
1864,  of  wounds. 

Balway,  Peter,  co.  G,  24th  Inf.;  m.  0.  June  30,  1865. 

Bale,  Joseph  McCoUom,  CO.  G,  24th  Int ;  m.  o.  June  30,  1865. 

Broombar,  John,  Co.  G,  24th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  30,  1865. 

Baldwin,  Charles  0.,  co.  G,  24th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Brook  s  sta- 
tion, Va.,  Dec.  6,  1862.  .      ,.      ,        ,.     I,    „  .   „    IQBO 

Berator,  Solomon,  Co.  A,  24th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Oct  27,  1863. 

Blankerlz,  Jacob,  CO.  F,  24th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  30,  1865 

Brewster,  Franklin,  CO.  F,  26th  Int. ;  m.  o.  May  19,  1865. 

Becker,  Andrew  W.,  CO.  F,  26th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  4,  1865. 

Brewer,  Philarmon,  co.  F,  26th  Inf.  . 

Briningstall,  Abram,  co.  F,  Ist  Bngs.  and  Mechs. ;  m.  0.  at  Nashville, 
Tenn    Sept  22, 1865.  ,, 

Brown,  John  G.,  CO.  F,  1st  Engs.  and  Mechs. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service, 

°°  Babcock,  Allison  H.,  CO.  F,  1st  Bngs.  and  Mechs. ;  dis.  for  disab.  ,Iune 

™'  Brown,  Thomas,  Co.  F,  1st  Engs.  and  Mechs. ;  dis.  for  disab.  June  20, 

''"sailey,  John,  co.  F,  1st  Engs.  and  Mechs.;  dis.  for  disab.  March  9, 

^^''saker,  Morgan,  CO.   F,  1st  Engs.   and  Mechs.;  died  of  disease  at 

''°"bS' r,'  Xf  co'l:  Ist'lngs.  and  Mechs. ;  died  of  disease  at  Bridge- 

""Bat'r:  J^aSer,'™' Tl^t  Bngs.  and  Mechs.;  m.  o.  at  Nashville.  Sept. 

'^'  Brockwav,  Myron  J.,  Co.  K,  1st  Cav. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Aug.  22, 
1864. 


Hosted  by  Google 


184  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Bulwer,  Hiram  R.,  co.  K,  1st  Cav. ;  dis.  for  disab. 

Broughton,  George,  co.  C,  1st  Cav. ;  dis.  by  order  June  12,  1865. 

Brown,  Philo,  eo.  K,  1st  Cav. ;  dis.  by  order  Aug.  3,  1865. 

Buck,  William  H.,  co.  M,  1st  Cav. ;  m.  o.  March  25,  1866. 

Benson,  Samuel,  co.  K,  3d  Cav.;  m.  o.  Feb.  12,  1865, 

Butterfield,  John,  co.  K,  3d  Cav.;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  June  20, 
1864,  and  m.  o.  Feb.  12,  1866. 

Berge,  Christian,  eo.  A,  2d  Cav.;  m.  o.  June  17,  1865, 

Bunee,  Latham,  co.  A,  4th  Cav. ;  dis.  by  order  April  27,  1863. 

Bensehider,,  William,  co.  F,  4th  Cav.;  m.  o.  July  1,  1865. 

Bulson,  Edward  B.,  co.  B,  5th  Cav. 

Bruch,  James  P.,  co.  B,  5th  Cav. 

Burroughs,  Amos  S.,  co.  B,  5th  Cav. 

Briningstall,  Abram,  eo.  B,  5th  Cav. ;  trans,  to  V.  R.  C. 

Bisbee,  Phillip,  co.  C,  5th  Cav. 

Baldwin,  David,  co.  C,  5th  Cav, 

Boda,  Lewis,  co.  C,  5th  Cav. 

Besold,  Frederick,  8th  (DeGolyer's)  bat. 

Burnett,  Moses,  8th  (DeGolyer's)  bat. 

Beauehamp,  Michael  co.  D,  9th  Cav. ;  dis.  for  disab. 

Bevier,  Luther  D.,  eo.  D,  9th  Cav.;  died  of  disease  at  Richmond, 
Va.,  Nov.,  1863. 

Beidler,  Fred,  eo.  D,  9th  Cav. ;  dis.  for  disab.  April  25,  1864. 

Buskus,  John  G.,  eo.  D,  1st  Sharp  Shooters ;  m.  o,  June  31,  1865. 

Butler,  John,  co.  B,  102d  U.  S.  C.  T. ;  m.  o.  Sept.  30,  1865. 

Binos,  Daniel,  co.  B,  102d  U.  S.  C.  T.;  m.  o.  Sept.  30,  1865. 

Bromley,  Aaron,  co.  B,  102d  U.  S.  C.  T.;  dis.  for  disab.  May  11,  1865. 

Brown,  Thomas,  co.  H,  102d  U.  S.  C.  T.;  m.  o.  Sept.  30,  1865. 

Carlton,  Henry,  Newport;  eapt.  22d  Inf.;  e.  July  31,  18S2;  killed  by 
railroad  accident,  June  6,  1863. 

Chapman,  Aaron  P.,  Monroe ;  1st  lieut.  and  q.  m.  17th  Inf. ;  e.  July 
19,  1863 ;  m.  o.  June  3,  1865. 

Chamberlin,  Nelson,  London;  eapt.  11th  Inf.;  e.  Aug.  21,  1861;  re- 
signed Feb.  19,  1863. 

Christiancy,  Henry  C,  Monroe;  e.  May  1,  1861,  as  private  eo.  P,  1st 
(3  months)  Inf.;  pro.  2d  lieut.  1st  Inf.,  Aug.  17,  1861;  1st  lieut.,  April 
28,  1862;  m.  o.  Sept.  26,  1864;  brev.  eapt.,  maj.  and  lieut.-col.  of  U.  S. 
Vol.,  March  13,, 1865,  for  gallant  and  meritorious  service  during  the  war. 

Christiancy,  James  I.,  Monroe;  e.  June  4,  1861,  as  sei^.-maj,  17th 
Inf.;  pro.  2d  lieut.  Dee.  28,  1862;  Ist  lieut.  9th  Cav.  Nov.  3,  1862; 
detached  as  aid  to  Gen.  Custer,  Aug.  4,  1863;  wounded  in  action  at 
Harris'  Shop,  Va.,  May  28,  1864;  m.  o.  Aug.  22,  1865, 

Clark,  Thomas  S.,  Monroe;  lieut.-col.  6th  Inf.;  e.  Jan.  19,  1861;  pro. 
col.  June  21,  1862;  resigned  Jan.  29,  1864. 

Clark,  John  A.,  Monroe;  e.  Aug.  22,  1861,  as  sergt.  co.  D,  7th  Inf.; 
pro.  2d  lieut.  March  1,  1862 ;  1st  lieut.  April  22,  1861 ;  billed  in  action 
at  Antietam,  Md.,  Sept.  17,  1862. 

Clarke,  Samuel  P.,  Monroe;  1st  lieut.  15th  Inf.;  e.  Jan.  1,  1862;  res. 
July  13,  1862. 

Conant,  John  S.,  Monroe;  e.  Sept.  11,  1862,  as  com.  sergt.  25th  Inf.; 
pro.  2d  lieut.  April  7,  1863 ;  dis.  for  disab.  Feb.  23,  1864. 

Cooper,  Luke  H.,  Monroe;  asst.  sergt.  17th  Inf.;  e.  Feb.  27,  1864; 
resigned  Oct.  21,  1864. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  185 

Creager,  Marvin  H.,  Berlin ;  e.  Aug.  30,  1861,  as  sergt.  co.  F,  2d  Cav. ; 
pro.  2d  lieut.  March  1,  1864;  capt.  Dec.  15, 1864;  m.  o.  Aug.  17,  1865. 

CurtisB,  Sylvanus  W.,  Monroe ;  Ist  lieut.  7th  Inf.,  June  19, 1861 ;  pro. 
capt.  March  1, 1862 ;  maj.  May  26,  1863 ;  m.  o.  Oct.  5,  1864. 

Cook,  Van  Rennselaer  V.,  co.  A,  1st  Inf. 

Carll,  John  M.,  co.  H,  1st  Inf. 

Custer,  Thomas  W.,  Monroe;  corp.  21st  O.  Inf.;  pro.  2d  lieut.  6th 
Cav.;  e.  July  11,  1864:  hrevet  1st  lieut.,  capt.  and  maj.  U.  S.  Vol., 
March  13,  1865,  "for  distinguished  and  gallant  conduct;"  m.  o.  April 
24,  1866. 

Carll,  George  M.,  co.  H,  1st  Inf. 

Carney,  Simon  B.,  co.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Annapolis, 
Md.,  Nov.  17,  1863,  from  effects  of  starvation  while  a  prisoner  at  Rich- 
mond, Va. 

Conlan,  John,  eo.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  June  30,  1864. 

Couture,  S.  S.,  co.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  June  30,  1864. 

Coutchie,  William,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  June  30, 
1864. 

Chaee,  James,  co.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp,  of  service,  June  30,  1864. 

Curtis,  Benjamin  T.,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  June  30, 
1864. 

Chari:er,  Jackson,  co.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  June  30, 
1864. 

Chapman,  Jonathan,  eo.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Dec.  29, 
1863. 

Cisco,  Lorenzo  D.,  co.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  July,  1861. 

Choates,  George  E.,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  June  30, 
1864. 

Crawford,  Quimby  H,  co.,  D,  4th  Inf.;  dis.  at  end  of  service,  June 
30,  1864. 

Conklin,  "Wesley  R.,  co.  G,  4th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Sept.  23,  1861. 

Cicott,  Elor,  CO.  A,  4th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  August  1,  1863. 

Cooley,  Charles,  co.  H,  4th  Inf. 

Clark,  Asa  J.,  eo.  F,  5th  Inf.;  killed  at  Fair  Oaks,  May  31,  1862. 

Collum,  Isaiah,  co.  B,  6th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Vicksburg,  Miss., 
Jxine  27,  1864. 

Collum,  Peter,  co.  B,  6th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Vicksburg,  Miss., 
Sept.  13,  1864. 

Clark,  A.  C,  co.  B.  6th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Mobile  Point,  Oct. 
14,  1864. 

Campeau,  Anthony,  eo.  D,  7th  Inf.;  killed  a(  battle  of  Fair  Oaks. 
Mav  31,  1862. 

Case  George  AY.,  eo.  D,  7th  Inf. 

Calkins,  Russell,  co.  D,  7th  Inf.;  killed  at  Antietam,  Sept.  17,  1862. 

Cassidy,  John,  eo.  D,  7th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  wounds  Dec.  12,  1862. 

Cassada,  James  H.,  co.  D,  7th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Feb.  14,  1863. 

Carter,  David,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. 

Chilsen,  William  G.,  co.  D,  7th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Camp  Benton, 
Nov.  2,  1861. 

Crane,  Delos  S.,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. ;  dis,  at  exp.  of  service,  Aug.  28,  1864. 

Cisco,  James  P..  co.  D,  7th  Inf, ;  dis,  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Dec.  18,  1863. 

Case,  William  B.,  co.  D,  7th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Baltimore,  Md., 
Peb.  18,  1864. 

Comstoek,  John,  co.  C,  7th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Dee,  7,  1863. 

Carney,  Robert  B.,  co.  I,  11th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Peb.  22,  1863. 

Cavano,  John,  eo.  D,  7th  Inf.;  djs.  for  disab.  Peb.  9,  1863, 

Clark,  Watson,  eo.  I,  11th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab,  Aug.  17,  1862. 


Hosted  by  Google 


186  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Calhoun,  Alvin,  co.  I,  11th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  Jan.  9,  1862. 

Carney,  John  H.,  eo.  I,  11th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Sept.  30, 
1864. 

Cauchie,  James,  co.  I,  11th  Inf.;  trans,  to  V.  R.  C.  Jan.  3,  1864. 

Case,  Daniel,  co.  I,  11th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp,  of  service  Sept.  30,  1864. 

Chamberlain,  Servis,  eo.  I,  11th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  Feb.  15,  1862. 

Cronerwit,  Uriah,  eo.  I,  11th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  May  25,  1863. 

Crane,  Joseph  B.,  eo.  I,  11th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Aug.  14,  1862. 

Cowen,  Damon,  co.  K,  11th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service  Sept.  30,  1864. 

Cornwell,  Anson,  co.  K,  11th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  April  6,  1862. 

Combs,  Eberill,  co.  D,  11th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Nashville,  Tenn., 
June  5,  1863. 

Counture,  William,  co.  A,  11th  Inf.;  m,  o.  Sept.  16,  1865. 

Cory,  Franklin,  co.  11,  11th  Inf.;  m.  o,  Sept.  16,  1865. 

Caswell,  John  B.,  co.  A,  13th  Inf. 

Crewman,  Thomas  W.,  eo.  K,  14th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  July  18,  1865. 

Carr,  George  W.,  co.  B,  15th  Inf. 

Colley,  Anthony,  co.  B,  15th  Inf. 

Crilley,  William,  eo.  B,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Oct.  18,  1862. 

Cannon,  George  A.,  co.  D,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  June  12,  1862. 

Champaign,  Callick,  eo.  G,  15th  Inf. 

Cournia,  Henry,  eo.  G,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  June  21,  1862. 

Cournia,  Peter,  eo.  G,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  July  11,  1862. 

Cypheus,  Charles,  co.  G,  15th  Inf. 

Cournia,  Yesant,  eo.  G,  15th  Inf. 

Christ,  Adam,  co.  H,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  April  7,  1865. 

Colary,  Charles  L.,  eo.  H,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Oct.  13,  1862. 

Coob,  Vaji  Ness,  co.  H,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  by  order,  June  23,  1865. 

Canfield,  Lemuel  E.,  eo.  I,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  July  8,  1862. 

Casey,  George,  co.  I,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Sept.  5,  1862. 

Casey,  Charles  H.,  co.  I,  15th  Inf. 

Carney,  Nelson,  co.  K,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Oct.  8,  1862. 

Carricb,  William,  co.  K,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  by  order,  Oct.  10,  1863. 

Cooley,  John  C,  co.  K,  15th  Inf. 

Coberly,  Isaac,  co.  K,  15th  Inf. 

Cooley,  John  C,  eo.  K,  15th  Inf.;  dig.  to  rc-enlist  as  vet.  Jan  3, 
1864. 

Carmell,  Daniel,  co.  K,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  July  11,  1862. 

Canfield,  Charles  H.,  eo.  I,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  July  8,  1862. 

Chesper,  John,  co.  A,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Jan  1,  1864. 
m.  0.  1865. 

Casseno,  Alexander,  eo.  B.  15th  Inf.;  m.  o.  May  30,  1865. 

Carney,  Andrew,  eo.  I,  15th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Nashville,  Tenn., 
Feb.  2,  1865. 

Callahan,  Jerry,  co.  E,  15th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Cisco,  Sidney  F.,  co.  K,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  by  order,  June  23,  1865. 

Carmody,  Thomas,  1st  Indp.  eo.  16th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  July  8,  1865. 

Charian,  Richard,  co.  E,  17th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

Charlan,  Joseph,  eo.  E,  17th  Inf.;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

Compeau,  John  B.,  co.  E,  17th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

Cooley,  Henry,  co.  G,  17th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

Cooley,  Moses,  eo.  G,  17th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

Cooley,  Charles,  co.  G,  17th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

Cooley,  OHver,  co.  G,  17th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

Cossine,  John  B.,  co.  H,  17th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

Collins,  Orval,  co.  C,  17th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  3,  1865. 

Campbell,  Frank  G.,  eo.  G,  17th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  3,  1865. 

Conia,  Henry,  co.  G,  17th  Inf. ;  dis.  by  order,  May  22,  1865. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  187 

Collier,  Orval,  eo.  C,  17th  Inf. 

Carter,  J.  R.,  eo.  C,  17th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  V.  R.  C,  Dec.  1,  1863. 

Chapman,  Aaron  P.,  eo.  C,  17th  Inf. 

Coif,  James,  eo.  C,  17th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  3,  1865. 

Coif,  Israel  B.,  eo.  C,  17th  Inf. ;  killed  at  South  Mt.  Sept.  14,  1862. 

Curtis,  Norman  G.,  eo.  I,  17th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

Curtis,  Alonzo,  eo,  I,  17th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  3,  1865. 

Carney,  Mason,  eo.  I,  17th  Inf. ;  killed  at  South  Mt.  Sept.  14,  1862. 

Calahan,,  John,  eo.  G,  17th  Inf. ;  dis,  by  order  Aug.  5,  1864. 

Conlisk,  Charles,  eo.  A,  24th  Inf. 

Codwise,  George  H.,  co.  G,  24th  Inf.;  killed  at  Gettysburg,  July  1, 
1863. 

Colbom,  George,  co.  G,  24th  Inf.;  killed  at  Gettysburg,  Pa.,  July 
1,  1863. 

CoUison,  Robert  H.,  co.  B,  24th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  30,  18615. 

Caplin,  August,  co.  G,  24th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  30,  1865. 

Carlton,  George  E.,  eo.  F,  26th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  3,  1865. 

Clark,  Peter,  co.  K,  1st  Cav, 

Clark,  Mathew,  co.  K,  1st  Cav.;  dis.  for  disab.  Dee,  8,  1862. 

Conture,  Moses,  co.  C,  1st  Cav. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Feb.  15,  1866. 

Christiancy,  William  P.,  1st  Cav. ;  m.  o.  Feb.  26,  1866. 

Carroll,  William,  co.  C,  5th  Cav. 

Cauehie,  Godfrey,  eo.  C,  5th  Cav. 

Carney,  George,  eo.  M,  1st  Engineers  and  Meehanics ;  died  of  disease 
at  Nashville,  Nov.  30, 1863. 

Cornwell,  Edward  H.,  co,  F,  1st  Engineers  and  Mechanics.;  dis.  a 
exp.  of  service,  Oct.  31,  1864. 

Charter,  Lafayette,  eo.  F,  1st  Engineers  and  Mechanics,  dis.  at  exp, 
of  service,  Oct.  31,  1864. 

Crosier,  Adam,  co.  F,  1st  Engineers  and  Mechanics;  dis.  for  disab. 
Nov.  0,  1862. 

Case,  Robert,  Willett  's  Sharp  Shooters. 

Cass,  Isaac  K.,  eo.  L,  Ist  Engineers  and  Meehanics ;  m.  o.  at  Nash- 
ville, Tenn.,  Sept.  22,  1865, 

Cooker,  Franklin,  eo.  E,  9th  Cav. ;  died  of  disease  at  Knoxville,  Tenn. 

Crilley,  William,  co.  D,  9th  Cav. ;  trans,  to  V.  R.  C.  Jan.  15,  1864. 

Clark,  Erastus  W.,  eo.  E,  11th  Cav.;  dis.  for  disab.  Aug.  21,  1864. 

Critchett,  George  W.,  co.  H,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o,  June  26,  1865, 

Countryman,  Joel,  eo.  H,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Clark,  Edward  G.,  eo.  H,  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  5,  1865. 

Countryman,  Joel,  eo.  H,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Countryman,  Jacob  H,  eo.  H,  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Canel,  Lawrence,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Collins,  Charles,  co.  K,  18th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Jan.  25,  1863, 

Carpenter,  Nathan,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  June  8,  1863. 

Cook,  George  W.  V.,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. 

Call,  James,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Curtis,  Andrew  J.,  eo.  H,  J8th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Lexington, 
Ky.,  March  18,  1863. 

Collins,  John  C,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Lexington  Ky., 
Feb.  5,  1863. 

Collins,  William,  eo.  B,  18th  Inf.;  trans,  to  9th  aiich.  Inf. 

Chapman,  Daniel,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf.;  trans,  to  9th  Mich.  Inf. 

Compeau,  Peter,  eo.  B,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Custer,  James,  eo.  C,  18th  Inf.;  m,  o.  June  26,  1865, 

Chapman.  Charles,  eo.  G,  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  May  20,  1865. 

Cassada,  William,  eo.  I,  19th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Nashville,  April 
20, 1864. 


Hosted  by  Google 


188  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

Cuttiug,  Leander  G.,  co.  H,  24th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  30,  1865. 
Cummings,  Morris,  co.  K,  24th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  30,  1865. 
Christian,  Richard,  eo.  K,  102d  U.  S.  C.  T. ;  m.  o,  Sept.  30,  1865. 

Darragh,  James,  Monroe;  capt.  7th  Inf.;  e.  Aug.  19,  1861;  died  of 
disease  April  17,  1862. 

Darragh,  Archibald  B,,  Monroe ;  e.  March  12,  1863,  as  sergt.  co.  D,  9th 
Cav. ;  pro.  2d  lieut.  Oct.  15,  1863 ;  1st  lieut.  Feb.  12,  1864 ;  capt.  June  9, 
1865;  m.  0.  July  21,  1865,  as  1st  lieut. 

Darragh,  James  C,  Monroe;  e,  March  12,  1863,  as  sergt.  co.  D,  9th 
Cav. ;  pro.  2d  lieut.  March  26, 1864 ;  wounded  and  lost  a  leg  near  Atlanta, 
Ga,,  Oct.  1,  1864;  pro.  Ist  lieut,  and  adjt.  May  15,  1865;  m.  o.  as  2d 
lieut.  July  21, 1865. 

Donnelly,  John  L.,  Monroe ;  capt.  14th  Inf. ;  e.  Nov.  18,  1861 ;  m.  o. 
Feb.  13,  1865. 

Doyle,  John,  Monroe ;  1st  lieut.  and  q.  in.  1 5th  Inf. ;  e.  May  29,  1862 ; 
m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Doyle,  Timothy,  Monroe;  e.  Dec.  3,  1861,  as  com.  sergt.  15th  Inf.; 
pro.  2d  lieut.  Oct.  1,  1862;  ra.  o.  Jan.  4,  1865. 

Dtiffield,  William  E.,  Monroe;  2d  lieut.  17th  Inf.;  e.  June  17,  1862; 
wounded  in  action  at  Antietam,  Md.,  Sept.  17,  1862 ;  died  at  Frederick 
City,  Md.,  Oct.  16, 1862,  of  wounds  received  on  Sept.  17,  1862. 

Dickinson,  John  R.,  co.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  cxp.  of  service,  June  30, 
1864. 

Dunlap,  James  A.,  Monroe;  e.  Aug.  18,  1862,  as  hosp.  steward  2d 
cav.;  pro.  asst.  surg.  March  1,  1864;  surg.  July  31,  1865;  m.  o.  as  asst. 
surg.  Aug.  17,  1865. 

Diffenbaugh,  Isaac,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  m.  o.  Aug.  10,  1862. 

Duffield,  Johnson,  eo.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  June  30, 
1862. 

Downing,  Christopher  T.,  co.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Nov.  19, 1863. 

Duffield,  William,  co.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Jan.  8,  1862. 

Disher,  John,  eo.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  dis,  to  re-enlist  as  vet,  Dec.  29,  3863. 

Dumphy,  Addison,  eo.  G,  4th  Inf. ;  dis,  at  cxp.  of  service,  June  30, 
1864. 

Davidson,  Augustus,  co.  A,  4th  Inf. 

Dissinhurth,  August,  co,  G,  4th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Oct,  6,  1863. 

Davis,  Dewitt  C,  co.  A,  7th  Inf.;  killed  at  Antietam,  Sept,  17,  1862. 

Daley,  John  M.,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. ;  dis,  Nov,  11,  1861, 

Deshetler,  Francis,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Feb.  8, 1862. 

Dowd,  Solomon  C,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. ;  dis,  at  Detroit,  Mich.,  July  14, 
1862. 

Deshetler,  Basil  J.,  co.  D,  7th  Inf,;  died  of  wounds  Oct.  9,  1862, 

Dutton,  John  C,  co.  D,  7th  Inf  ,  dis   foi  di&ab   Feb.  4,  1863, 

Dutton,  Warren,  dis.  for  diaab  March  4  1863 

Dean,  William,  co.  I,  11th  Inf     dis  for  disab  May  28,  1862, 

Dever,  Jacob  I.,  eo.  1, 11th  Inf     dis  as  exp  of  service,  Sept.  30, 1864. 

Doran,  Edward,  co.  I,  11th  Inf     dis  tor  disab  Jan.  15,  1863. 

Dingman,  John  S.,  co.  I,  11th  Inf  dis  it  exp  of  service,  Sept.  30, 
1864. 

Durocher,  Isadore,  co.  D,  llth  Inf     m    o   Sept   ]6,  1865. 

Deshulter,  Joseph,  eo.  H,  llth  Inf  ,  m   o   Sept   18,  1865. 

Davis,  Nelson,  co,  H,  12th  Inf     dis  for  disab   Jan,  10,  1865, 

Datle,  Michael,  co.  H,  15th  Inf     died  of  disease. 

Duseau,  Oliver,  co,  H,  15th  Int  di->  toi  disab  ■Vug.  20,  1862,  dis.  to 
re-enlist  as  vet.  1864. 

Duseau,  Oliver,  jr.,  eo.  H,  15th  Inf. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  189 

Darrah,  John,  eo.  H,  15th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Chattanooga,  Tenn., 
Aug.  30,  1864. 

Dale,  John,  eo.  K,  15th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Hickory  Valley,  April 

'  Dubry,  Moses,  co.  K,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  diaab.  July  30,  1862. 

Dubue,  Moses,  co.  K,  15th  Inf. 

Dulae,  Stephen,  eo,  K,  15th  Inf. 

Deline,  Alonzo,  co.  K,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  June  28,  1862. 

Doyle,  Timothy,  co.  K,  15th  Inf. 

Donald,  Tliomas,  eo.  K,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  March  31,  1863. 

Duclow,  Frederick,  co-  B,  15th  Inf.;  in.  o.  Aug.  13,  '65. 

Dubrey,  Antoine,  co.  D,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.,  July  29,  1862. 

Dely,  Peter  R.,  eo.  D,  15th  Inf. :  killed  at  Shiloh,  Tenn.,  April  6,  1862. 

Dubrey,  Oliver,  co.  C,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  May  25,  1862. 

Dither,  Charles,  co.  B,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  May  25,  1862. 

Downing,  John,  co.  G,  15th  Inf. ;  ra.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Duchane,  Peter,  co.  G,  15th  Inf.;  m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Daiiey,  James,  co.  H,  15th  Inf. ;  dis,  at  exp.  of  service,  Jan.  29,  1865. 

Dusseau,  David,  co.  H,  17th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease,  at  Andersonville, 
Ga.,  Aug.  8, 1864. 

Dunbar,  George,  co,  C,  17th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Feb.  28,  1865. 

Delong,  George,  co.  C,  17th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab. 

Drew,  Israel  E.,  eo.  C,  17th  Inf. 

Dunbar,  George,  co.  C,  17th  Inf. 

Duval,  Joseph,  eo.  C,  17th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Jan.  2.  1863. 

Defour,  "Washington,  eo.  I,  17th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  July  1,  1863. 

Dumphrey,  Daniel,  eo.  I,  17th  Inf.;  died  of  disease. 

Dumont,  Amibie,  co.  E,  17tli  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Andersonville, 
Ga. 

Dusseau,  Oliver,  co.  H,  17th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Andersonville, 
Ga.,  July  12,  1864. 

Dusseau,  David,  jr.,  co.  H,  17th  Inf.;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

Davis,  Asa  S.,  co.  H,  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Davis,  Charles,  co.  H,  18th  Inf. 

Davenport,  Jerome  B.,  co.  K.  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Davenport,  John  J.,  co.  K,  18ih  Inf. ;  died  of  disease,  at  Lexington, 
Ky.,  March  9, 1863. 

Dwyer,  Dominiek,  co.  K,  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865, 

DeLand,  Peter,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. 

Doty,  Charles,  eo.  B,  18th  Inf.;  died  of  disease,  at  Hunfsville,  Ala., 
Feb.  24,  1865. 

Daniel,  Albert,  co.  A,  18th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  9th  Mich.  Inf. 

DeShalter,  C,  eo.  F,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

DeLand,  Charles  G.,  eo.  K.  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

DeCant,  Peter,  eo.  K,  18tb  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  8,  1865. 

Dingman,  George  W.,  co.  A,  24th  Inf, ;  m.  o.  June  7,  1865. 

Daniels,  Chester  V,,  co,  F,  24th  Inf,;  m.  o.  June  30,  1865. 

Davis,  Charles,  co,  F,  24th  Inf,,  in.  o.  June  30,  1865. 

Dodge,  Cyrus  J.,  co.  F,  Ist  Engs.  and  Mechs.;  dis.  for  disab.  June  23, 
1862. 

Dustin,  John  L.,  co,  F,  1st  Engs.  and  Mechs. ;  trans,  to  V.  R,  C,  May 
1, 1864. 

Drouillard,  Leander,  co.  K,  1st  Cav. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Dec.  20, 
1863;m.  O.March  10,  1866. 

Doddard,  James,  co,  C,  2d  Cav. 

Davis,  Benjamin,  co.  A,  4th  Cav,;  dis.  by  order  Jan,  28,  1863. 

Dowsitt,  James  S.,  eo,  B,  5th  Cav. 


Hosted  by  Google 


190  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Dyke,  Morris,  eo.  C,  5th  Cav.;  dis.  for  disab.  Oct.  13,  1863. 
Daws,  L.,  eo.  E,  9th  Cav. 

Eaton,  Job  C,  Monroe;  2d  lieut.  Hth  Inf.;  March  1,  1865;  m.  o.  Sept. 
16, 1865. 

Edwards,  Searles  C,  Milan ;  e.  Dec.  25,  1861,  as  aergt.  co.  1, 15th  Inf. ; 
pro.  2d  lieut.,  April  10, 1862;  dis.  May  28, 1865. 

Elliott,  Henry  C,  Monroe;  2d  lieut.  18th  Inf.,  July  27,  1862;  re- 
signed Nov.  7, 1862. 

Baton,  W.  H.,  eo.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  killed  at  Malvern  Hill,  Va.,  July  1, 1862. 

Ebert,  John,  eo.  A,  4th  Inf.;  died  of  disease,  at  Frederick,  Md.,  Nov. 
30,  1862. 

East,  George,  eo.  P,  6th  Inf. 

East,  William,  co.  F,  6th  Inf. 

Evans,  Richard,  co.  K,  11th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Sept.  30, 1864. 

Extiene,  Lorenzo,  co.  B,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Oct.  25,  1862. 

Eaton,  Orrin  D.,  eo.  D,  15th  Inf.;  killed  at  Shiloh,  Tenn.,  April  6, 
1862. 

Edwards,  Searles  C,  co.  I,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Nov.  5,  1862. 

Eastlick,  William,  co.  I,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  July  24,  1862. 

Evon,  Peter,  co.  1, 15th  Inf. 

Eggleston,  Dennis,  co.  G,  17th  Inf.;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

Elliott,  John  C,  co.  K,  18th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Jan.  3,  1864. 

Eddy,  William  N.  H.,  co.  K,  IStli  Inf.;  died  of  disease,  at  Nashville, 
Tenn.,  Feb.  5,  1864. 

Eighney,  Erastus,  co.  K,  18th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Feb.  2.  1864. 

Eldridge,  Alfred,  co.  H,  18th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease,  at  Nashville,  Tenn., 
June  24,  1864. 

English,  Thomas,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease,  at  Nashville,  Tenn., 
April  20,  1864. 

Epler,  Samuel  K.,  co.  C,  5th  Cav. ;  killed  at  Berryville,  Va.,  Aug.  19, 
1864.  by  guerrillas. 

Ellis,  Thomas,  mh  (DeGolyer)  Battery. 

Fishburn,  -loshua,  Monroe;  Dec.  8,  1862,  as  commissary  sergt,  15th 
Inf.;  pro.  2d  lieut.  Aug.  6,  1864;  pro.  1st  lieut.  Nov.  1864;  m.  o.  Sept. 
19,  1865. 

Frary,  Edson  S.,  Petersburg ;  1st  lieut.  Ist  Engs.  and  Mechs.,  Sept.  12, 
1861 ;  res.  Jan.  30.  1862. 

Fonier,  Samuel,  eo.  A,  4tli  Inf. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Dec.  29,  1863. 

Fonier,  John,  co.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  killed  at  Malvern  Hill,  Va.,  July  1, 1862. 

Fonier,  Peter,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  killed  at  Spottsylvania,  Va.,  May  8, 
1864. 

Fler,  John,  7th  Inf. 

Fields,  Hiram,  co.  D,  7th  Inf.;  dis.  May  2,  1862. 

Poumia,  Charles,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. 

Ferguson,  Jonathan,  co.  I,  11th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Oct.  30,  1862. 

Francisco,  George  W.,  co.  I,  11th  Inf.;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Sept. 
30,  1864. 

Fields,  Myron  A.  A.,  co.  I,  11th  Inf.;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Sept.  30, 
1864. 

Furrer,  John,  eo.  G,  14th  Inf.;  m.  0.  July  18,  1865. 

Froth,  James  J.,  CO,  K,  14th  Inf.;  m.  o.  July  18.  1865. 

Ferguson,  Aaron,  eo.  G,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  March  13. 
1865. 

Frankhouse,  Abram,  eo.  G,  15th  Inf.;  m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Frost,  George,  co.  I,  15th  Inf. ;  m.  o,  Aug.  13,  1865. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  191 

■  Foley,  Mathew.  ot.  K,  15th  Int     dis  h^  older  May  30,  1865 

Fawthop,  George,  co.  B,  15th  Inf     (lis   h-v  ordei  May  30,  1865. 

Pray,  Jacob,  eo.  F,  15th  Inf     dis   for  disab    July  8,  1862. 

Pord,  Jacob,  co.  H,  15th  Inf    dis  at  exp  of  service,  April  7, 1865, 

French,  Levi  H..  co.  I,  15th  Int     dis  fui  disab   July  26,  1862. 

French,  John,  eo.  I,  loth  Inf 

French,  William  G.,  co.  1, 15th  Inf 

Fiteh,  James,  eo.  K,  15th  Int  dis  to  le  enlist  is  vet.  Feb.  11.  1864; 
m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Francisco,  Sidney,  eo.  K.  15th  Int     dis   hy  order  June  23,  1865. 

Francisco,  Harrison,  co.  K   15th  Inf     dis  tor  disab.  March  31,  1863. 

Friday,  Peter,  co.  K,  15th  Inf 

Farwell,  John  B.,  eo.  K,  15th  Inf 

Fulyesson,  Aaron,  eo,  K,  15th  Inf. 

Fisher,  John,  eo.  K,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab,  July  6,  1862. 

Ferguson,  Jonathan  D.,  co.  A,  15th  Inf.;  m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Fuller,  Uriah,  eo.  C,  17th  Inf. 

Farwell,  William,  co.  E,  17th  Inf. 

Fountain,  Phillip,  co.  G,  17th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  2d.  Inf. 

French,  Joel  W.,  co.  H,  18th  Inf.;  ra.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Francisco,  Moses,  co.  H,  18th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease,  at  Decatur,  Ala., 
Oct.  10,  1864. 

Frink,  Miles  S.,  co.  H,  18th  Inf. ;  killed  by  explosion  of  steamer  Sul- 
tana, April  28,  1865. 

Furray,  Samuel,  eo.  B,  24th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  30.  1865. 

Falcher,  John,  eo.  K,  Ist  Cav. 

Fonstiel,  William,  co.  E,  1st  Cav. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Aug.  22, 1864. 

Falinestock,  Jacob,  co.  K,  5th  Cav. 

Fleishman,  Godfrey,  8th  (DeGolyer's)  Bat.;  dis.  for  disab.  Sept  10, 
1862. 

Fleishman.  George,  8th  (DeGolyer's)  Bat. 

Peld,  Martin,  8th  (DeGolyer's)  Bat. 

Fishel,  John,  eo.  E,  1st  Sharp  Shooters;  m.  o.  July  28,  1865. 

Fulcher,  John,  co.  K,  1st  Reg.  Engs.  and  Mechs. ;  killed  at  Gettvs- 
burg.  Pa.,  July  3,  1863. 

Frank,  William,  co.  1,  1st  Reg.  Engs.  and  Meehs. ;  m.  o.  at  Nashville, 
Tenn.,  Sept.  22,  1865. 

Galloway,  Jerome  B.,  Monroe;  c.  Aug.  16,  1864,  as  sergt.  eo.  B,  4th 
Inf.;  pro.  2d  lieut.  11th  Inf.  March  1,  1865;  1st  lieut.  March  16,  1865; 
res.  July  22,  1865. 

Geismer,  Henry,  Newport ;  asst.  surg.  22d  Inf. ;  e.  Oct.  7,  1862 ;  res. 
July  12.  1863;  asst.  surg.  29th  Inf.  Mar.  19,  1865;  m.  o.  Sept.  6,  1865. 

Green,  Jacob  L.,  Monroe;  capt.  6th  Cav.;  e.  July  14,  1863;  pro.  asst. 
adjt.  gen.  U.  S.  Vol.  Sept.  4,  1863;  maj.,  brevet  lieut.  col.  U.  S.  Vol. 
March  13,  1865,  "for  distinguished  gallantry  at  the  battle  of  Trevilliau 
Station.  Va.,  and  meritorious  service  during  the  war;"  m.  o.  March  20, 
1866. 

Green,  Thomas,  Monroe;  ehap.  17th  Inf.;  e.  April  14,  1864;  m.  o. 
June  3,  1865. 

Grosvenor,  Ira  R.,  Monroe;  col.  7th  Inf.,  June  10,  1861;  res.  July 
7,  1862. 

Gale,  Prank  B.,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  killed  at  Malvern  Hill,  Va.,  July  1, 
1862. 

Gibson,  William  H.,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  June  30, 
1864. 

Gonier,  Xavier,  co.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  dis,  at  exp.  of  service,  June  30,  1864. 


Hosted  by  Google 


192  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Guion,  Andrew,  eo.  A,  4th  Inf. 

Grannison,  George,  co.  A,  4th  Inf. 

Griswold,  George,  eo.  A,  4th  Inf. 

Gregory,  Thomas,  co.    A,  4th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Nov.  20,  1861. 

Gee,  Orrin,  co.  G,  4th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  V.  B.  C.  Jan.  15,  1864. 

Goodenough,'  Thomas  W.,  eo.  D,  7th  Inf.;  died  at  Washington  of 
wounds  Get.  9,  1862. 

Glean,  Augustus  A.,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. 

Garrity,  Peter,  co.  D,  7th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Jan.  16,  1863, 

Green,  Orison  T.,  eo.  D,  7th  Inf. ;  killed  at  battle  of  Fair  Oaks,  May 
31,  1862. 

Gee,  Edward,  eo.  D,  7th  Inf. 

Gee,  Carrington,  eo.  D,  7th  Inf. 

Granis,  Myron  W.,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Aug.  22, 
1864. 

Grisley,  William,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Stevensburg,  Va., 
Feb.  25,  1864. 

Green,  Seneca,  co.  I,  11th  Inf.;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Sept.  30,  1864. 

Gardner,  Abraham,  co.  I,  11th  Inf.;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Sept.  30, 
1864. 

Golitz,  Otto,  CO.  A,  12th  Inf.;  m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Goodrich,  Schuyler  E.,  co.  D,  15th  Inf.;  died  of  wounds  at  St. 
Louis,  Mo.,  Oct.  14,  1864. 

Gensler,  Michael,  eo.  B,  15th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Big  Black  River 
July  26,  1863. 

Graves,  Allen,  eo.  B,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Jan.  3, 1864. 

Gonia,  David,  co.  G,  15th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Louisville,  Ky., 
July  2, 1865. 

Grisley,  John  C,  co.  K,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  Jan.  5,  1865. 

Giieson,  Peter,  co.  G,  15th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  June  9,  1862. 

Gee,  Jason,  eo,  G,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab,  July  12,  1862. 

Gregory,  John,  co.  G,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  June  28, 1865. 

Generau,  Joseph,  co.  G,  15th  Inf. ;  dis,  for  disab,  June  21,  1862. 

Grimes,  William,  co,  H,  15th  Inf. ;  killed  at  Shiloh,  April  6,  1862. 

Grimes,  John,  co.  H,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  April  7,  1865. 

Grumlich,  Michael,  co.  K,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Oct.  20,  1862. 

Grumlieh,  Winterlin,  co.  K,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  March 
30,  1865. 

Gynne,  Frank,  eo,  K,  15th  Inf. 

Gates,  Avon,  co.  K,  15th  Inf. 

Grisley,  Christian. 

Grimes,  Samuel,  co.  H,  15th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Rome,  Ga.,  Aug. 
20, 1864. 

Guyer,  Lewis,  co.  H,  17th  Inf.;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

Graves,  Reuben,  co.  C,  17th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Dec,  15,  1862. 

Grant,  John,  co.  C,  17th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Falmouth,  Va.,  Feb. 
5,  1863. 

Guyon,  Henry,  co.  C,  17th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Detroit,  Mich., 
Aug.  26,  1862. 

Geniae,  Alexander,  co.  C,  17th  Inf.;  m.  o,  June  3,  1865. 

Gillet,  February,  co.  C,  17th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  3,  1865. 

Gaaf,  Jacob,  eo.  H,  17th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Andersonville,  Ga., 
Sept.  14,  1864. 

Guyer,  Lewis,  jr.,  co.  H,  17th  Inf.;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

Goodrich,  Wilham  M.,  eo.  E,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  13,  1865. 

Greenfield,  Wilbur,  co.  E,  18th  Inf. 

Green,  Edward  C,  co.  F,  18th  Inf. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  193 

Oac.  Charles  O.,  co.  H,  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 
Guyor,  Noah,  co.  K,  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  28,  1865. 
Gorman,  Patrick,  eo.  A,  24th  Inf. 
Gee,  Ezekial  P.,  co.  P,  24th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  30,  1865. 
GifEord,  William  R.,  co.  F,  1st  Engineers  and  Mechanics ;  dis.  at  exp. 
of  service,  Oct.  31,  1864. 

Gruff,  Jacob,  eo.  L,  1st  Cav.;  dis.  by  order,  June  28,  1865. 

Gale,  Eugene,  co.  C,  5th  Cav. 

Gravelink,  Mathew,  eo.  C,  5th  Cav. 

Gale,  Eugene,  co.  C,  5th  Cav. 

Graham,  George,  co.  C,  5th  Cav, 

Green,  John,  co.  G,  102d  U.  S.  C.  T.;  ra.  o.  Sept.  30,  1865. 

Hawkes,  Carlton  H.,  Monroe;  e.  Aug.  18,  1862,  as  sergt.  maj.  5th 
Cav.;  pro.  2d  lieut.  April  13,  1865;  1st  lieut.  April  14,  1865;  ra.o.  June 
22,  1865. 

Hawker,  George  W.,  Dundee;  e.  Aug.  24,  1861,  as  sergt.  maj.  co.  I, 
11th  Inf.;  pro.  2d  Lieut.  Dec.  10,  1862;  res.  Jan.  14,  1864. 

Heeock,  Amos  T.,  Monroe;  2d  lieut.  7th  Inf.;  e.  Sept.  2,  1861;  pro. 
lat  lieut.  March  1,  1862;  capt.  April  22,  1862;  dis.  June  22,  1863. 

Hill,  Theodore  J.,  Exeter;  eapt.  18th  Inf.;  e.  July  27,  1862;  rea 
Jan.  21,  1863. 

Hall,  Ephraim  G.,  London ;  e.  Aug.  24,  1861,  as  sergt.  co.  I,  11th  Inf. . 
pro.  2d  lieut.  April  1,  1862;  1st  lieut.  Aug.  18,  1862;  wounded  in  action 
near  Murphreesboro,  Tenn.,  Jan.  5,  1863;  capt.  Feb.  19,  1863;  r 
Sept.  30,  1864. 

Hamilton,  "William  B.,  Berlin;  e.  Aug.  22,  1862,  as  sergt.  eo.  B,  22d 
Inf.;  pro.  2d  lieut.  June  5,  1863;  taken  prisoner  at  Chiekamauga,  Tenn. 
Sept.  20,  1862;  paroled  March  1,  1865;  pro.  1st  lieut.  Nov.  17,  1863;  m 
o.  June  26,  1865. 

Hart.  John  E.,  Raisin;  e.  Dec.  12,  1862,  as  sergt.  co.  B.  9th  Cav. 
pro.  2d  lieut.  Nov.  13,  1863;  dis.  for  disab.  Oct.  22,  1864. 

Hall,  Miffin  W.,  co.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  June  28,  1864. 

Haberfeldner,  Theodore,  eo.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  killed  at  Chancellorsville, 
Va.,  May  3,  1863. 

Heald,  James,  eo.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  June  30,  1864. 

Barman,  Frederick,  co.  A,  4th  Inf, ;  died  of  disease  in  hosp.,  George- 
town. 

Hoffman,  Frederick,  co.  A,  4th  Inf,;  killed  at  Chancellorsville,  Va, 
May  5,  1863. 

Hinsdale,  James  W.,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Dec,  29, 
1863. 

Henderson.  David,  co.  E,  4th  Inf.;  dis.  by  order,  Nov.  16,  1863, 

Hesenghuth,  August,  eo.  G,  4th  Inf. 

Hubbell,  Jerome,  eo,  I,  4th  Inf. 

Hoy,  Hugh,  CO.  I,  4th  Inf.;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Dee.  25,  1863. 

Holeomb,  Samuel,  co.  P,  6th  Inf, ;  died  of  disease  at  Camp  Williams, 
Oct.  21,  1862, 

Hall,  Solon  W.,  co.  K,  6th  Inf.;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Feb.  1,  1864. 

Hale,  Daniel,  eo.  D,  7th,  Inf. ;  trans,  to  V.  R.  C.  March  15,  1864. 

Hanson,  John,  eo,  D,  7th  Inf. ;  died  at  Philadelphia  of  wounds,  Nov. 
4,  1862. 

Harris,  Sidney  G.,  co.  D,  7th  Inf.;  killed  at  Gettysburg,  Pa.,  Jiily 
2,  1863. 

Hindeliter,  Jacob,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. 

Heisler,  Edward,  eo.  D,  7th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Jan.  25,  1863. 


Hosted  by  Google 


194  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

Haight,  George  C,  eo.  D,  7th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Aug.  31, 
1864. 

Haight,  Charles  G.,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Aug.  31, 
1864. 

Heisler,  Edward,  co.  K,  7th  Inf.;  killed  at  Wilderness,  Va.,  May 
9,  1864. 

Harwick,  Ahram,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. 

Hamilton,  John  H.,  eo.  I,  11th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  Feb.  26,  1862. 

Hall,  John,  eo.  I,  11th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Sept.  30,  1864. 

Hall,  Richard  W.,  co,  I,  11th  Inf. ;  dis.  by  order,  Aug.  11,  1863. 

Hieks,  Abner,  co.  C,  11th  Inf.;  m.  o.  Sept.  16,  1865. 

Hutchinson,  Julius  H.,  co.  H.,  11th  Inf.;  m.  o.  Sept.  16,  1865. 

Hayes,  Horace,  co.  I,  llth  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  July  1,  1862. 

Houghton,  Jerome,  co.  I,  llth  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Nashville,  Tenn., 
Jan.  5,  1863. 

Howe,  Oliver  P.,  co.  I,  llth  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Aug.  5,  1862. 

Harris,  William,  co.  I,  llth  Inf, ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Sept.  30, 
1864. 

Harwood,  Edwin,  eo.  I,  llth  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Sept.  30, 
1864. 

Hallock,  Walter  F.,  co,  I,  llth  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Aug.  13,  1862. 

Hathaway,  George  B.,  eo.  I,  .llth  Inf.;  dis.  at  Chattanooga,  Tenn., 
April  16,  1865. 

Hoffman,  Daniel,  co.  I,  12th  Inf.;  dis.  by  order  Sept.  30,  1865. 

Haine,  John,  co.  B,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Jan.  1,  1864 ; 
died  of  disease  at  Little  River,  Ala.,  Get.  22,  1864. 

Horton,  Martin,  co.  B,  15th  Inf. 

Horton,  George,  co.  B,  15th  Inf. 

Hubble,  Albert,  eo.  B,  15th  Inf. 

Hope,  Lewis,  co.  D,  15th  Inf.;  dis  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Feb.  14,  1864. 

Ileitzer,  Albert,  eo.  E,  15th  Inf. 

Hutehins,  David,  eo.  G,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Feb.  5,  1862. 

Hamlin,  Asahel,  co.  G,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Nov.  20,  1862. 

Hunter,  Henry,  eo.  G,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Jan.  24, 
1864. 

Hughes,  Brice,  eo.  H,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Jan.  7,  1864. 

Hack,  James,  eo.  H,  15th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Camp  Monroe, 
March  24,  1862. 

Harris,  Henry,  co.  I,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  July  26,  1862. 

Holton,  Joseph,  co.  K,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  March 
30,  1865. 

Hanmer,  Jacob,  co.  K,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Sept.  7, 
1865. 

Houseman,  Martin,  co.  B,  15th  Inf.;  m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Hyatt,  Joseph,  eo.  E,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  by  order  May  30,  1865. 

Hailing,  Albert,  co.  F,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  by  order  May  30,  1865. 

Hall,  Webster,  co.  G,  15th  Inf.;  m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Hayott,  Joseph,  co.  G,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  by  order  May  30,  1865. 

Heman,  William,  co.  H,  15th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  Ang.  13,  1865. 

Hewitt,  George  M.,  eo.  C,  17th  Inf. 

Huff,  Amos  B.,  co.  I,  17th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Dec.  10,  1862. 

Hatfield,  David  S.,  co.  D,  17th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Aug.  24,  1862. 

Hanchett,  Charles,  co.  B,  17th  Inf.;  dis.  by  order  July  5,  1865. 

Hurd,  George  W.,  co.  E,  18th  Inf. 

Hibbard,  William  R.,  co.  H,  18th  Inf. 

Haight,  George  C,  co.  H,  18tb  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  23,  1865. 

House,  George  A.,  co.  H,  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  5,  1865. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  195 

Heath,  Charles  A.,  co.  II,  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Hazen,  Nelson  T.,  co.  H,  18th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Sept.  2,  1862. 

Heath,  Solomon  M.,  co.  H,  18th  Inf.;  m.  0.  June  26,  1865. 

Hensdall,  George,  co.  A,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Hitchins,  Frank  S.,  co.  H,  18th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Lexington, 
Ky.,  Dec.  21,  1862. 

Hawkins,  Alfred,  co.  II,  18th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Nashville, 
Tenn.,  Oct.  16,  1863. 

Holton,  George  S.,  co.  H,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Haner,  Perry  D.,  eo.  II,  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Holton,  Reuben  B.,  co.  H,  18th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Nashville, 
Tenn.,  Sept.  2,  1863. 

Haner,  Alexander,  co.  II,  18th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Lexington, 
Ky.,  Dec.  22,  1862. 

Hopkins,  Alexander  F.,  co.  II,  18th  Inf.;  died  in  rebel  prison  Cahaba, 
Ala.,  Nov.  10,  1864. 

Hilton,  Joseph  H.,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  0.  May  29,  1865. 

Hindes,  Thomas  J.,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  killed  by  explosion  of  steamer 
Sultana,  April  28,  1865. 

Hungeford,  Elon  G.,  CO.  H,  18th  Inf.;  trans,  to  9th  Mich.  Inf. 

Harrison,  Daniel,  co.  B,  18th  Inf.;  ni.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Humphrey,  Charles  A,,  eo.  B,  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Hirkinur,  Robert,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  0.  June  26,  1865. 

Hoy,  Alexander,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  0.  June  22,  1865. 

Hubble,  Erastus  B.,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf.;  m.  0.  June  26,  1865. 

Hopkins,  William  J.,  co.  K,  ]  8th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease,  at  Nash- 
ville, Tenn.,  Aug.  7,  1863. 

Harmon,  Daniel,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. 

Hilton,  Edward  W.,  eo.  K.  18th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  June  9,  1863. 

Hill,  Elijah,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf.;  m.  0.  June  26,  1865. 

Hogle,  Charles  P.,  eo.  B,  18th  Inf.;  died  of  disease,  at  Decatur, 
Ala.,  Aug.  1,  1864. 

Hedsig,  Samuel  co.  A,  18th  Inf.;  trans,  to  9th  Mich.  Inf. 

Hall,  John  C,  CO,  B,  18th  Inf.;  trans,  to  9th  Mich.  Inf. 

Hosea,  James  P.,  eo.  A,  24th  Inf. 

Hine,  E.  "W.,  co.  F,  24th  Inf. 

Hendricks,  Benjamin  A.,  co.  G,  24th  Inf. 

Herrick,  Edward  A.,  co.  D,  24th  Inf.;  m.  0.  June  30,  1865. 

Hobart,  Luther,  co.  P,  24th  Inf. ;  m.  0.  June  4,  1865. 

Hadley,  Marquis,  co.  P,  26th  Inf. ;  m.  0.  June  4,  1865. 

Hamilton,  Palmer,  co.  F,  26th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  3,  1865. 

Hopkins,  Johnson  B.,  co.  E,  1st  Reg.  Engs.  and  Meehs.,  Missouri 
Vol. 

Harris,  Edwin  T.,  co.  P,  1st  Reg.  Engs.  and  Mechs. ;  died  of  dis- 
ease March  1,  1862. 

House,  George  A.,  co.  F,  1st  Reg.  Engs.  and  Meehs. 

Heath,  Merrill,  co.  P,  1st  Reg.  Engs.  and  Mechs.;  dis.  for  disab. 
April  24,  1862. 

Hutchins,  Stephen  B.,  co.  P.  1st  Cav.;  m.  o.  July  17,  1865. 

Hoskins,  John  R,  co.  F,  1st  Cav, ;  m.  o.  June  20,  1865. 

Hunt,  William  W.,  co.  F,  1st  Cav, ;  m.  0.  Aug.  26,  1865. 

Howiand,  Andrew  A.,  eo.  P,  1st  Cav. ;  m.  o.  Jan.  24,  1866. 

Hawley,  Francis  R.,  co.  K,  1st  Cav.;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet,  Dec, 
20,  1863. 

Holeomb,  Horace,  jr.,  co,  K,  1st  Cav.;  dla.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Dec. 
20,  1863,  and  m.  o.  May  11,  1865. 


Hosted  by  Google 


196  HISTORY  OF  MONKOE  COUNTY 

Hurd,  Andrew  J.,  co.  K,  1st  Cav. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  in  regular  ser- 
vice, Nov.  3,  1862. 

Holeomb,  Horace,  co.  F,  Ist  Cav.;  m.  o.  May  11,  1865. 

Horey,  Alton,  2d  Cav.;  m.  o.  Aug.  17,  1865. 

Howe,  Daniel  C,  eo.  B,  5th  Cav. 

Harmer,  Henry,  oo.  C,  Sth  Cav. 

Hawks,  Carlton  H.,  eo.  K,  5th  Cav. 

Hawks,  Erasius  P.,  eo.  K,  5th  Cav. 

Herkmier,  Henry,  co.  K,  5th  Cav. 

Hardingar,  George,  eo.  H.  4th  Cav. ;  trans,  to  V.  R.  C.  April  30,  1865. 

Hetline,  Michael,  8th  (DeGolyer)  Bat.;  dis.  for  disab.  Jan.  13,  1863. 

Hall,  Henry  M.,  eo.  D,  9th  Cav. ;  dis.  for  disab. 

Haiget,  Robert  J.,  co.  D,  9th  Cav.;  dis.  for  disab. 

Hamlin,  Asahel,  co.  D,  9th  Cav.;  trans,  to  V.  K.  C.  Jan.  15,  1864. 

Henrick,  John,  co.  E,  11th  Cav. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Aug.  21,  1864. 

Highwarden,  Abraham,  co.  E,  102d  U.  S.  C,  T.;  m,  o.  Sept.  30,  1865. 

Hopkins,  Johnson  B.,  co.  E,  1st  Reg.  Engs.,  Missouri  Volunteers. 

Ingersoll,  Richard  P.,  Dundee;  eapt.  18th  Inf.,  July  27,  1862;  m. 
0.  June  26,  1865. 

Isabelle,  James,  eo.  K,  11th  Inf.;  killed  at  Chickamauga,  Sept.  20, 
1863. 

Innes,  John  M.,  co.  D,  15th  Inf. 

Isabelle,  Myron,  eo.  K,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Aug.  16,  1862. 

Inman,  Isaiah,  eo.  I,  17th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  Jan.  19, 1864. 

Inman,  Elisha,  co.  I,  17th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  Washington,  D.  C. 

Irish,  Sidney  P.,  co.  H,  18th  Inf.;  died  of  disease,  at  Lexington, 
Ky.,  Feb.  13,  1863. 

Irish,  George,  co.  K,  3d  Cav. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Jan.  20,  1864. 

Janny,  Elwood,  Bedford;  e.  Aug.  11,  1862,  sergt.  co.  K,  18th  Inf.; 
pro.  2d  lieut.  March  1, 1864 ;  m.  o.  June  26, 1865. 

Johnson,  Charles,  Monroe;  e.  Dec.  8,  1862,  com.  sergt.  15th  Inf.; 
pro  2d  lieut.  Aug.  6,  1864;  1st  lieut.  Nov.  1,  1864;  m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Johnson,  John,  eo.  A,  74th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  V.  R.  C.  April  10,  1864. 

Jones,  John,  7th  Inf.;  dis.  Dee.  1,  1861. 

jandreaux,  Paul,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. 

Jones,  Charles,  eo.  D,  7th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Dec.  24,  1862. 

Jones,  Thomas  P.,  eo.  D,  7th  Inf. 

Johnson,  Miles  B.,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  March  8,  1863. 

Johnson,  Jasper,  co.  I,  11th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Dechard,  Tenn., 
Aug.  1,  1863. 

Jerenoy,  Joseph,  co.  A,  11th  Inf.;  m.  o.  Sept.  16,  1865. 

Jackson,  Francis,  co.  H,  12th  Inf.;  dis.  by  order,   Sept.  30.  1865. 

Jarvis,  Octave,  eo.  B,  15th  Inf.;  m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Jacobs.  Frederick,  co.  B,  15th  Inf.;  m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Jacobs,  Edwin,  co.  IT,  15th  Inf.;  m.  o.  Aug.  7,  1865. 

Jacobs,  Hiram,  eo.  I,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Aug.  26,  1862. 

Johnson,  Justin  D.,  co.  K,  15th  Inf.;  trans,  to  V.  B.  C.  May  1,  1864. 

Jackson,  Anton,  co.  K,  15th  Inf. 

Johnson,  Austin,  eo.  B  15th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Camp  Sher- 
man, Aug.  22,   1863. 

Johnson  Robert,  eo  B,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Aug.  30,  1863, 

Jackson,  Charles  H.,  co.  A,  17th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  July  15,  1863. 

Jaekson,  Samuel,  co,  17th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  3,  1865. 

Jones,  John,  eo.  C,  17th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Jan.  4,  1865, 

Jackson,  James  J,,  co.  I,  17th  Inf. 


Hosted  by  Google 


h:STOEY  of  MONROE  COTJNTY  197 

Jackson,  Lewis  C,  CO.  I,  17th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Falmouth, 
Va,  Jan.  13,  1863.  ,       ^         ,-,„„. 

Johnson,  Russell  M.,  eo.  I,  17th  Inf.;  dis.  by  order  Jtine  1(,  1865. 
Johnson,  Samuel,  co.  I,  17th  Inf.;  m.  0.  June  3,  1865. 
Johnson,  Jesse,  Co.  I,  ITth  InJ. ;  died  of  disease  in  Michigan,  Sept. 
2,  1862. 

Johnson,  James,  co.  I,  17th  Inf.;  m.  0.  June  3,  1865. 
Jacobs,  D.,  CO.   H,  17th  Inf.;   died   of  disease  in   military  prison, 
Florence,  S.  C.  ,      ^,      „„    ,ni>r; 

Johnson,  Eiehard,  co.  G,  17th  Inf. ;  dis.  by  order  May  27,  1865. 
JaclEson,  Jaclrson,  co.  I,  17th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Feb.  1,  I860. 
Johnson,  "William  W.,  co.  G,  18th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  9th  llieh.  Int. 
Janney,  Elwood,  co.  H,  18th  Inf. 

Johnson,  Squire,  co.  H,  18th  Inf.;  m.  0.  June  26,  1865. 
Jackson,  Wallace  W.,  co.  E,  18th  Inf.;  trans,  to   IStli  JIicli.   Int. 
Jacobs,  Eli,  eo.  D,  24th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  30,  1865. 
Jenlts,  Augustus,  eo.  A,  24th  Inf.;  killed  at  Gettysburg,  Pa.,  July 
1,  1863.  .     ,  ,  , 

Jamieson,  William  H.,  CO.  G,  24th  Inf. ;  died  in  hosp.  of  wounds. 
May  25,  1863. 

Jewel,  William,  CO.  G,  24th  Inf. 
Jones,  Nathaniel,  co.  F,  26th  Inf. 

Jipson,  John  S.,  co.  K,  1st  Cav.;  dis.  for  disali.  ■ 

Johnson,  James  C,  co.  L,  1st  Cav.;  dis.  by  order,  June  7,  1865. 
Jones,  H.  B.,  CO.  L,  1st  Cav. ;  dis.  by  order,  Sept.  12, 1865. 
Johnson,  Abraham  H,  co.  K,  3d  Cav. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Jan. 
19,  1864.  ,.  .    T        on 

Jacobs  Theodore,  co.  K,  3d  Cav. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Jan.  20, 
1864;ra.  0.  Feb.  12,  1865.  „„  ,«oi 

Jacobs,  Harvey,  CO.  K,  3d  Cav. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Jan.  20,  1864; 
m.  0.  Sept.  25,  1865. 

Jacobs,  John,  co.  K,  3d  Cav.;  dis.  to  re-enhst  as  vet.  Jan    20,  1864. 
Johnson,  Charles  11,  CO.  H,  3d  Cav;  m.  o.  Feb.  12,  1865. 
Jones,  Austin  A.,  eo.  A,  4th  Cav. ;  dis.  for  disah.  Oct.  14,  1863. 
Johnson,  George,  co.  C,  5th  Cav.  ^         ,  , 

Juckett,  Ashley  E,  eo.  K,  5th  Cav. ;  died  of  disease  at  Convalescent 
Camp.  Aug.  3,  I863.  „        ^,  , 

Jihnson,  Luther  M.,  co.  A,  9th  Cav. ;  died  of  disease  at  Camp  Nelson, 
Ky.,  Oct.  25,  1863. 

Kelley,  James  H.,  Exeter ;  e.  Aug.  18,  1 862,  as  scrgt.  eo.  K,  18lh  Inf. ; 
pro  2d  lieut.  Nov.  24,  1862 ;  1st  lieut.  Nov.  6,  1863 ;  taken  prisoner  in 
action  at  Athens,  Ala.,  Sept.  24,  1864;  exchanged  Nov.  14,  1864;  m.  o. 
June  26,  1865.  ,,  .    „  .         ,     ,a<n     ,,. 

Kirby,  Eestcome  E,  Monroe;  capt.  11th  Cav.,  Aug.   1,  1863;  res. 

""kna'ggs,  Robert  C,  Monroe;  e.  Aug.  22,  1861.  scrgt.-maj.  7th  Inf.; 
pro  2d  licit.  Jan.  1,  1862;  1st  lieut.  Sept.  1,  1862;  taken  prisoner  at 
Gettysburg,  Pa.,  July  1,  1863;  released  March  7.  1864;  brevet  capt.  U. 
S.  Vol  March  13,  1865,  "for  gallant  services  during  the  war;  m.  o. 
July  5,  1865.  ..    ,    ,t       h    ioco 

fcikggs,  Wesley  J.,  co.  A.  4th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Nov   11    1862 

Kittle"  Jesse  D.,  co.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  killed  at  Malvern  Hill,  la.,  July  1, 
1862. 

Kempf,  Godfrey,  Co.  A,  4th  Inf. 

Knabe,  Augustus,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  killed  at  Malvern  IIill,  Va.,  July  1, 

krombach,  Adam,  eo.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  June  30, 1864. 


Hosted  by  Google 


198  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Kidder,  Samuel  P.,  eo.  A,  4th  Inf.;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  -Tune  30, 
1864. 

Kendal,  Harry,  eo.  A,  4th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  in  hospital,  Oct.  22, 
1861. 

Kane,  William,  m.  C,  11th  Inf.;  m.  o.  Sept.  7,  1865. 

Kronback,  Michael,  eo.  D,  11th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  Sept.  16,  1865. 

Kelley,  John,  co,  K,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  by  order  Aug.  28,  1865. 

King,  William,  eo.  B,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Jan.  1,  1864. 

Kuhn,  Frank,  eo.  K,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Feb.  24,  1864 ; 
killed  at  Kenesaw  Mt.,  Ga.,  June  27   1864 

Kries,  Louis,  co.  K,  15th  Inf 

Kiny,  Robert,  co.  F,  15tli  Inf     dis  for  diaab   May  22,  1862. 

Knapp,  Charles,  eo.  H,  15th  Int     dis   bj  order  May  21,  1865. 

Kelley,  Thomas,  co.  A,  17th  Inf     trans  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

Kendal,  Nathan,  co.  C,  17th  Inf  ,  m  o  June  i   1865. 

Kemp,  Lewis,  co.  C.  17th  Inf. ,  died  of  disea&e  at  Waterford,  Nov.  14, 
1862. 

Knowles,  James,  co.  C,  17th  Inf.;  m.  o,  June  3,  1865. 

Kent,  William  J.,  eo.  C,  17th  Inf.;  killed  at  South  Mountain,  Md., 
Sept.  14,  1862. 

Kemp,  James  J.,  co.  I,  17th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Michigan,  Sept.  28, 
1862. 

Kinney,  John  H.,  eo.  H,  17th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Andersonville, 
Ga.,  July  31,  1864. 

Keifer,  George,  co.  H,  17th  Inf.;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

Kenyon,  John  S.,  co.  H,  18th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Sept.  2.  1862. 

Kidder,  Isaac  D.,  co.  H,  18th  Inf.;  dis,  for  disab.  July  7,  1863. 

Kelly,  James  H.,  eo.  H,  18th  Inf. 

Kelly,  John,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Ketehum,  Aaron,  co.  K,  18th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Lebanon,  Ky., 
April  28, 1863. 

Kelly,  Thomas,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Nashville,  Tenn., 
May  7,  1863. 

Kliver,  Jacob,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  26, 1865. 

Kellar,  Edwards,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf. 

Kelley,  Nathaniel,  eo.  H,  18th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Decatur,  Ala., 
Aug.  3,  1864. 

Kemp,  George  M.,  co.  A,  24th  Inf. 

Kavanaugh,  Stephen,  eo.  A,  24th  Inf. 

Kennedy,  Albert  H.,  eo.  F,  26th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  March  30,  1865. 

Kingsley,  Ira  D.,  co.  M,  Ist  Cav. ;  m.  o.  July  24,  1865. 

Knowles,  Thomas  K.,  co.  K,  3d  Cav.;  dis.  to  re-enhst  as  vet.  Jan. 
20, 1864;m.  O.Feb.  12,  1866. 

Knoll,  Boyd,  co.  H,  3d  Cav. ;  m.  o.  Feb.  12,  1866. 

Kinear,  Eli  H.,  eo.  C,  5th  Cav. 

Kirchmaier,  William,  eo.  C,  5th  Cav. 

Kirch  man,  William,  co.  C,  5th  Cav. 

King,  Cyrus,  eo.  G.  102d  U.  S.  C.  T. ;  m.  o,  Sept.  30,  1865. 

Lamb,  John,  Monroe;  2nd  lieut.  11th  Inf.,  March  J,  1865;  pro.  1st 
lieut.,  Aug.  1,  1865;  m.  o.  Sept.  16,  1865. 

Lampman,  Darreil,  Petersburg;  2nd  lieut.  11th  Inf.,  March  1,  1865; 
m.  o.  Sept.  16,  1865. 

Landon,  Henry  B.,  Monroe;  1st  lieut.  and  adjt.  7th  Inf.,  Aug.  19, 
1861 ;  res.  Oct.  23,  1862 ;  asst.  surg.,  Oct.  2,  1863 ;  rea.  April  26,  1864. 

Landon,  George  M.,  Monroe ;  2nd  lieut.  4th  Cav.,  Dec.  20,  1862 ;  pro. 
1st  lieut.  Feb.  18,  1863;  capt.,  Dec.  11, 1864;  m,  o.  July  1.  1865. 

LaPointe,  George,  Monroe;  e.  Aug.  22,  1861,  sergt.  eo.  D,  7th  Inf.; 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  199 

I.™  2d  licut  Sept  18,  1862;  1st  lieuf.,  May  20,  1863;  aP'..  Sept.  21, 
fs^sr-ounL  in  actiin.  May  13,  1864;  lieut.  »l  Oct.  12.  1?«« ;  ".reve 
col.  V.  S.  v.,  April  2, 1865,  "for  gallant  and  meritorious  service  m  front 
of  PeteSburg,  Y'a.;"  col.,  Nov.  18, 1864;  m.  o.  as  lient-col.,  Ju  y  5  1865. 
°  LaSte''Mos.4  A.,  Monroe;  l"li™t.  15th  Int.,  Jan.  1,  1862 ;  p™^ 
capt.  Oct.  1,  1862;  lient.-eol.,  Jan.  21,  1865;  brevet  «»';  "■  ^-J;,  Ma? 
24;  1865,  "for  gallant  and  meritorious  services  during  tie  war,     m.  o. 

"^"Lefford^Asa  C,  Petersburg;  entered  service,  Jan.  14,  1865,  scrgt  co. 
H,  11th  Int.;  pro.  2d  licut.  Aug.  12,  1865;  not  mustered  as  an  ofBcer; 

""■Sfiefilohn  J,  Dundee;  assist,  surg  18th  Int.,  Oct.  25,  1864; 

■"■  LetTaS,  Alei,  Monroe;  entered  service,  Oct.  "•  If '.-*„- "■ 
15th  Inf. ;  pri.  2d  lieut.  Nov.  1,  1864 ;  1st  lieut.  June  6,  1865 ;  m.  o.  Aug 

"•Sgsfon,  Samuel,  Monroe;  entered  service  Ang.  22,  1861  sergt 
CO  D  7th  Int  ;  pro.  2d  lieut.  April  22,  1862;  1st  licut,  Sept.  17,  18bi, 
"nu5folti'„?£„?oe°;"Ut"«Uf.Mayl6  1861;  res  NOV  ^S 
1861,  lient.-eol.  17th  Inf.  Ang.  8,  1862;  pro.  col.  March  21,  1864;  dia. 

"'tascf  Richard  R.,  e.  eo.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  died  at  Belle  Me,  Va,  1864. 
Sey,  WillLm,  e'.  eo.  A,  4th  Inf.;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  June  30, 

^^^eonard    Freeman,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  in  hospital  at 

"="  Erart  Johfc  o!  Sh  Inf. ;  died  of  disease,  at  Wind  Mill  Point, 

""■ilil  Charles  H.,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  killed  at  Gettysburg,  Pa,  July  2, 

^^^Libby,  George  W,  co.  G,  4th  Int. ;  dis.  tor  disab. 
LaFountain,  Paul,  co.  I,  4th  Inf. 
Loss,  Henry,  CO.  F,  6th  Inf  . 
Lamlrin,  William,  eo.  D.,  7th  Inf. 

Si  wZ;n!°co.°D,  m  M.;  dis.  t.  re-enlist  as  vet.  Dec  18,  1863. 

lSuTc  GuBiavus,'co.  D,  7th  Inf.;  died  at  Fredericksburg,  \a, 
of  wounds,  Oct.  29,  1862. 

Soo'S'l'eoie  W."co.  D,  7th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  wounds,  June  30,  1863. 

Sman!  iohn,?o.  C,  7th  Int. ;  hilled  at  Wilderness,  Va.,  May  6, 1864. 

Landon,  Frederick,  eo.  I,  11th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab 

Lamkin  Eliiah  co.  1, 11th  Int. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service.  Sept  30,  1864. 

iSid  George,  eo  I,  12th  Inf.;  died  at  Chattanooga,  of  wounds, 
Aug.  23,  1864. 

SS;,fsfc:r%o'l"lU:|nf    dis.  at  exp  of  service,  Sept.  30,  1864. 

LeSord,  Asa  C,  co.  H,  11th  Int  ;  m.  0.  Sept.  16,  ISSJ- 

Lesher,  Samuel,  eo.  H,  11th  Int.;  m.  o.  Sept.  16,  1865. 

Lee,  Charles  H.,  co.  H,  11th  Int. ;  m.  o.  Sept^  "■  1?^5, 

Lemery,  Samuel,  co.  I.  11th  Inf.;  m.  0.  Sept   16,  1865. 

Se  Albert,  co.  B,  12th  Inf.,  dis.  at  exp.  of  serv.ee,  Sept.  9,  1865. 

Little;  Rinehart,  00.  B,  12th  Inf. ;  dis.  by  order  Sept.  9,  1865. 

Link,  John,  eo.  A,  15th  Inf. 

Loucks,  John  W.,  co.  A.,  15th  Int 


IjOnCKS,  dOlin    *>.,  CO.  ^.,  i ,     „       ,.       J        J.      I. 

Loranger,  George,  eo.  B,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab. 

LaBean,  Francis,  co.  B,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  lor  disab.  March  10, 1863. 

Hosted  by  Google 


200  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

LaZette,  Serille,  co.  B,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Sept.  9,  1862. 

Libby,  Luke,  co.  B,  15th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease,  at  Snyder's  Bluff,  Miss. 
July  24,  1863. 

Lafleur,  Warren,  eo.  B,  15th  Inf.;  m.  o,  Aug.  13,  1865. 
■  Lemorand,  Alexander,  co.  D,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  to  re-euIist  as  vet.  Feb. 
2, 1864 ;  dis.  by  order,  April  24, 1865. 

Lawrence,  Henry,  co.  B,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disah. 

Lavron,  Eli,  co.  D,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Feb.  14,  1864. 

Ladute,  Peter,  co.  D,  15th  Inf. ;  killed  at  Corinth,  Miss.,  Oct.  3, 1862. 

Lamb,  Glanville  W.,  eo.  E,  15th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease,  at  Camp  Sher- 
man, Miss.,  Aug.  4, 1863. 

Leeroix,  Joseph,  co.  G,  15th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  Aug,  16,  1865 ;  dis.  to  re-enlist 
as  vet.  Jan.  24,  1864. 

Lee,  Sanford,  co.  G,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Dec.  8,  1 862. 

Lapell,  Edward,  eo.  H,  15th  Inf. ;  died  of  wounds,  at  Marietta,  Ga., 
Sept.  1,  1864. 

Lariu,  Antoine,  co.  H,  loth  Inf.;  m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865;  dis.  to  re-enlist 
as  vet.  Jan.  24,  1864. 

Laplaut,  Francis,  co.  H,  15th  Inf. ;  dis,  at  exp.  of  service,  April  7, 
1865. 

Larkin,  Amos,  co.  K,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  March  31,  1865. 

Lavigne,  Isadore,  co.  K,  15th  Inf.;  died  at. Corinth,  Miss.,  July  18, 
1862. 

Larain,  Charles,  eo.  K,  15th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease,  at  Mound  Citj-,  111., 
Oct.  30,  1862. 

Long,  William,  co.  K,  15th  Inf. 

Laflee,  Warren,  eo.  K,  15th  Inf. 

Laflau,  Charles,  co.  K,  15th  Inf. 

Lavine,  Fadu,  co.  K,  15th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  July  11,  1862. 

Love,  Enon,  co.  D,  15tli  Inf. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Feb.  23,  1864. 

Loranger,  Augustus,  co.  B,  15th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  May  30,  1865. 

Lapoint,  John,  co.  B,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  April  30,  1865. 

Laziness,  Gilbert,  eo.  C,  15th  Inf, ;  dis.  by  order  June  30,  1865. 

Louckes,  Henry,  co.  G,  15th  Inf. ;  m,  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Louckes,  Levi,  eo.  G,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  by  order  Sept.  18,  1865. 

Loran,  Joseph,  co,  H,  15th  Inf. ;  m,  o,  Aug.  13,  1865, 

Leonard,  Moses,  co,  K,  15th  Inf,;  dis.  by  order  Sept.  2,  1865. 

Layman,  David,  co,  F,  15tTi  Inf. ;  died  of  disease,  at  Evansville,  Ind. 
July  17,  1862. 

Lemerand,  Jonas,  co.  E.  17th  Inf. ;  died  of  wounds  received  at  Spott- 
Bylvania  C.  H,  May  12,  1864. 

Lauraiit,  Joseph,  eo.  E,  17th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Fairfax  Semi- 
nary Hospital. 

Laduke,  James,  eo.  E,  17th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Andersonville, 
Ga.,  Aug.  7,  1864, 

Lezott,  John  B.,  co.  E,  17th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf, ; 

Lemroy,  Frederick,  eo.  A,  17th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Lexington, 
Ky.,  June,  1864, 

Lemerand,  Thomas,  co.  E,  17th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

Lemerand,  Daniel,  co,  E,  17th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  2d  Mieh,  Inf. 

Lemerand,  Eli,  co.  E,  17th  Inf.:  trans,  to  2d  Mich,  Inf. 

Labeau,  Charles,  co.  E,  17th  Inf.;  trans,  to  2d  Mieh.  Inf. 

Lezott,  Eli,  CO.  E,  17th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  2d  Mich,  Inf. 

Loranger,  Peter,  co.  B,  17th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Tnf. 

Luce,  WiUiam  E.,  co.  F,  17th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  2d  Mich,  Inf. 

Lear,  John,  co.  H,  17th  Inf.;  trans,  to  2d  Mieh.  Inf. 

Layness,  Peter,  co.  E,  17th  Inf. ;  dis.  by  order,  July  20,  1865, 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  201 

Long,  David  H.,  eo.  G,  17th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  3,  1865. 

Lahr,  Joseph,  <;o.  C,  17th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  'S,  1865. 

Libby,  Oliver,  co.  I,  17th  Inf. ;  dis,  for  disab.  Jan.  14,  1864. 

Labue,  William,  no.  1,  17th  Inf. 

Lamphire,  Charles  H.,  co.  I,  17th  Inf.;  (lis.  Jan.  1,  1863. 

Layler,  Andrew,  eo.  C,  17th  Inf. ;  killed  at  South  JMt.,  Sept.  14,  1862. 

Lindsey,  Giles,  co.  H,  17th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Sandy  Creek, 
N.  Y.,  Jan.,  1864. 

Lawrence,  Henry  C,  eo,  H,  18th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Lexington, 
Ky.,  April  13,  1863, 

Lamkin,  Benjamin,  co.  II,  18th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  June  16,  1863, 

Langdon,  Martin,  co.  H,  18tli  Inf. ;  m.  o,  June  26,  1865. 

Lattin,  Lemuel  H.,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  8,  1865. 

Laman,  Jacob,  co.  K.  18th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Decatur,  Ala., 
Aug.  12,  1864. 

Landon,  Frederick,  co.  K,  18th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Nashville, 
Tenn,,  Aug.  29, 1864. 

Larouche,  Frank,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  9th  Mich.  Inf. 

Lagness,  Panellto,  eo.  A,  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  Jan.  26,  1865. 

Legnuas,  Phillip,  co.  A,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  Jan.  26,  1865. 

Loss,  Henry,  eo.  B,  24th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  30,  1865, 

Labadeaux,  Joseph,  co.  D,  24th  Inf.;  m.  o.  30,  1865. 

Littlelield,  John  S.,  co.  F,  24th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Feb.  23,  1863. 

Lautenslager,  Samuel  T,,  eo.  G,  24th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  March  29, 
1864. 

Langs,  Enoch  F.,  co.  G,  24th  Inf. 

Langs,  Charles  "W.,  co,  G,  24th  Inf.;  trans,  to  V.  R.  C.  July  1,  1864. 

Lamphire,  Charles  H.,  co.  F,  26th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  4,  '65. 

Lanning,  George,  eo.  P,  26th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  4,  1865. 

Littlefield,  Cyrus  E.,  co.  K,  1st  Cav.,  dis.  to  re-en!ist  as  vet.  Dec.  20. 
1863. 

Langs,  Gustavus,  eo.  K,  1st  Cav. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Aug.  22, 
1864. 

Lewis,  Sidney,  co.  B,  5th  Cav. ;  dis.  for  minority  Dec.  3,  1862. 

Lafleur,  Frederick,  eo.  C,  5th  Cav. 

Lutze,  John,  eo.  C,  5th  Cav. ;  killed  at  Berryville,  Va.,  Aug.  19,  1864, 
by  guerrillas. 

Laboe,  Phillip,  eo.  C,  5th  Cav. 

Lamkin,  C,  co.  K,  5th  Cav. 

Leroy,  Elliott,  co.  L,  lat  Engs.  and  Mechs. ;  died  of  disease  at  Nash- 
ville, Tenn.,  March  29,  1864. 

Landless,  James,  co.  L,  1st  Engs,  and  Mechs.;  ni.  o.  at  Nashville, 
Tenn.,  Sept.  22, 1865. 

Lamkin,  A,,  co.  E,  9th  Cav. 

Lewis,  Washington,  co.  K,  102  U.  S.  C.  T.;  m.  o.  Sept.  80,  1865. 

Lumgate,  John,  e.  co,  F,  9th  Cav. 

Mason,  John  W.,  Dundee ;  assist,  surg.  6th  Inf. ;  e.  July  29,  1862 ;  pro. 
surg.  Dec.  23,  1864 ;  m.  o.  Aug.  29,  1865. 

Maxwell,  George  R.,  Monroe;  e.  Aug.  15,  1861,  sergt,  co.  K,  1st  Cav.; 
pro.  1st  lieut.  July  30,  1862 ;  wounded  in  action  at  Monterey,  Md. ;  pro. 
eapt.  Aug,  22,  1863;  wounded  in  action  at  Harris'  Shop,  Va.,  May  28, 
1864;  pro.  lieut.  col.  Oct.  25,  1864;  wounded  in  action  at  Five  Porks, 
Va.,  April  1,  1865  (leg  amputated);  brevet  eol.  U.  S.  Vol.  March  13, 
1865,  "for  conspicuous  gallantry  in  action;"  dis.  Aug.  4,  1865. 

Maxwell,  William  B.,  Grafton;  e.  Sept.  20,  1864,  as  private  eo.  B, 


Hosted  by  Google 


202  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

1st  Cav. ;  pro.  2d  lieut.  March  7, 1865 ;  died  of  disease  at  Pleasant  Viiliey, 
Va.,  Mar.  i,  1865. 

McBride,  James  0.,  Monroe;  1st  lieut.  and  adj.  15th  Inf.;  e.  Jan. 
1,  1862;  pro.  capt.  9th  Cav.;  Nov.  3,  1862;  maj.  Oct.  17,  1865;  m.  o.  as 
capt.  July  21,  1865. 

McLachlin,  William  D.,  Petersburg;  1st  lieut.  11th  Inf.;  e.  March  1, 
1865;  m.  o.  Sept.  16,  1865. 

Mizur,  ■William,  London;  e.  Aug.  6,  1861,  sergt.  eo.  F,  16th  Inf.;  pro. 
2d  lieut.  May  8,  1865;  1st  lieut.  July  7,  1865;  m.  o.  as  2d  lieut.  July  8, 
1865. 

Munger,  George,  Dundee;  e.  Aug.  22,  1861,  as  sergt.  co.  D,  7th  Inf.; 
pro.  1st  lieut.  March  2, 1864 ;  capt.  Oct.  5,  1864 ;  m.  o.  July  5,  1865. 

Marlcham,  Galen,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Dee.  16,  1862. 

MiUer,  Riley,  co.  B,  4th  Inf.;  trans.  V.  R.  C.  Feb.  15,  1864. 

Mosier  Aaron,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  died  of  wounds  received  July  1,  1862. 

Hosier,  Isaac,  co.  A,  4th  Inf. 

Hetty,  Eli,  co.  E,  4th  Inf. 

Morgan,  Moses,  co,  G,  4th  Inf. 

McKiver,  Robert,  eo.  H.  4th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  May  29,  1862. 

McSherry.  Pat,  co.  C,  4th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Feb.  27,  1863. 

MeSherry,  Peter,  eo.  C,  5th  Inf. 

Moulton,  Charles,  co.  K,  6th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  near  Vicksburg, 
Miss.,  May  17, 1862. 

HcFetridge,  Samuel,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. 

Haurer,  John,  co.  D,  7th  Inf.;  killed  at  Malvern  Hill,  June  30,  1862. 

Marshall,  George,  eo.  D,  7th  Inf.;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Dec.  18, 1863. 

Miles,  Sylvester,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. 

Morgan,  Isaac,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. ;  dia.  to  re-enlist  as  vet,  Dec.  18.  1863; 
killed  at  Wilderness,  Va.,  May  6,  1864. 

Munger,  Edward  C,  co.  D,  7th  Inf.;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service.  Sept,  22, 
1864. 

Munger,  George  D,  co.  D,  7th  Inf.;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Dec,  18, 
1863. 

Miles,  Theodore  H.,  co,  D,  7th  Inf.;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Dec.  18, 
1863. 

Munger,  John,  co.  D,  7th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Oct.  21,  1861. 

McCauley,  James,  co.  D,  7th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Sept.  17,  1862. 

Miles,  Wilson,  co.  D.  7th  Inf. 

Milburn,  Frank,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  V.  R.  C.  March  15,  1864. 

McKinney,  James  E.,  co.  II,  11th  Inf.;  m.  o,  Aug.  17.  1865. 

Head,  Joseph  H.,  co.  II,  11th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  Sept,  16.  1865. 

McMeekin,  Samuel,  co.  E,  11th  Inf. :  m.  o.  Sept.  16,  1865. 

HcGuire,  John,  co.  I,  11th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Au^.  17,  1862, 

Houlton,  John  F.,  co.  I,  11th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Nashville,  Tenn., 
Oct.  30,  1862. 

Minor,  Moses,  co.  1, 11th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  1st  U.  S.  Eng.,  Aug.  18,  1864. 

McLathlin,  Nathan,  co.  K,  11th  Inf.;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Sept.  30, 
1864. 

Myriek,  Albert,  eo.  K,  11th  Inf.;  dis  for  disab.  June  1,  1863. 

McNeil,  Alexander,  eo.  A,  11th  Inf.;  m.  o.  Sept,  16,  1865. 

McFarlane,  John  0.  A.,  co.  I,  11th  Inf.;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Nov. 
9, 1863. 

Morrison,  Clark  I.,  co.  A,  13th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  June  9,  1862. 

Mossie,  Henry,  co.  B,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet,  Jan.  ],  1864; 
m.  0.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Miller,  Isaac,  co.  B,  15th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Cincinnati,  O,.  June 
20,  1862. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  203 

Murphy,  James  J.,  eo.  C,  15th  Inf.;  killed  at  Shiloli,  Tenn.,  April 
6.  1862. 

Murray,  Martin,  co.  C,  15th  Inf. 

Murray,  Andrew,  co.  C,  15th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Pittsburg  Lond- 
iog,  Tenn.,  May  2,  1862. 

Mackel,  Wolf,  co.  F,  15th  Inf. 

Mountry,  Louis,  co.  G,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Jan.  24.  1864 ; 
m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Mills,  William,  co.  G,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Feb.  9,  1863. 

Marr,  Nelson,  co.  G,  15th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease. 

McMillen,  George,  co.  H,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Nov.  20,  1863. 

Myriek,  Ozroe  E.,  eo.  H.  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Sept.  20,  1862. 

MeEldowny,  John,  co.  H,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Jidy  12,  1862. 

Millage,  Richard,  eo.  I,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  July  1,  1862. 

Miller,  John  L.,  eo.  K,  15th  Inf. 

Mauire,  Joseph,  co.  K,  15th  Inf. 

Miller,  Simpson,  co.  K,  15th  Inf. 

Mills,  William. 

Mains,  Joseph,  co.  F,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Sept.  20,  1862. 

Mclnnes,  John,  co.  D,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Feb.  15,  1864. 

Moses,  Henry,  co.  F,  15th  Inf.;  m.  o.  Jan.  25,  1864. 

McKlesky,  Owen,  co.  I,  15th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Nashville,  Tenn., 
Feb.  2,  1865. 

Miller,  Luther  D.,  co.  E,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  by  order  May  30,  1865. 

Moses,  Edwin,  co.  F,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  June  17, 1862. 

McDowell,  Henry,  co.  G,  15th  Inf.;  m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

McCord,  Franklin,  eo.  G,  15th  Inf.;  m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Martin,  Solomon,  co.  G,  15th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Martin,  William,  co.  G,  15th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  Aug.  13, 1865. 

Minor,  Henry,  eo.  I,  15th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Munger,  Albert  H.,  eo.  I,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  by  order  May  19,  1865. 

Morton,  Peter,  co.  H,  17th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Auderaonville,  Ga., 
Sept.  5,  1864. 

Morass,  Gustavus,  co.  H,  17th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Andersonville, 
Ga.,  Aug.  10, 1864. 

Moore,  Peter,  co.  A.  17th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

Miller,  Stacy,  eo.  B,  17th  Inf.;  trans,  to  2d.  Mich.  Inf. 

Miller,  John  F.,  co.  B,  17th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

Miller,  Prank,  co.  B,  17th  Inf.;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

Miller,  Elias,  eo.  B,  17th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  2d  Jlich.  Inf. 

McKay.  John,  co.  B,  17th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

McDonald,  Thomas,  co.  G,  17th  Inf.;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

Murphv,  Thomas,  eo.  G,  17th  Inf.;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

Mountrie,  John,  co.  H,  17th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

McMannis,  Owen,  co.  B,  17th  Inf. ;  dis.  from  V.  R.  C.  bv  order  Sept. 
4,  1865. 

Morgan,  Richard,  eo.  C,  17th  Inf. 

Morse,  Isawc,  co.  C,  17th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab. 

Maury,  Andrew,  eo.  G,  17th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  in  Military  Prison, 
Andersonville.  Ga.,  July  18.  1864. 

Metzger,  J.,  co.  B,  17th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Oct.  3,  1864. 

McLain,  Elt  W,,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Manwaring.  Henry,  co.  K.  18th  Inf. 

Mitty,  Anthony  K.,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  killed  by  explosion  of  steamer 
Sultana,  April  28,  1865. 

Mclntri,  Thomas  A.,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  ni.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Mclntri,  Benjamin  P.,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Sept.  26,  1863. 


Hosted  by  Google 


204  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Mclntre,  George  W.,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Snow's 
Pound,  Ky.,  Oct.  4,  1862. 

Mclntre,  John  A.,  eo.  K,  18th  luf.;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Mener,  Gilbert,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  dis.  26,  1862. 

McKay,  Martin,  co,  K,  18th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Lexington,  Ky., 
Oct.  24,  1862. 

Mominee,  John,  eo.  C,  18th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  9th  Mich.  Inf. 

Munger,  James  J.,  co.  H,  18th  Inf.;  killed  at  Athens,  Ala.,  Sept.  24, 
1864. 

Miller,  Homer,  eo.  H,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Moger,  William,  co.  H,  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

McCarty,  Robert,  eo.  H,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Merritt,  George,  co.  H,  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

MeEldowny,  Andrew  J.,  co.  K,  18th  Inf.;  killed  by  explosion  of 
steamer  Sultana,  April  28,  1865. 

Miller,  John,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

MeEldowny,  Stores,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Feb.  9,  1865. 

MeEldowny,  Augustus,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

MuUer,  John  G.,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  26, 1865. 

Miller,  William  H.,  co.  K,  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Miller,  Josiah,  eo.  H,  18th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  9th  Mich.  Inf. 

Mominee,  Joseph,  eo.  C,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Mann,  James,  co.  K,  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  7,  1865. 

Martin,  Basil,  co.  D,  24th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  30, 1865. 

Moore,  George  A.,  co.  A,  24th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  V.  R.  C.  March  15,  1864. 

Murphy,  James,  eo.  A,  24th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  30,  1865. 

Menor,  Joseph,  co.  D,  24th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  30,  1865. 

McGlenn,  George  W.,  eo.  K,  24th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  30,  1865. 

Morrow,  Bela  H.,  co.  K,  24th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  30,  1865, 

Mally,  Charles,  co.  A,  24th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  June  8,  1864. 

Malley,  James,  co.  A,  24th  Inf. ;  died  at  his  home  of  wounds  June  6, 
1864. 

Morris,  Lewis  D.,  co.  A,  24th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Culpepper,  Va., 
April  12,  1864. 

MuUer,  William  R.,  eo.  B,  26th  Inf.;  ni.  o.  June  3,  1865. 

Merriman,  Reuben,  co.  K,  102d  IT.  S.  C.  T.;  m.  o.  Sept.  30,  1865. 

Mixor,  James  M.,  co.  L,  1st  Engineers  and  Mechanics;  ni.  o.  at  Nash- 
ville, Tenn..  Sept.  22,  1865. 

Murphy,  Harmon,  co.  L,  1st  Engineers  and  Mechanics;  m.  o.  at 
Nashville,  Tenn.,  Sept.  22,  1865. 

Murphy,  Nathan,  co.  L,  1st  Engineers  and  Mechanics ;  m.  o.  at  Nash- 
ville, Tenn.,  Sept.  22,  1865. 

Mozser,  Eiisha,  co.  L,  1st  Engineers  and  Mechanics;  m.  o.  at  Nash- 
ville, Tenn.,  Sept.  22,  1865. 

Munson,  Thomas  S.,  co.  M,  1st  Engineers  and  Mechanics;  m.  o.  at 
Nashville,  Tenn.,  Sept.  22, 1865. 

Morris,  Emory  C,  co.  M,  1st  Engineers  and  Mechanics;  m.  o.  at 
Nashville,  Tenn.,  Sept.  22,  1865. 

Moore,  Elliott  F.,  co.  M,  1st  Engineers  and  Mechanics;  m,  o.  at  Nash- 
ville, Tenn.,  Sept.  22,  1865. 

Murphy,  Seba  D.,  eo.  F,  1st  Engineers  and  Mechanics ;  dis.  for  disab. 

McFall,  Andrew  J.,  co.  F,  1st  Engineers  and  Mechanics;  dis,  for 
disab. 

McFall,  Cornelius  P.,  co.  P,  1st  Engineers  and  Mechanics;  dis.  at 
exp.  of  service  Oct.  31,  1864. 

Morgan,  Elijah,  co.  L,  1st  Engineers  and  Mechanics;  dis,  for  disab. 
Feb,  11,  1864. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  205 

Mead,  Chauney  A.,  eo,  E,  1st  Engineers  and  Mechanics;  ni.  o.  at 
Nashville,  Tenn.,  Sept.  22,  1865. 

McBride,  Cyrus  E.,  co.  K,  1st  Cav. 

Mead,  Theodore,  eo.  K,  1st  Cav. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service  Aug.  22,  1884. 

Mareott,  Oliver,  eo.  K,  1st  Cav. ;  trans,  to  V.  R.  C.  Feb.  15,  1864. 

Maxum,  Horace  M.,  co.  M,  1st  Cav.;  m.  o.  June  12,  1865. 

McDowell,  James,  eo.  B,  4th  Cav. ;  m.  o.  Aug.  15,  1865. 

Menor,  Peter,  co.  C,  5th  Cav. ;  died  of  disease  at  Detroit,  Oct.  14, 
1862. 

Myers,  Warren  W.,  co.  C,  5th  Cav. 

Masten,  Abraham,  co.  C,  5th  Cav. 

Menor,  Francis,  co.  C,  5th  Cav. 

Murphy,  Luba  D.,  eo.  D,  9th  Cav.j  trans,  to  V.  R.  C.  Jan.  15,  1864. 

McAuley,  James,  co.  E.  9th  Cav. 

McHerrill,  J,,  co.  E,  9th  Cav. 

Navarre,  Alex.  T.,  Monroe;  Jan.  26,  1864,  q.  m.  sergt.  7th  Inf.;  pro. 
1st  lieut.  and  adjt.  Nov.  4,  1864;  m.  o.  July  5, 1865. 

Nims,  Frederick  A.,  Monroe ;  Aug.  22, 1862,  as  sergt.  eo.  C,  5th  Cav. ; 
pro.  2d  lieut.  Jan.  12, 1864 ;  1st  lieut.,  March  7, 1865 ;  m.  o.  Aug.  22, 1865. 

Navarre,  Isaac,  eo.  A,  4th  Inf. 

Nolan,  Thomas,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  die.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Dec.  29,  1863. 

Nelson,  Benjamin  P.,  co.  A,  4th  Inf. 

Navarre,  Alexander,  co.  E,  4th  Inf.;  trans,  to  V.  R.  C.  Nov.  15,  1864. 

Nelson,  Prank  B,,  eo.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  June  30, 
1864. 

Navarre,  David,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. 

Navarre,  Yessant,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  March  10,  1863, 

Nelson,  David  L„  co.  C,  7th  Inf.;  trans,  to  V.  R.  C.  Feb.  15,  1864. 

Norton,  James  "W,,  co.  I,  12th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  Feb.  15,  1866. 

Navarre,  Gilbert,  co.  B,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Oct.  23,  1862. 

Norton,  Michael,  co.  C,  15th  Inf. 

Nangle,  Casper,  co.  G,  15th  Inf. 

Noble,  Franklin,  co.  H,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab,  Nov.  1,  1862. 

Nepheu,  Joseph,  co,  T,  15th  Inf, ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet,  March  3, 
1864. 

Nelson,  Frank,  co.  B,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Feb,  11, 1864 ; 
m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Nichols,  William,  co.  B,  15th  Inf.;  dis,  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Jan.  1, 
1864. 

Navarre,  Alexander,  co.  E,  17th  Inf, ;  died  of  disease,  at  Anderson- 
ville,  Ga, 

Nadeau,  Jacob,  co,  E,  17th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease,  at  Andersonville,  Ga. 

Nagle,  Casper,  co,  G.  17th  Inf.;  died  of  disease,  at  Andersonville, 
Ga.,  Aug.  7,  1864. 

Nevarre,  Prank,  eo.  E,  17th  Inf.;  trans,  to  2d  Mich,  Inf. 

Nevarre,  Julius,  co.  E,  17th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf, 

Nichols,  Conant,  co.  H,  18th  Inf. ;  killed  bv  explosion  of  steamer  Sul- 
tana, April  28,  1865. 

Nelson,  N.  West,  co.  H,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865, 

Newcomb,  Oscar,  co.  H,  18th  Inf. ;  dis.  Dec.  15,  1865. 

Nash,  Riley  C,  co.  A,  4th  Cav, ;  trans,  to  V.  R.  C,  April  10,  1864. 

Neff,  William,  co,  D,  9th  Cav, ;  died  of  disease,  at  Knoxvilie,  Tenn., 
Oct.  15,  1863. 

Northrup,  Robert  W.,  co.  B,  47th  Ohio  Inf. 

Oliver,  John  M,,  Monroe;  1st  lieut.  4th  Inf.  May  6,  1861;  pro.  eapt. 
Sept.  25,  1861;  col.  15th  Inf.  Jan.  15,  1862;  brig,  gen.,  U.  S.  V.,  Jan. 


Hosted  by  Google 


206  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

12,  1865 ;  brevet  maj.-gen.  U.  S.  V.,  March  13,  1865,  for  faithful  and 
efficient  services  during  the  war ;  m,  o.  Aug.  24,  1865. 

Olney,  George  W.,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  died  in  prison  at  Anderaonville, 
Ga.,  June  21,  1864. 

Olsean,  Martin,  eo.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  dis,  at  exp.  of  service,  June  30,  1864. 

Owen,  George  W.,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Dec.  29, 
1863. 

Olney,  George,  co.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  June  30,  1864. 

Osborn,  George,  eo.  K,  IHh  Inf.,  dis.  for  disab.  Nov.  4, 1864. 

0  'Keep,  John,  co.  B,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Jan.  1,  1864. 

OuBterhout,  Lewis  B.,  co.  I,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  May  28,  1862; 
died  of  disease  at  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  May  30.  1862. 

Ostrander,  George  "W.,  co.  K,  15th  Inf. 

Ostrum,  Peter,  co.  K,  15th  Inf. ;  killed  at  Shiloh,  Tenn.,  April  6th, 
1862. 

Olds,  William  J>.,  eo.  1, 15th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease,  at  Nashville,  Tenn,, 
Feb.  25,  1865. 

O'Barr,  Lewis,  co.  G,  15th  Inf.;  m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Ostrum,  Tobias,  co.  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  by  order  May  30,  1865. 

Owen,  James,  co.  I,  17th  Inf.;  dis,  for  disab.  May  20,  1863. 

Owen,  Wilhara  C,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf.;  died  of  disease,  at  Riga,  Mich., 
Sept.  24,  1865. 

Oathout,  Delos,  eo.  B,  18tb  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  in  rebel  prison,  An- 
dersonville,  Jan.  1, 1865. 

Olmstead,  Arden  H.,  co.  G,  24th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Jan.  18,  1863. 

Ostrander,  Harrison,  co.  B,  5th  Cav. 

O'Neil,  Elisha,  e.  eo.  0,  5th  Cav. 

0  'Connor,  James,  eo,  E,  1st  Cav. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Aug.  22, 1864. 

0' Sullivan,  Timothy,  co.  E,  1st  Cav, ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Aug.  22, 
1864. 

Parker,  Sewell  S.,  Monroe;  2d  lieut.  26th  Inf.;  Sept.  1,  1862;  pro. 
1st  lieut.  March  13,  1863;  capt.  Oct.  12,  1863;  maj.  4th  Inf.  July  26, 
1864;  m.  o.  May  26,  1866. 

Parker,  Sentor  S.,  Monroe ;  2d  lieut.  4th  Inf. ;  -luly  26,  1864 ;  res. 
Jan.  31,  1865. 

Phelps,  Augustus  11.,  Monroe;  1st  lieut.  15th  Inf.;  Jan.  1,  1862;  res. 
June  20, 1862. 

Paulding,  Cornelius,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  in  hospital. 

Parker,  Senter,  co.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet. 

Paulding,  "Willes  G,,  eo.  A,  4th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Feb.  27,  1862. 

Paul,  George  D,,  co.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  dis,  at  exp,  of  service,  June  30, 1864. 

Parker,  Sewall  S.,  eo.  A,  4th  Inf.;  dis.  Sept.  11,  1862, 

Plues,  Sherman  D.,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Nov.  15,  1862. 

Pence,  William  H,,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Dec.  29, 
1863. 

Porceon,  John,  eo.  A,  4th  Inf 

Parker,  Samuel  S.,  co.  H  4th  Inf 

Prinar,  J.,  co.  A,  4th  Inf     dis    for  disab   April  13,  1863. 

Payne,  Horton,  co,  F,  6th  Inf     killed  at  Baton  Rouge,  Aug  5,  1862. 

Phelps,  Isaac,  eo.  D,  7th  Inf     dis  for  disab 

Plues,  Thomas  S.,  co.  D,  7th  Inf  ,  died  m  retreat  from  Harrison  Land- 
ing, June  29,  1862. 

Putnam,  Simeon  S.,  co.  D,  7th  Inf.;  dis,  for  disab.  Dec.  10,  1862. 

Plues,  Joseph  E.,  co.  D,  17th  Inf.;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Dec.  18, 
1863. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  207 

Palmer,  Ansel,  eo.  I,  11th  Inf.;  died  at  Stone  River,  Tenn.,  Jan.  2, 
1863,  of  wounds. 

Pegler,  George,  eo.  I,  11th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Feb.  22, 1863. 

Pence,  Samuel  D.,  eo,  K.  11th  Inf. 

Penny,  William,  co.  C,  11th  Inf.;  m.  o.  Sept.  16, 1865. 

Pilon,  Charles,  co.  G,  15th  Inf. 

Pindor,  Charles,  eo.  G,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  March  5,  1862. 

Pool,  John,  eo.  H,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  March  25,  1864; 
m.  o.  Aug.  13, 1865. 

Pete,  Seriel,  co.  H.  15th  Inf.;  dis.  by  order  May  31,  1865. 

Perry,  Milon,  co.  H,  15tli  Inf.;  for  disab.  June  15,   1862. 

Potter,  John,  eo.  I,  15th  Inf.;  dis  for  disab.  Sept.  30,  1862. 

Purdv,  Lewis,  co.  I,  15th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  St.  Louis,  Mo., 
June  2,  1862. 

Perkins,  James  L.,  co.  I,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  June  12,  1862. 

Peabody,  Nathan,  co.  K,  15th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  April  2,  1862. 

Pemil,  Andrew,  co.  K,  16th  Inf. 

Pearee,  George,  co.  D,  15th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  Aug.  16,  1865. 

Pennock,  Harl^',  co.  F,  15th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Phillips,  Charles  E.,  co.  K,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Jan.  30, 
1865. 

Pellan,  Charles,  co.  G,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  July  14,  1862. 

Poupard,  Anthony,  co.  G,  15th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Perkins,  Leonard  W.,  co.  II,  17th  Inf.;  trans,  to  2d  Mich,  Inf. 

Pete,  James,  eo.  H,  17th  Inf.;  dis.  by  order  Aug.  5,  1865, 

Pulver,  Charles,  eo.  A,  17th  Inf. 

Potter,  James  A.,  co.  C,  17th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Aug.  12, 
1865. 

Phimb,  Lewis,  eo.  C,  17th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Dec.  10,  1863. 

Plumb,  David  J.,  co.  C,  17th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Louisville,  Ky., 
April  7,  1863. 

Piquette,  Nazareth,  co.  G,  17th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

Parker,  Samuel,  co.  H,  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  26, 1863. 

Plank,  John,  co.  H,  18tli  Inf. ;  in.  o.  June  26, 1865. 

Palmer,  Byron  B.,  co.  H,  18th  Inf. ;  died  in  rebel  prison,  Cahaba, 
Ala.,  Dee.  2, 1862. 

Plank,  Harrison  D.,  eo.  H,  18fh  Inf. ;  killed  by  explosion  of  steamer 
Sultana,  April  28,  1865. 

Poupard,  Alexander,  co.  K,  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  12,  1865. 

Peltier,  John,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Poupard,  Samuel,  Co.  K,  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  12,  1865. 

Poraeroy,  Fernando  C,  co.  K,  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Pierce,  Melvin,  co.  K,  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Pennock,  Ira,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Decatur,  Ala.,  Aug. 
12, 1864. 

Powlearland,  George  W.,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  9th  Mich.  Inf. 

Perry,  Lewis,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Pula-rs,  Alexander,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  11,  1865. 

Parrish,  Barnard,  eo.  A,  24th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  30,  1865. 

Prairie,  Stephen,  eo.  A,  24th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  30,  1865. 

Perry,  Samuel,  co.  D,  24th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  30,  1865. 

Petee,  Francis,  co.  F,  26th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  4,  1865. 

Payne,  William  A.,  eo.  M,  1st  Engineers  and  Mechanics;  m.  o.  at 
NaehviUe,  Tenn.,  Sept.  22,  1865. 

Parker,  Morgan,  eo.  F,  1st  Engs.  and  Mechanics. 

Parker,  Burton,  co.  F,  1st  Engineers  and  Mechanics;  dis.  for  disab. 
July  7,  1862. 


Hosted  by  Google 


208  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTV 

Parker,  Morris,  co.  F,  1st  Engineers  and  Mechanics;  ra.  o.  at  Nash- 
ville. Tenn.,  Sept.  22,  1865. 

Probert,  William,  co.  L,  1st  Engineers  and  Mechanic ;  in,  o.  at  Nash- 
ville, Tenn.,  Sept.  22,  1865. 

Pierce,  George  W.,  co.  K,  1st  Cav.;  dia.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Dec.  20, 
1863 ;  m.  0.  June  6, 1865. 

Putnam,  Nathan,  co.  K,  1st  Cav. ;  dis.  for  disab,  July  18,  1864. 

Parker,  Charles  P.,  co.  F,  1st  Cav. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Aug.  22, 
1864. 

Putnam,  Nathan  G.,  co.  K,  1st  Cav. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Dec.  20, 
1864. 

Palmiter,  Noble  B.,  co.  M,  1st  Cav.;  m.  o.  July  17,  1865. 

Perry,  Joshua  I,,  co.  B,  4th  Cav. ;  m,  o.  July  17,  1865, 

Plues,  William,  co.  C,  5th  Cav.;  died  at  Andersonville,  Ga.,  fall  of 
1864. 

Piatt,  Williajn,  co.  D,  9th  Cav.;  trans,  to  V.  R.  C.  Jan.  15,  1864. 

Punry,  James  D.,  co.  E,  9th  Cav. 

Patterson,  Eli  T.,  8th  (DeGolyer's)  Bat. 

Poll,  Alexander,  co.  K,  102d  U,  S.  C.  T.;  m.  o.  Sept.  30,  1865. 

Quirk,  Michael,  co.  G,  17th  Inf.;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

Redfleld,  James,  Monroe;  e.  June  20,  1861,  sergt.  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  pro. 
2d  lieut.  Nov.  1,  1861;  1st  lieut.,  Jan.  1,  1862;  res.  for  disah.  Sept.  13, 
1862. 

Reisdorf,  Benjamin,  Monroe;  2d  lieut.  11th  Inf.  Aug.  24,  1861 ;  pro. 
1st  lieut,  March  12,  1862 ;  res.  Dec.  16,  1862, 

Rudolph,  Jacob,  co.  K,  1st  Inf.;  died  of  wounds  Sept,  16,  1864. 

Roberts,  James  J.,  Monroe ;  e.  Dec.  20,  1861,  sergt,  co.  G,  15th  Tnf, ; 
pro.  1st  lieut.  Nov.  1,  1864;  eapt.  June  6,  1865;  m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Rose,  A.  Morell,  Monroe,  2d.  lieut.  4th  Inf.  May  16,  1861 ;  pro.  1st 
Ueut.  Sept.  25, 1861 ;  capt.  Jan.  1,  1862 ;  killed  in  action,  at  Malvern  Hill. 
Va.,  July  1,  1862. 

Ross,  "William  G.,  Exeter ;  e.  Aug.  24,  1861,  sergt.  co.  T,  11th  Inf. ; 
pro.  1st  lieut.  July  13,  1864;  not  mustered  as  an  oificer;  m,  o.  Sept,  30, 
1864. 

Robinson,  Henry,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  dia.  at  exp.  of  service,  June  30, 
1864. 

Root,  Jason,  co.  A,  4th  Tnf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  June  30,  1864. 

Roberts,  John  B.,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  dis.  to  re-enhst  as  vet,  Dec.  29, 
1863. 

Rudolph,  Jacob,  co.  E,  4th  Inf. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Dec.  25,  1863. 

Rankin,  Simon,  co.  E,  4th  Inf. 

Rankin,  Erastus,  co.  E,  4th  Inf. 

Ranch,  Peter,  co.  H,  4th  Inf. 

Regal,  Isaiah,  co.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  V.  R.  C.  Jan.  15,  1864. 

Russell,  Richard  P.,  eo.  G,  6th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease,  at  Vieksburg, 
June  14,  1864. 

Ransom,  John  B.,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease,  at  Camp  Benton, 
Feb.  4,  1862. 

Rawson,  Stephen,  co.  D,  7th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  April  8,  1863. 

Roach,  Noyce,  co.  D,  7th  Inf.;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet,  Dec.  18,  1863. 

Rod,  John,  CO.  D,  7th  Inf. 

Roscoe,  Frederick,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. ;  killed  at  Cold  Harbor,  Va.,  June 
3,  1864, 

Robert,  Thomas,  eo.  D,  7th  Inf. ;  killed  at  Antietam,  Sept.  17,  1862. 

Richardson,  Addison  D.,  co.  K,  7th  Inf.;  killed  at  Cold  Harbor,  Va., 
June  4,  1864. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  209 

Ross,  William  G.,  eo.  I,  11th  Inf.;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Sept.  30, 
1864. 

Reeves,  Charles  L.,  eo.  I,  11th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Feb.  26,  1863. 

Rich,  Lyman,  co.  I,  11th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Feb.  14,  1862. 

Rose,  John,  co.  I,  11th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Sept.  30,  1864. 

Roberts,  Hillery,  co.  1,  11th  Inf.;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Sept.  30, 
;1864. 

Roberts,  Anthony,  co.  I,  11th  Inf.;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Sept.  30, 
1864. 

Regah,  Ibraham,  co.  K,  11th  Inf.;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Sept.  30, 
1864. 

Rapp,  Daniel,  eo.  K,  11th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  Jan.  26,  1863. 

Reynolds,  Corwin,  co.  K,  11th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  April  6.  1862. 

Reed,  John  H.,  co.  K,  llth  Inf. 

Roberdoux,  Joel,  co.  D,  llth  Inf.;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Dec.  21, 
1863. 

Rodgers,  James  H.,  co.  K,  llth  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Sept.  24,  1862. 

Robert,  Joseph,  co.  D,  llth  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  3,  1865. 

Richmond,  Silas,  co.  F,  llth  Inf.;  m.  o.  Sept.  16,  1865. 

Raberdeau,  Joel,  co.  D,  12th  Inf. 

Reynolds,  Henry,  co.  B,  15th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Reed,  Benjamin,  eo.  G,  15th  Inf.;  m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Raper,  Charles  J.,  co.  A,  15th  Inf. 

Rapp,  Christian,  eo.  B,  15th  Inf. 

Randall,  Benjamin  A.,  co.  E,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  July  1,  1862. 

Roberta,  James  J.,  co.  G,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  March  25, 
1864, 

Rider,  Elias  L,,  co.  H,  15th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  on  steamer  Lancaster 
June  29, 1862. 

Rickley,  Felix,  co.  H,  15th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Wonterey,  Tenn. 

Remly,  Anthony,  co.  H,  15th  Inf.;  killed  at  Corinth,  Miss.,  Oct.  3, 
1862. 

Roscoe,  Marsell,  eo.  II,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Feb.  19, 
1864;  m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Rickley,  Peter,  co.  H,  1 5th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Monterey,  Tenn,, 
June  20,  1862. 

Roe,  Julius,  eo.  H,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Feb.  12,  1864; 
m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Roberts,  Isadore,  co.  H.  15th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  V.  R,  C.  March  4,  1864. 

Roberts,  Eli  J.,  co.  K,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  March  30, 1865. 

Reed,  John  H.,  co.  K,  15th  Inf.;  dis,  Sept.  8,  1862;  died  of  disease 
at  Corinth,  Miss.,  Sept.  15,  1862. 

Raper,  Charles  J.,  eo.  K,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  March 
17,  1864. 

Raftelle,  Anthony,  co.  K,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  March  30, 
1865. 

Reeves,  Mark,  co.  G,  15th  Inf. 

Rippleman,  Benjamin,  co.  P,  15th  Inf.;  m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Rusher,  Henry,  co.  H,  17th  Inf.;  dis.  by  order  Sept.  26,  1864. 

Raymond,  Edward,  co.  C,  17th  Inf. 

Rowley,  Lester,  co.  I,  17th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Memphis,  Tenn., 
June  17,  1863. 

Rothenburgh,  Harman,  co.  I,  1 7th  Inf.;  dis.  March  18,  1865. 

Rusoe,  Jesse,  co.  I,  17th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Nov.  26,  1862. 

Relien,  Antoine,  co.  G,  17th  Inf. ;  killed  at  Spottsylvania,  Va.,  May 
12,  1864. 


Hosted  by  Google 


210  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Reinhard,  Jacob,  co.  B,  17th  Inf.;  killed  in  the  Wilderness,  Va., 
May  6,  1864. 

Rabideau,  Gideon,  eo.  H,  17th  Inf.;  died  of  wounds  May  17,  1864. 

Relic,  Antonio,  eo.  G,  17th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Andersonville,  Ga., 
Aug.  19,  1864, 

Rowley,  Homer  W.,  co.  B,  17th  Inf.;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

Reynolds,  Joseph  A.,  co.  A,  17th  Inf. ;  dis.  from  V.  R.  C.  by  order, 
July  21,  1865. 

Rusher,  Henry,  co.  B,  17th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab. 

Roberts,  Melvin,  co.  D,  18th  Inf.;  trans,  to  i)th  Mich.  Inf. 

Rogers,  George,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  9th  Mich.  Inf. 

Rankin,  John  P.,  eo.  C,  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  May  30,  1865. 

Rabedue,  Joseph,  eo.  C,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Rose,  Alexander,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Reeves,  William  C,  eo.  H,  18th  Inf. 

Richardson,  Addison,  eo,  K,  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  21,  1865. 

Rose,  Euphratus,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  ra.  o.  June  24,  1865, 

Robert,  Oliver,  co.  K,  18th  Inf, ;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865, 

Rouse,  Henry,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  21, 1865. 

Rankin,  William  J.,  eo.  E,  18th  Inf,;  dis.  by  order  Aug.  7,  1864, 

Raynor,  Edward  A,,  co.  B,  24th  Inf.;  m,  o.  from  V.  R,  C.  June  8, 
1865. 

Regal,  Isaac,  eo.  K,  1st  Cav. ;  dis.  for  disab. 

Rowe,  Pascall,  co.  K,  Ist  Cav.;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Aug.  22,  1864. 

Reynolds,  Reuben,  co.  K,  1st  Cav. 

Ripley,  Frajiklin,  eo.  M,  1st  Cav.;  m,  o.  July  17,  1865. 

Redwood,  Roberts,  eo.  H,  2d  Cav. ;  trans,  to  V.  R.  C.  Feb.  15,  1865. 

Roach,  Harvey  T.,  co.  K,  3d  Cav. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Sept.  25,  1862. 

Rawson,  John  L.,  co.  A,  4th  Cav. 

Ronan,  John,  co.  G,  5th  Cav. 

Revard,  Augustine,  co.  C,  5th  Cav. 

Reid,  Francis,  co.  C,  5th  Cav. 

Ragan,  Alexander,  co.  C,  5th  Cav. 

Roberts,  Alexander,  co.  D.  9th  Cav.;  died  of  disease  at  Camp  Nelson, 
Ky.,  May  3, 1864, 

Sigler,  Isaac,  Berlin;  Aug,  30,  1862;  aergt.  eo.  D,  1st  Engineers  and 
Mechanics;  pro.  2d  lieut.  Nov.  3,  1864;  m.  o.  Sept.  22,  1865. 

Simonds,  James,  Raisin ;  1st  lieut.  6th  Inf,  Jan.  1864 ;  not  mustered. 

Soleau,  Adrian  C,  Frenehtown ;  2d  lieut.  11th  Cav.  Aug.  1, 1863;  pro. 
capt.  Jan.  10,  1865;  trans,  to  8th  Cav.  on  consolidation,  July  20,  1865; 
died  at  Pulaski,  Tenn.,  July  28,  1865. 

Soleau,  James  J.,  Frenehtown ;  e.  Sept.  1, 1863,  sergt.  eo.  E,  11th  Cav. ; 
pro.  1st  lieut.  Oct.  11, 1864 ;  trans,  to  8th  Cav.  on  consolidation,  July  20, 
1865 ;  m.  o.  Sept.  22,  1865. 

Soleau,  Francis  X.,  Monroe,  2d  lieut.  15th  Inf.  Jan.  1,  1862;  pro. 
capt.  Oct.  1,  1862;  wounded  in  action  July  28,  1864;  maj,  June  7,  1864; 
dis.  for  disab.  as  capt.  Feb.  2, 1865. 

Southworth,  Charles  T.,  Monroe ;  surg.  18th  Inf.  Feb.  26,  1863 ;  res. 
June  11,  1864. 

Spalding,  James  W.,  Monroe ;  e.  Dee.  15,  1862,  sergt.  maj,  18th  Inf. ; 
pro.  2d  lieut.  Sept.  28,  1863;  eapt.  12th  Tenn.  Cav.  April  30,  1864. 

Spalding,  George,  Frenehtown;  e.  June  20,  1861,  as  sergt.  co.  A,  4th 
Inf. ;  pro.  1st  lieut.  Aug.  5,  1861 ;  eapt.  Jan.  13,  1862 ;  wounded  in  left 
shoulder  in  siege  of  Yorktown,  Va.,  and  was  again  wounded  at  Gaines' 
Mill,  Va.,  July  1,  1862;  lieut.  col.  18th  Inf.  July,  1862;  res.  Feb.  24, 
1864,  to  accept  promotion;  eol  12th  Tenn.  Cav.  Feb.  24, 1864;  brev.  brig. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  211 

gen.  U.  S.  Vol.  March  21,  1865,  "for  valuable  services  in  the  battle  of 
Nashville,  Tenn.,  and  was  dangerously  wounded  in  that  battle;"  dis. 
Oct.  24,  1865. 

Spalding.  Henry.  D,,  Monroe;  1st  lieut.  18th  Inf.  July  27,  1862; 
res.  Dec.  27, 1862. 

Stevens,  John  J.,  Monroe ;  eapt.  18th  Inf.  July  27,  1862 ;  m.  o.  June 
26,  1865. 

Saunders,  Charles  H.,  Monroe;  e,  from  Wayne  co. ;  2d  lieut.  co.  C, 
9th  Cav.  1862 ;  2d  lieut.  in  command  co.  K,  1863 ;  1st  lieut.  co.  K,  1863 ; 
eapt.  1863;  on  Gen.  Carter's  staff  division  ordnance  officer,  1864;  3d 
div.  Cav.  corps,  Army  of  the  Ohio. 

Shasberger,  Charles,  co.  C,  3d  Inf. 

Strong,  Addison  K.,  Monroe;  chaplain  17th  Inf.;  app.  Sept.  2,  1861; 
res,  July  7,  1862. 

Strong,  George  A.,  Monroe;  eapt.  15th  Inf,  Jan.  1,  1862;  died  April 
10,  1862,  of  wounds  received  in  action  at  Shiloh,  Tenn.,  April  6,  1862. 

Stoddard,  Herbert  L.,  eo.  A,  4th  Inf.;  dis.  Sept.  1,  1861. 

Stoddard,  Edgar  C,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  dis.  Sept.  1,  1861. 

Spath,  Frederick  C,  eo.  A,  4th  Inf.;  dis.  by  order  Sept.  1,  1863. 

St«wart,  "William,  co.  A,  4th  Inf, ;  dis  .for  disab.  July,  1862. 

Suzor,  Joseph,  co.  A,  4th  Inf. 

Shaw,  George,  eo.  G,  4th  Inf. 

Sandbar,  Joseph,  co.  H,  4th  Inf. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Dec.  25,  1864. 

Scranto,  Alou20,  eo.  A,  4th  Inf. 

Sanford,  Don  H.,  co.  F,  6th  Inf. 

Shirk,  "William,  co.  K,  6th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  New  Orleans,  Oct, 
16,  1864. 

Sevens,  Lennan  S.,  7th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab. 

Sailey,  Augustus,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Jan.  25,  1863. 

Salter,  Solomon  C,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. 

Salter,  William  G.,  eo.  D,  7th  Inf. 

Sloat,  James  S.,  co.  D,  7th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Jan.  14,  1862, 

Smith,  Denine,  co.  D,  7th  Inf.;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Aug.  31,  1864. 

Sawyer,  A.,  co.  D,  7th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Jan.  14,  1862, 

Shaw,  Frank,  co,  D,  7th  Inf. ;  died  in  hospital  June  14,  1862, 

Sturgis,  John,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. 

Spaulding,  Phinias,  co.  E,  7th  Inf. 

Sherek,  Thomas,  co.  K,  7th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Jan.  9,  1863. 

Struss,  John,  eo.  D,  7tb  Inf.;  killed  at  battle  of  Malvern  Hill.  June 
30, 1862. 

Sisco,  James  F.,  co.  D,  7th  Inf.;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Doc,  18,  1863, 

Southwiek,  Albert,  co.  D,  9th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease,  at  Bowling  Green, 
Ky.,  Oct.  7,  1862. 

Spaulding,  Samuel,  eo.  C,  11th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab. 

Shenavarre,  Jule,  co.  I,  11th  Inf.;  dis.  at  exp,  of  service,  Sept.  30, 
1864. 

Spaulding.  Charles  H,,  co.  1,  11th  Inf. ;  dis,  for  disab.  Dee.  9,  1862. 

Schock,  Flaviua  J.,  co.  I,  11th  Inf,;  dis,  at  exp.  of  service.  Sept.  30, 
1864. 

Schock,  Aaron  A,,  eo.  I,  11th  Inf, ;  died  of  disease,  at  Danville,  Va., 
January,  1864. 

Schock,  William,  co.  1, 11th  Inf, ;  dis.  at  exp,  of  service.  Sept.  30, 1864. 

Scott,  Abraham,  co.  I,  11th  Inf,;  dis.  to  enlist  in  regular  service  Nov. 
28, 1862. 

Spencer,  John.  eo.  1, 11th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease,  at  Chattanooga,  Tenn. 
Dee.  4,  1863. 

Stuart,  Alonzo  B.,  co.  I,  Uth  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Dec.  9,  1862. 


Hosted  by  Google 


212  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Smith,  George  W.,  co.  1, 11th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease,  at  Nashville,  Tenn., 
Nov.  13,  1862. 

Smith,  Oliver,  eo.  K,  11th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  Jan.  30,  1862. 

Sheets,  JoLd,  co.  C,  11th  Inf.;  m.  o.  Sept.  16,  1865. 

Stacy,  William  J.,  eo.  H,  11th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  Sept.  16,  1865, 

Shasbergher,  John  C,  eo.  B,  12th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Sept. 
9,  1865. 

Smith,  Homer  B.,  co.  K,  12th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  Sept.  30,  1865. 

Solon,  Francis,  eo.  C,  14th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  July  18th,  1865. 

Schneider,  Jacob,  co.  K,  15th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  V.  R.  C.  April  30,  1864. 
'  Schneider,  Fritz,  eo.  K,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Feb.  12, 
1864;  m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Schneider,  Addison,  co.  K,  15th  Inf.;  trans,  to  V.  R.  0.  April  130, 
1864;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  March  18,  1865. 

Seaman,  Philip,  co.  K,  15th  Inf.;  killed  before  Atlanta,  Ga.,  July  21, 
1864. 

Silye,  Hiram,  co.  K,  15th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  April  21,  1862. 

Southworth,  Benjamin  F.,  co.  K,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  June  17, 
1862. 

Sunderland,  James,  co.  K,  15th  Inf. 

Sheyour,  Abram,  co.  K,  15th  Inf. 

Settlebar,  John  L.,  co.  K,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  March  30, 
1865. 

Spalding,  David  P.,  co.  K,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Jan.  24, 
1864;m.  O.Aug.  13,  1865. 

Stuart,  Joseph  B.,  co.  A,  15th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Berlin,  Tenn., 
Aug.  9,  1862, 

Slaughter,  "William  P.,  co.  B,  15th  Inf. 

Shook,  Henry,  eo.  B,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  by  order  May  30,  1865. 

Statolebarger,  John,  co.  B,  15th  Inf. 

Stewart,  Joseph,  T.,  co.  B,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  by  order  Jane  30,  1865. 

Shenevaire,  Edward,  co.  B,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  April 
28, 1865. 

Sauerant,  Charles,  eo.  B,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service.  Dee.  24, 
1864. 

Suzor,  Benjamin,  co.  B,  15th  Inf.;  m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Shovar,  Eli,  co.  D,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  Sept.  3,  1862. 

Sancrant,  John,  eo.  G,  15th  Inf.;  died  of  disease,  at  Tullahoma, 
Tenn.,  Nov.  16,  1863. 

Schultz,  Chris.,  co.  G,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Feb.  2,  1863. 

Smith,  John,  co.  G,  18th  Inf.;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Jan.  24,  1864; 
m.  0.  Aug.  13, 1865. 

Sprague,  Michael  N,,  co.  H,  15th  Inf.;  died  of  disease,  at  St.  Louis, 
May  27,  1862. 

Slick,  Henry  M.,  co.  H,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  May  31,  1863. 

Stanbury,  Byron,  eo.  H,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  to  re-en!ist  as  vet.  Feb.  12, 
1864;  ra.  o.  Aug.  13,1865. 

Shaw,  Calvin  M.,  eo.  H,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Dec.  15,  1863. 

Stebens,  Christopher  C,  co.  1, 15th  Inf. 

Shenavarre,  Joseph,  eo.  I,  15th  Inf. 

Schneider,  Philip,  co.  K,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Feb.  4,  1863. 

Shovare,  Eli,  co.  K,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Feb.  2,  1864. 

Smith,  John  C,  co.  D,  I5th  Inf.;  killed  near  Marietta.  Ga.,  July  9, 
1864. 

Shenevere,  Francis,  co.  B,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  by  order  May  30,  1865. 

Shenevere,  Adolphus,  eo.  B,  15th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Spaulding,  Norton  P.,  eo.  C,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  by  order  June  7,  1865. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  213 

Shafer,  William  P.,  eo.  F,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  by  order  May  30,  1865. 

Smith,  Wilham,  co.  F,  15th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Squires,  Hiram  G.  D.,  eo.  F,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  by  order  May  30,  1865. 

Sheldon,  Stephen,  co.  H,  15th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Sorter,  Andrew,  co.  K,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  by  order  May  30,  1865. 

Sergeant,  Ezebiel,  co.  A,  17th  Inf. 

Simmons,  Allen  F.,  co.  B,  17th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Andersonville, 
Ga. 

Shocit,  Sylivester,  co.  E,  17th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  while  a  prisoner, 

Spaulding,  Hiram,  eo.  E,  17th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Fairfax  Semi- 
nary Hospital. 

Strutton,  Thomas  "W.,  eo.  E,  17th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Anderson- 
ville, Ga. 

Spotts,  John,  CO.  H,  17th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Andersonville,  Ga., 
Aug.  30,  1864. 

Smith,  "William,  eo.  II,  17th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Andersonville, 
Ga.,  Aug.  6,  1864. 

Suzor,  Moses,  co.  H,  17th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Annapolis,  Md., 
Feb.  9,  1865. 

Seott,  Henry  M.,  co.  A,  17th  Inf.;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf.;  dia.  by 
order  June  17,  1865. 

Smith,  Edward  C,  co.  A,  17th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

Sancoraint,  Columbus,  co.  E,  17th  Inf.;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

Smith,  Enos,  co.  E,  17th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

Sancoraint,  Eli,  eo.  G,  17th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

Sprague,  William,  eo.  G,  17th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  2d  Micff.  Inf. 

Simmonds,  Thomas,  co.  G,  17th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

Spotts,  Rufus,  CO.  H,  17th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

Shorah,  Eli,  co.  H,  17th  Inf.;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 

Spaulding,,  George,  co.  B,  17th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Dee.  13,  1864. 

Shutleros,  Eli,  co.  G,  17th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Alexandria,  Va. 

Sorter,  Richard,  co.  C,  17th  Inf. 

Segar,  Garnet,  eo.  C,  17th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Jan.  5,  1863. 

Saiyer,  Andrew,  eo.  C,  17th  Inf. 

Smith,  Cornelius,  co.  I,  17th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  April  28,  1865. 

Smith,  Daniel,  eo.  I,  17th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Nov.  5,  1862. 

Sturks,  Eugene,  co.  I,  17th  Inf. 

Slaughter,  William,  co.  I,  17th  Inf.;  dis.  by  order  May  18,  1865. 

Sullivan,  Cornelius,  eo.  I,  17th  Inf. 

Seott,  Cornelius,  co.  A,  17th  Inf. ;  killed  at  Spottsylvania,  Va.,  May 
12,  1864. 

Sutton,  John  R.,  co.  A,  17th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Washington, 

Spicer,  George  L.,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab:  May  25,  1863. 

Suttin,  Kubin,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Jan.  20,  1865. 

Stoddard,  Hiram  C,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Smith,  Francisco  C.  G.,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Dec.  27,  1862. 

Shetelroe,  John,  co,  K,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  8,  1865. 

Shetelroe,  Isadore,  co.  K,  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  8, 1865. 

Stump,  George,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  8,  1865. 

Smith,  Jasper,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Snyder,  James,  co.  H,  18th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Decatur,  Ala., 
July  22,  1864. 

Sutton,  James  A.,  co.  D,  18th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  9th  Mich.  Inf. 

Shatero,  Moses,  eo.  F,  18th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Stevenson,  Ala., 
Dee.  21,  1864. 

Spriggs,  William,  co.  G,  18th  Inf.;  trans,  to  9th  Mich.  Inf. 

Sidier,  Vincent,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  9th  Mich.  Inf. 


Hosted  by  Google 


214  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Stoddard,  George,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  9th  Mich.  Inf. 

Stoddard,  Freeman,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  9th  Mich.  Inf. 

Sliek,  Jacob  S.,  eo.  B,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  17,  1865. 

Snell,  Sylvester  M.,  co.  B,  18th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  promotion  Feb.  22, 1865. 

Shateroe,  Dominiek,  eo.  F,  18th  Inf. ,-  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Sullier,  John,  co.  H,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Sulier,  Leon,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  13,  1865. 

Stevens,  David  S.,  18th  Inf. 

Sctftnton,  Eramro,  co,  H,  18th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Lexington, 
Ky.,  Dee.  22, 1862. 

Slayton,  James  J.,  co.  H,  18th  Inf. 

Squires,  Asa,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf. 

Snyder,  David  S.,  co.  H,  18th  Inf.;  killed  by  explosion  of  steamer 
Sultana,  April  28,  1865. 

Smith,  Henry  0.,  eo.  H,  18th  Inf. 

Sandford,  Reuben,  co.  H,  18th  Inf. 

Shell,  Henry,  co.  H,  18th  Inf. 

Springer,  Samuel  C,  eo.  H,  18th  Inf. 

Seranton,  John,  co.  H,  18th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Sept.  2,  1862. 

Snedicor,  Witemas  D.,  co.  H,  18th  Inf. 

Salisbury,  Ambrose,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf.;  dis.  by  order  July  10,  1864. 

Snell,  Sylvester  M.,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf. 

Spalding,  Julius  H.,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  May  2,  1863. 

Spalding,  Rush  B.,  co.  K,  18th  Inf.;  dis.  by  order,  Oct.  21,  1864. 

Spalding,  Edwin,  co.  A,  18th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Decatur,  Ala., 
Oct.  7, 1864. 

Smith,  Charles  N.,  co,  D,  24th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  30,  1865. 

Smith,  "William  W.,  co.  A,  24th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Aug.  28,  1863. 
Southworth,  William,  eo.  G,  24th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Nov.  2,  1863. 
Smith,  Henry,  co.  C,  24th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  June  3,. 1865. 

Sherwood,  Harlem  S.,  eo.  H,  24th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  30, 1865. 

Simmons,  Lewis,  co.  L,  1st  Engs.  and  Mechs. ;  m.  o.  at  Nashville, 
Tenn.,  Sept.  22,  1865. 

Southard,  Robert  M.,  co.  F,  1st  Engs.  and  Mechs. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of 
service,  Oct.  31,  1864. 

Shed,  Charles,  eo.  F,  1st  Engs.  and  Meehs;  dis.  for  disab,  April  24, 
1862. 

Spaulding,  Norton  P.,  co.  F,  1st  Engs,  and  Mechs.;  dis.  for  disab. 
May  22,  1862. 

Seofield,  Rufus  W.,  co.  P,  1st  Engs.  and  Meehs. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  ser- 
vice, Oct.  31,  1864. 

Smith,  Bartholomew,  eo.  L,  1st  Engs.  and  Mechs.;  dis.  for  disab.  Dec. 
1,  1863. 

Steel,  Jacob,  co.  E,  Ist  Cav. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Aug.  22,  1864. 
Sweeney,  William  H.,  co.  E,  1st  Cav,  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Aug.  22, 
1864. 

Spencer,  Richard,  eo.  K,  Ist  Cav.;  m.  o.  Nov.  16,  1865. 

Smith,  William,  eo.  M,  1st  Cav. ;  m.  o.  July  27,  1865. 

Snover,  James,  eo.  M,  Ist  Cav. ;  m.  o.  June  29,  1865. 

Sweet,  Earl  E.,  co.  M,  1st  Cav.;  m.  o.  May,  1865. 

Seranton,  Abraham,  co.  L,  2d  Cav. ;  trans,  to  V.  R.  C.  Feb.  15,  1865. 

Stewart,  Henry  A.,  co.  L,  2d  Cav. ;  m.  o.  Aug.  30,  1865. 

Sprague,  Wells,  co.  A,  4th  Cav. ;  m.  o.  July  1, 1865. 

Stebbins,  Sylvester,  eo.  A,  4th  Cav.;  dis.  for  disab.  Jan.  28,  1863. 

Stoddard,  William,  co.  C,  5th  Cav. 

Snowball,  Henry,  co.  C,  5th  Cav. 

Swan,  Peno  M.,  eo.  C,  5th  Cav. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Sept.  2,  1862, 


Hosted  by  Google 


1863 


HISTOEY  OF  MONKOB  COUNTY  215 

Sainerton,  A.,  w.  E,  9th  Cav. 

Smith,  Edward  P.,  8th  (Deeolyer's)  Battery. 

Spaulding,  Charles  0,  8th  (DeGolyer's)  Battery 

Shebish,  George,  8th  (DeGeilyer'a)   Battery;  dis.  for  disab.  Oct.  5, 

Schall  Peter,  co.  D,  1st  Sharp  Shooters,  m.  o.  June  3,  1865. 
Sofer,  Joseph,  Co.  E,  1st  Eegt.  Engs.  Mo.  Vol 
Sloan,  Myron  E.,  WiUits'  Sharp  Shooters. 

Taylor,  Lorrison,  J.,  Monroe;  capt.  11th  Int.;  Mar.  1,  1865;  m.  0. 
'^'''Tracy^David  B.,  Petersburg;  chaplain  1st  Engineers  and  Mechanics; 
e.  Sept.  12,  1861;  res.  June  22,  1863.  ,^.^  -,  ,  t  »    1 

Twoomey,  Michael,  Monroe;  1st  lieut.  and  q.  m.  15th  int.;  e.  Jan,  1, 
1862;res.  Sept.  3,  1862. 

Teachart,  Charles,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.  .  ^.n  i  BRi 

Taylor   A.  A.,  co.  A,  «h  Inf. ;  dis.  at  eip.  of  seryice  June  30  1864. 

Thurlack,  Charles,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  killed  at  Gettysburg,  Pa.,  July  2, 

Turner,  James  A.,  CO.  A,  4th  Inf.;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  .lune  30, 
1864. 

Totton,  Joseph,  Co.  G,  4th  Inf. 

Taylor,  Nelson,  CO.  F,  6th  Int.  j.    ,    „  .  o,    laiii 

Tracy,  William,  co.  D,  7th  Inf . ;  dis.  for  disab.  Oct.  21   1861 
Thoinpaon,  Henry  C,  oo.  D,  7th  Int.;  dis.  tor  disab.  Jan.  25,  1863. 
Thompson,  William  W.,  CO.  D,    7th  Inf. 

Thompson,  Henry,  eo.  D,  7th  Int.     .  ,    ^.  ^        c,     ,  iv  laeo 

Thomas,  Charles  W.,  CO.  D,  7th  Int. ;  killed  at  Antietam,  Sept.  17, 1862. 
Teall,  Noah  W.,  co.  K,  7th  Int. 

Thirds,  William,  Co.  K,  7th  Int.  .       o     * 

Thompson,  Simon  0„  co.  I,  11th  Inf.;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Sept. 

30,  1864.  ,.    ,    T^  u  1H   10CO 

Tatt,  Thomas,  eo.  1, 11th  Inf. ;  dis.  lor  disab.  Feb  14,  186,!. 
Teal'  George,  co.  K,  11th  Inf.  .       c     *    ^n 

Teal!  Stephen  P.,  Co.  K,  11th  Int. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Sept.  30, 

Teal  Charles,  co.  K,  11th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  ot  service,  Sept.  30,  1864. 
Treet,  Jacob,  Co.  K,  11th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  Sept.  16,  1865. 
Thayer,  Samuel,  eo.  I,  11th  Inf. ;  killed  at  Chickamauga,  Tenn,  Sept. 
20,1863. 

Tuney,  Robert,  eo.  B,  15th  Int. 

Thomey,  Martin,  Co.  B,  IBth  Inf.;  killed  at  Sh.loh,  Tenn,,  May  10, 

■'^^Tinker,  J.  W.,  Co.  G,  15th  Int. ;  died  ot  disease  at  6th  div.  hosp., 

"'Ttehworth,  Alexander,  co.  I,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab  June  12,  1862. 
Talt   Thomas,  eo.  1, 15th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service  March  ib,  ima. 
Tennant,  Nathan,  co.  K,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  April  8,  1862. 
Thompson,  Thomas,  co.  K,  15th  Inl;  mo.  Aug.  16,  186^. 
Teal,  Miehael  A,  co.  F,  15tb  Inf.;  dis.  by  order  May  30,  1865. 
Tedwell,  Francis  M.,  co.  G,  16th  Int. ;  m.  o.  July  8,  1865. 
Tabor,  William,  CO.  C,  17th  Int.  3.    ^  at      i.  o  laci 

Thompson,  Bdiiund  L.,  co.  C,  17th  Inf. ;  dis.  tor  disab.  March  9, 1863. 
Theviny   Prank,  00.  D,  17th  Int. ;  dis.  Oct.  28,  1862 
Tolo   Thomas,  co.  G,  17th  Int.;  died  of  disease  at  AndcrsonviUc,  Ga, 

''°'Tr™bly'!'*John,  co.  G,  17th  Int. ;  trans,  to  2d  Mich.  Inf. 


Hosted  by  Google 


216  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Taylor,  John,  co.  H,  IVth  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  3,  1865. 

Tibballs,  James,  eo.  H,  18th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  June  3,  1863. 

Troop,  Orange,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Teali,  Timothy  I.,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  26, 18fi5. 

Teall,  Williain,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Teall,  James,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  15,  1865. 

Teall,  Lemuel,  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Trombiy,  Eli,  co.  K,  18th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  June  9,  1863. 

Taylor,  Lucius,  co  K,  18th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Decatur,  Ala.,  Aug. 

9,  1864. 

Tucker,  Alfred  W.,  co.  A,  18th  Inf.;  trans,  to  9th  Mich,  Inf. 
Thomason,  Israel,  co.  K,  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  10,  1865. 
Thompson,  Jacob,  co.  F,  24th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  30,  1865. 
Thayer,  Benjaram  II.,  co.  F,  1st  Engineers  and  Mechanics;  dis.  at 
exp.  of  service,  Oct.  31, 1864. 

Townsend,  Chester,  co.  K,  1st  Cav. 

Townsend,  Hezekiah,  co.  K,  1st  Cav. 

Temperance,  H.,  co.  D,  9th  Cav.;  died  of  disease  Oct.  4,  1864. 

Turner,  James,  co.  D,  9th  Cav.;  trans,  to  V.  R.  C.  Jan.  15,  1864. 

Tyler,  Kimball,  co.  E,  9th  Cav. ;  dis.  for  disab. 

Tobin,  David,  8th  (DeGolyer's)  Bat.;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  March 

10,  1864. 

Taylor,  Frank,  co.  D,  102d  U.  S.  C.  T. ;  m.  o.  Sept.  30,  1865. 
Twist,  Oliver,  co.  G,  102d  U.  S.  C.  T. ;  m.  o.  Sept.  30,  1865. 

Ukle,  Frederict,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Camp  Denton,  Md. 
April,  1862. 

Upsell,  Moses,  co.  K,  11th  Inf. 

XJnar   Alexander,  co.  K,  11th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Jan.  22,  1863. 

Underbill,  Joseph,  co.  G,  12th  Inf. ;  ra.  o.  Feb.  15,  1866. 

Ublacker,  Michael,  co.  B,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Jan.  1, 
1864  ;m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Uckell,  Martin,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. 

Villette,  Charles,  eo.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  March  21,  1863. 

Vandewenter,  William,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. 

Verdeu,  George  F.,  eo.  D,  7th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  March  19,  1862. 

Van  Wormer,  Oscar,  eo.  D,  7th  Inf.;  missing  in  action  at  Ream's 
Station,  Va.,  Aug.  25, 1864. 

Valade,  Peter,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. ;  dis.  t«  re-enlist  as  vet.  Dec.  18,  1863. 

Valade,  "William,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Dec.  26, 1863 ; 
killed  at  Wilderness,  Va.,  May  6, 1864. 

Vanness,  Sybrant,  co.  J),  7th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Dec.  7,  1862. 

Van  Sehoick,  Abram,  eo.  I,  11th  Inf. 

Van  Miller,  Leeman,  co.  K,  11th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  Feb.  15,  1862. 

Van  Liew,  Henry  J.,  co,  K,  11th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  June  14, 1862. 

Vidder,  Charles,  co.  B,  15th  Inf. 

Vannocker,  Sylvester,  co.  II,  15th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  Aug.  13,  1865. 

Vanclete,  James,  co.  D,  17th  Inf. 

Vanest,  James,  co.  I,  17th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Feb.  1,  1865. 

Vessance,  Hugh,  eo.  G,  17th  Inf.;  died  at  Spottsylvania  of  wounds, 
May,  1864. 

Vincent,  John,  co.  G,  17th,  Inf.;  killed  at  Cold  Harbor,  Va.,  June  13, 
1864. 

Vedder,  Alvah,  co.  H,  18th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Lexington,  Ky., 
Jan.  13,  1863. 

VanAntwerp,  C.  W.,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  26, 1865. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  217 

Viekery,  Gilbert,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  26, 1865. 

Van  Gieson,  Richard,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Van  Ness,  Fleming,  co.  H,  18th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  9th  Mieh.  Inf. 

Vreland,  Wiler,  co,  H,  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Van  Sehoiek,  Franklin,  eo.  F,  24th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  30, 1865. 

Vealey,  l^hilip  F.,  eo.  F,  26th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Dec.  24,  1864. 

Viets,  George  W.,  co.  F,  1st  Engs.  and  Mechs. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service, 
Oct.  31,  1864. 

Vanzandt,  Tunis,  co.  F,  Ist  Engs.  and  Meehs. ;  dis.  for  disab.  May 
6,  1862. 

Vietfs,  Harrison,  co.  L,  1st  Enga.  and  Mechs. ;  m.  o.  at  Nashville,  Tenn., 
Sept.  22,  1865. 

Vanortwick,  Cyrus,  eo.  L,  1st  Engs.  and  Meehs. ;  dis.  by  order  July 
12,  1865. 

Vincent,  N.  P.,  co.  D,  9th  Cav.;  died  of  disease  Sept.,  1864. 

Vennette,  John,  co.  E.,  9th  Cav. 

Webb,  Rollin  S.,  Monroe;  e.  Aug.  21,  1862,  as  sergt.  (;o.  C,  5th  Cav. 
pro.  2d  lieut.  April  14,  1865 ;  m.  o.  June  22,  1865. 

Whipple,  John  C,  Monroe;  1st  lieut.  18th  Inf.;  e.  Aug.  13,  3862; 
pro.  adjt.  Oct.  6,  1862;  capt.  April  17,  1864;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Winans,  Frazey  M.,  Monroe;  lieut.  col.  7th  Inf.;  e.  June  39,  1861; 
res.  May  21,  1862. 

Wells,  Charles,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  died  at  New  York  of  wounds,  Aug. 
27,  1862. 

Watkins,  Wililam  H.,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  killed  at  Fredericksburg,  Va., 
Dec.  13,  1862, 

White,  John,  co.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  in.  o.  Aug.  10,  1862. 

Watson,  Clark,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  killed  at  Malvern  Hill,  Va.,  July 

I,  1862. 

Walters,  John,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  killed  at  Malvern  Hill,  Va.,  July  1, 
1862. 

Wagner,  Levi,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Oct.  22,  1861. 

Woodward,  Edwin,  co.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  Jan.  20,  1864. 

Whipple,  George  G.,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  June  30, 
1864. 

Whipple,  George  M.,  co.  A,  4th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Alexandria, 
June  27,  1863. 

Webster,  Lorain,  co.  G,  4th  Inf, :  killed  at  Spottsylvania,  Va.,  May 

II,  1864. 

Webster,  Edwin,  eo.  G,  4th  Inf.;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Be.^.  29,  1863. 

Watson,  William  C,  co.  A,  4th  Inf. ;  dis,  at  exp.  of  service,  June  30, 
1864. 

Waters,  William,  co.  D,  7t-h  Inf. 

Widman,  William,  co.  D,  7th  Inf. 

Wourrell,  John  P.,  eo.  D,  17th  Inf.;  killed  at  battle  of  Malvern  Hill, 
Va..  June  30, 1862. 

Weatherby,  George,  eo.  K,  7th  Inf.;  killed  near  Petersburg,  Va.,  Oct, 
13, 1864. 

Wagner,  George  A.,  co.  D,  11th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  Sept.  16,  1865, 

Wagner,  John,  co.  D.  11th  Inf.;  m.  o.  Sept.  16,  1865. 

Wait,  James  W.,  eo.  I,  lltti  Inf. ;  killed  at  Stone  River,  Dec.  31,  1862. 

White,  Levi,  co.  I.  llth  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Dec.  13, 1862._ 

Wilson,  William  W..  co.  I,  llth  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  in  military  prison, 
Andersonviile.  Oa.,  June  17,  1864. 

Winters,  Lewis,  co.  I,  llth  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Sept.  30,  1 864. 

Waters,  Henry,  co.  I,  ]  1th  Inf. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Sept.  30,  1864, 


Hosted  by  Google 


218  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Whipple,  Ezra  S.,  to.  1, 11th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  V.  R.  C.  Jan.  15,  1864. 

Werman,  Hanibal  A.,  eo.  I,  11th  Inf.;  m.  o.  Sept.  19,  1865. 

Wade,  Nathan,  co.  B,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Aug.  25, 1862. 

Wagner,  Christopher,  co.  B,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  June  15,  1862. 

Wagner,  Charles,  co.  B,  15th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  Oct.  5,  1862. 

Wagner,  Charles,  co.  G,  15th  Inf. 

Whither,  Charles,  eo.  K,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Aug.  25,  1865. 

Woodberry,  Eli,  co.  H,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  April  7, 1865. 

Woodberry,  David,  eo.  H,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Oct.  13,  1862. 

Wells,  Bay,  co.  H,  15th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  April  26,  1862. 

Wyman,  Robert,  eo.  1, 15th  Inf. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  as  vet.  Feb.  14,  1864. 

Welch,  Joseph,  co.  I,  15th  Inf. 

Warner,  Edward,  eo.  K,  15th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  May  4,  1862. 

Wright,  Terrall,  co.  K,  15th  Inf. 

Willard,  Justin,  co.  K,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  July  11, 1862. 

Wright,  Elias,  eo.  I,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  to  re-enlist  Feb.  14,  1864. 

Wing,  Elijah,  co.  G,  17th  Inf. ;  trans,  to  2d  Mieh.  Inf. 

Wraight,  Daniel,  co.  I,  15th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Sept.  26,  1862. 

Weeman,  George,  eo.  C.  17th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  3,  1865. 

Walter,  Joseph,  co.  C,  17th  Inf. 

Wilson,  Henry  T.,  eo.  C,  17th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  3,  1865. 

Welle,  John,  co.  C,  17th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  Z,  1865. 

Wallis,  Joseph,  co.  C,  17th  Inf.;  dis.  for  disab.  Feb.  21,  1863. 

Wing,  Albert,  co.  G,  17th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease,  at  Andersonville,  Ga., 
Sept.  17,  1864. 

Whitney,  Dewitt  C,  co.  II,  18th  Inf, 

Wadsworth,  Elihu,  co.  H,  18th  Inf. 

Warner,  Daniel,  co.  H,  18th  Inf. 

Woodward,  William,  co.  H,  18th  Inf. 

Walter,  Israel,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  Jan.  2,  1863. 

Wagner,  Levi,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Wood,  Simon  M.,  co.  B,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Wright,  Nelson  D.,  eo.  K,  18th  Inf, ;  killed  at  Decatur,  Ala.,  June  24, 
1864. 

Walker  Joseph,  co,  K,  18th  Inf. 

Walker,  Adam,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. 

Wiekart,  Abraham  B.,  co.  K,  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  Aug.  9,  1865. 

Woodward,  Robert,  co,  K,  18th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  26,  1865. 

Woods,  David,  eo.  D,  18th  Inf.;  died  of  disease  at  Stevenson,  Ala., 
Dee.  16,  1864. 

Wheeler,  Curtis  J.,  eo.  H,  18th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease,  at  Dundee,  Mich., 
Oct.  26,  1865. 

Woodbury,  Lyman,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  28, 1865. 

White,  Luther,  co.  K,  24th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  28,  1865. 

Ward,  Jared,  eo.  F,  26th  Inf.;  m.  o.  June  4,  1865. 

White,  Major  L.,  co.  L,  1st  Engs.  and  Mechs. ;  m.  o.  at  Nashville,  Tenn., 
Sept.  22,  1865. 

Walker,  Archibald,  1st  Engs.  and  Mechs.;  m.  o.  at  Nashville,  Tenn., 
Sept.  22,  3865. 

Walker,  William  W.,  eo.  E,  1st  Engs.  and  Mechs. ;  dis.  Dee.  16,  1862. 

Wilson,  Ira  M.,  co.  F,  1st  Engs.  and  Mechs. ;  died  of  disease,  April 
5,  1862. 

Wilson,  William,  co.  L,  1st  Engs.  and  Mechs. ;  dis.  by  order  July  3, 
1865. 

Walsh,  Julius  M.,  eo.  M,  1st  Cav. ;  m.  o.  July  17,  1865. 

Webb,  James  E.,  co.  K,  lat  Cav. ;  dis.  at  exp.  of  service,  Sept.  16,  1864. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  219 

Wheaton,  John  N.,  eo,  K,  1st  Cav. :  dia.  at  exp.  of  service,  Sept.  16 
1864. 

Wait,  Charles,  co.  K,  1st  Cav. 

"Wilcox,  George,  eo.  K,  1st  Cav.;  dis.  to  re-en!ist  as  vet.  Dec.  20,  1863. 

Whaley,  Wiliiam,  co.  B,  1st  Cav. ;  m.  o.  Aug.  3,  1865. 

Webber,  Jacob  S.,  co.  M.,  1st  Cav. ;  m.  o.  June  20,  1865. 

Wells,  William  H.,  co.  M,  1st  Cav.;  m.  o.  June  12,  1865. 

Wells,  Alvin  E.,  co.  M,  1st  Cav. ;  in.  o.  June  12, 1865. 

Winters,  Myron  L.,  eo.  A,  4th  Cav. ;  dis.  for  disab.  May  20,  1864. 

Warner,  Marshall,  co.  B,  5th  Cav. 

Webb,  Egbert,  co.  C,  5th  Cav. 

Webb,  RoUin  S.,  co.  C,  Sth  Cav. 

White,  Wilson,  eo.  B,  9tii  Cav. ;  dis.  for  disab.  June  26,  1863. 

Williams,  John,  co.  A,  102d  U.  S.  C.  T.;  m.  o.  Sept.  30,  1865. 

Wallace,  Zachariah,  co.  H,  102d  U.  S.  C.  T.,  m.  o.  Sept.  30,  1865. 

Wickhara,  W.  II.,  co.  D,  9th  Cav. ;  dis.  for  disab. 

Yesant,  Courrnaia,  co.  G,  15th  Inf.;  killed  at  Shiloh,  Tenn.,  April  9. 
1862. 

York,  John,  co.  B,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  for  disab.  July  27,  1862. 

Yenoir,  Nicholas,  co.  G,  17th  Inf. ;  died  of  disease  at  Charleston,  S.  C, 
Aug.,  1864. 

Young,  Spencer,  co.  K,  18th  Inf. ;  m.  o.  June  21,  1865. 

Zachariaa,  Allen  H.,  Monroe,  1st.  lieut,  7th  Inf.,  June  19,  1861;  pro. 
eapt.  March  10,  1862;  died  Jan.  1,  1863,  of  wounds  received  in  action  at 
Antietam,  Md.,  Sept.  17,  1862. 

Zach arias,  Alexander,  co.  K,  7th  Inf. 

Zimmerman,  Joseph,  co.  K,  15th  Inf. ;  dis.  Jlarch  20,  1863. 

Zimmerman,  Baptiste,  co.  G,  15th  Inf.;  died  of  rtisease  April  22,  1862. 

3  history  is  iuilebteil  for  permiB- 


ToTAL  Enlistment  in  County 

The  aggregate  number  to  the  credit  of  Monroe  county  during  the 
operation  of  the  enrollment  system,  together  with  the  number  of  men 
enlisting  previously  to  the  adoption  of  that  system,  as  reported  to  the 
adjutant  general's  office  as  residents  of  Monroe  county,  and  the  total 
approximately  of  the  whole  number  of  troops  furnished  by  Monroe 
county  from  the  beginning  to  the  close  of  the  war  is  tabulated  as  follows : 

Enlisted  in  army  under  enrollment   system 691 

Veterans  re-enlisted  in  the  field   115 

Enlisted  in  navy  1 

Drafted   men   commuting    37 

Product  of  draff  in  men   235 

Term  of  service  credited  1  year   344 

Term  of  service  credited  2  years   2 

Term  of  service  credited  3  years 733 

Total  credited  in  number  under  enrollment  system   1,079 

Enlistment  previous  to  September  19,  1863 1,191 

Approximate  totals  during  the  war   2,270 

Being  ten  per  cent  of  its  population. 

Table  showing  the  number  of  men  raised  by  enlistment  and  draft  in 
the  towns  of  Monroe  county  and  wards  of  Monroe  City  between  Novem- 


Hosted  by  Google 


220 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 


ber  1,  1864,  and  the  suspension  of  recruiting,  April  14,  1865,  together 
with  the  number  previously  raised  therein  under  the  enrollment  system, 
and  the  total  number  credited  to  each  sub-district  during  the  period 
in  which  that  system  was  in  operation,  from  September  19,  1863,  to 
the  close  of  the  war. 


Ash  12 

Exeter    6 

London   2 

Milan    1 

Dundee 5 

Raisinville   11 

Frenchtown 9 

Monroe — ^Ist  ward  . ,  15 

"      —2d  ward    ..  20 

"      —3d  ward   ..  2 

Monroe   town    1 

La   Salle    6 

Ida    4 

Summerfield    7 

Whiteford    10 

Bedford    18 

Erie    25 

Totals   154 


10 
20 


30 
42 


78         158 


74 


232 


847        1079 


A  large  proportion  of  the  enlistments  from  Monroe  county  were  in 
the  Fourth,  Seventh,  Seventeenth  and  Eighteenth  Regiments,  though 
many  enlisted  in  the  Twenty-fourth  Infantry,  and  Fifth  Cavalry,  and 
others  raised  in  other  parts  of  the  state,  where  men  from  Monroe  tempo- 
rarily resided.  In  the  limited  space  which  can  be  allowed  in  this  work 
it  is  obviously  impossible  to  follow  the  fortunes  of  any  save  the  com- 
panies organized  in  Monroe;  of  these  much  detailed  information  has 
been  furnished,  though  sometimes  inadequate.  However,  in  our  account 
of  enlistments  from  the  city  and  county,  it  is  believed  that  the  name  of 
every  man  has  been  given,  and  so  arranged  in  alphabetical  order  that 
a  reference  can  be  made  with  facility,  to  the  record  of  each  one. 

FouKTH  Michigan  Infantry 

The  Fourth  Regiment  of  Infantry  was  recruited  mainly  from  the 
southern  tier  of  counties,  from  Monroe  to  St.  Joseph  counties,  and  many 
of  these  volunteers  were  members  of  local  organizations  which  enlisted 
in  a  body,  as  in  the  ease  of  the  Smith  Guards  of  Monroe.  The  Fourth 
Infantry  rendezvoused  at  Adrian,  where  it  was  organised  by  Colonel 
Dwight  A.  "Woodbury  of  Adrian  who  was  elected  colonel  of  the  regiment, 
with  William  W.  Duffield  of  Detroit,  lieutenant-colonel ;  Jonathan  W. 
Childs,  of  Ypsilanti,  major.  This  regiment  was  one  of  the  tirst  to  enlist 
under  the  first  call  for  troops  for  three  months'  service.  Conforming 
to  army  regulations  the  companies  dropped  their  local  nomenclature 
and  were  given  alphabetical  designations  so  that  "The  Smith  Guards 


Hosted  by  Google 


mSTOET  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  221 

of  Monroe"  were  afterwards  known  as  Company  A,  Fourth  Regiment. 
The  Company  was  officered  as  follows :  Constant  Luce,  of  Monroe,  cap- 
tain; John  M.  Oliver,  of  Monroe,  first  lieutenant;  A.  Morrell  Rose,  of 
Monroe,  second  lieutenant.  The  regiment  was  recruited  to  its  full  army 
strength  and  left  its  encampment  at  Adrian  for  Washington,  on  June 

25,  1861,  with  1,025  officers  and  enlisted  men,  arriving  at  its  destination 
on  the  2d  of  July,  immediately  going  into  camp  near  Georgetown,  D.  C, 
with  the  Second  and  Third  Michigan  Infantry, 

This  regiment  aided  efficiently  as  also  did  the  Second,  Third  and 
Fifth  regiments,  in  the  construction  of  the  defenses  of  Washington, 
They  were  subsequently  engaged  at  Hanover  Court  House  May  27, 
1862,  at  Mechaniesville  June  26th,  and  on  the  27th  at  Gaines  Hill ;  also 
at  Savage  Station  June  29th,  at  Turkey  Bend  June  30th,  at  White 
Oak  Swamp  on  the  same  day,  and  on  July  1st  at  Malvern  Hill,  where  it 
became  conspicuously  engaged,  losing  its  colonel,  with  Captain  A.  M. 
Rose,  of  Monroe.  This  was  the  most  fiercely  fought  battle  in  which  the 
Fourth  was  engaged.  After  the  death  of  Colonel  Woodbury,  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Childs  was  promoted  to  the  colonelcy.  When  the  campaign  on 
the  Peninsula  ended,  the  Fourth  Regiment  returned  with  the  army  and 
entered  on  the  "Pope  campaign."  This  regiment,  in  command  of  Colo- 
nel Childs,  was  also  in  the  engagement  at  Gainesville,  August  29,  1862, 
Beese  Run  August  ,30th,  at  Antietam  September  17th  following,  at 
Shepardstown  Ford,  September  20,  1862.  The  regiment  returned  again 
to  the  Potomac  from  the  Maryland  campaign;  was  in  the  battle  of 
Fredericksburg,  December  13th  and  14th.  Among  the  killed  in  the 
latter  battle  was  Lieutenant  John  Clark  of  Monroe. 

The  regiment  was  also  engaged  at  Snicker's  Gap,  Va.,  November 
14,  1862;  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  December  U,  14,  1862;  Morrisville,  Va., 
December  30th  and  31st;  United  States  Ford,  Va.,  January  1,  1863; 
Chancellorsville,  Va.,  May  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  1863;  Kelley's  Ford.  Va..  Janu- 
ary 9,  1863;  Ashby's  Gap,  Va.,  June  21,  1863;  Gettysburg,  Pa.,  July 
2,  3,  4,  1863;  Williamsport,  Md.,  July  12,  1863;  Wapping  Heights 
Va.,  July  21,  1863 ;  Culpepper,  Va.,  October  13,  1863 ;  Brandy  Station, 
Va.,  October  13,  1863;  Bristo  Station,  Va.,  October  14,  1863;  Rappa- 
hannock Station,  Va.,  November  7,  1863;  Cross  Roads,  Va.,  November 

26,  1863;  Mine  Run,  Va.,  November  29,  1863;  Wilderness,  Va.,  May  5, 
6,  7,  1864;  Laurel  HiD,  Va.,  May  8,  1864;  Po  River,  Va.,  May  10,  1864; 
Spottsylvania,  Va.,  May  12,  1864;  Ny  River,  Va.,  May  21,  1864;  North 
Anna,  Va.,  May  23,  1864;  Jericho  Mills,  Va.,  May  24,  1864;  Noel's  Turn, 
Va.,  May  26,  1864 ;  Tolopotomy,  Va.,  May  30,  1864 ;  Magnolia  Swamp, 
Va.,  June  1,  1864;  Bethesda  Church,  Va.,  June  2,  1864;  Petersburg, 
Va.,  June  18,  1864. 

The  total  membership  of  the  Fourth  had  been  during  its  service 
1,325,  while  its  losses  were  273,  of  which  8  officers  and  115  men  were 
killed  in  action,  i  officers  and  50  men  died  of  wounds  and  1  officer  and 
95  men  of  disease. 

By  this  record  it  will  be  seen  that  the  Fourth  Regiment  had  its  full 
share  of  action. 

Seventh  Regiment 

The  companies  that  composed  the  Seventh  Regiment  joined  their 
regiment  at  Monroe.  On  the  formation  thereof  the  companies  received 
an  alphabetical  designation,  which  they  assumed  in  the  regiment  in  place 
of  their  local  names.  The  field  and  staff  were :  Colonel,  Ira  R.  Grosvenor, 
of  Monroe;  lieutenant-colonel,  Frazey  M.  Winans,  of  Monroe;  major, 
Nathaniel  B.  Eldridge,  Lapeer ;  adjutant,  Henry  B.  Landon,  of  Monroe. 

The  Monroe  Light  Guards,  designated  as  Company  D,  was  officered 


Hosted  by  Google 


222  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

by:  Captain,  James  Darrah;  first  lieutenant,  Sylvaiius  W.  Curtis;  sec- 
ond lieutenant,  Henry  B.  Landon  ;  all  of  Monroe. 

The  Seventh  Regiment  after  spending  the  summer  in  camp  on  the 
old  fair  grounds  in  Monroe,  left  for  Virginia  on  the  5th  of  September, 
1861,  in  command  of  Colonel  Ira  B.  Grosvenor,  of  Monroe,  its  muster 
rolls  showing  the  names  of  884  officers  and  enlisted  men.  The  regiment 
lay  on  the  Upper  Potomac  during  the  winter  and  was  engaged  in  the 
disastrous  action  at  Ball's  Bluff,  being  in  Lander's  brigade  of  Stone's 
division. 

A  few  weeks  after  the  Seventh  reached  the  front,  and  while  it  was 
stationed  on  the  Upper  Potomue,  near  Leesburg,  a  stand  of  silk  regula- 
tion colors  was  purchased  and  given  to  the  regiment  by  Colonel  Gros- 
venor, commanding.  On  one  of  the  stripes  was  inscribed  the  motto, 
"Tuebor. "  In  July,  1864,  while  in  the  field  near  Petersburg,  Corporal 
"Williams  brought  for  the  regiment  a  Michigan  state  flag  of  heavy  blue 
silk,  trimmed  with  gold  fringe,  presented  by  the  ladies  of  Monroe,  on 
which  were  inscribed  in  gold  embroidery  the  battles  of  the  regiment. 
It  was  of  rare  beauty,  and  on  it  were  also  embroidered  the  State  arms, 
with  the  motto  "Tnebor,"  surmounted  by  an  eagle  with  a  scroll,  on 
which  was  inscribed,  "Seventh  Michigan  Volunteers."  Below  the  eoat 
of  arms  was.  a  double  scroll,  with  the  inscription,  ' '  Forlorn  hope  of 
Fredericksburg,  December  11,  1862"  and  underneath,  "From  the  ladies 
of  Monroe." 

It  followed  MeClellan  to  the  Peninsula  in  the  spring  of  1862,  was 
in  the  third  brigade,  second  division,  second  corps,  and  sustained  severe 
loss  in  the  battles  of  that  campaign,  being  engaged  at  Yorktown,  April 
4  to  May  5;  West  Point,  Va.,  May  7;  Fair  Oaks,  May  31  to  June  1; 
Peach  Orchard  and  Savage  Station,  June  29 ;  White  Oak  Swamp  and 
Glendale.  June  30 ;  Malvern  Hill,  July  1 ;  Bull  Rim  2d,  August  30. 

At  Fair  Oaks  the  Seventh  was  in  Dana's  brigade  of  Sumner's  corps, 
and  towards  night  of  that  fearful  struggle  the  Confederates  were  press- 
ing forward  with  great  vigor,  and  the  regiment  became  heavily  engaged 
in  the  charge  referred  to  in  the  following  account: 

B.  J.  Lossing  who  says:  "For  a  moment  the  National  line  was  bent 
and  seemed  ready  to  break,  but  the  clear  voice  of  Burns  calling  out, 
'  Steady  men,  steady ! '  gave  them  such  inspiration  that  they  broke  into 
loud  cheers  and  held  the  position  firmly.  In  the  face  of  their  terrible 
volleys  the  Confetlerates  pressed  on  and  charged  Brady's  battery,  whose 
murderous  fire  of  canister,  poured  into  their  compact  ranks,  made  fear- 
ful lanes  and  sent  them  hack  in  confusion  to  the  woods  in  their  rear. 
Undismayed  by  their  repulse  and  the  loss  of  their  chief  (General  John- 
ston), the  Confederates  again  advanced,  just  as  darkness  came  on,  and 
endeavored  to  outflank  Sumner's  right,  where  General  Dana  had  joined 
Gorman.  After  fighting  heavily  for  some  time  Sumner  ordered  a 
bayonet  charge  by  five  of  his  regiments.  This  was  bravely  performed. 
The  regiments  leaped  two  fences  between  them  and  their  foes,  rushing 
upon  the  Confederate  line  and  broke  it  in  hopeless  confusion." 

Following  the  battle  of  Bull  Run,  the  Seventh  entered  upon  the 
Maryland  campaign  under  the  command  of  Colonel  Norman  J.  Hall,  a 
son  of  the  Rev.  William  Hall,  a  Presbyterian  minister  of  London,  Mon- 
roe county,  then  first  lieutenant  of  the  Fifth  U.  S.  Artillery.  Col.  Hall 
was  a  graduate  from  the  Michigan  Military  Academy  and  had  been 
eomissioned  colonel  of  the  regiment  July  7th  preceding,  to  supply 
the  vacancy  caused  by  the  resignation  of  Col.  Grosvenor.  The  regiment 
in  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  is  graphically  described. 

"On  the  evening  of  the  first  day  of  July,  1863,  this  regiment,  under 
the  command  of  Lieutenant  Colonel  Steele,  reached  a  point  some  four 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONBOE  COUNTY  223 

miles  south  of  Gettysburg,  Pennsylvania,  and  formed  in  line  a  short 
distance  to  the  left  of  the  road,  and  extending  into  the  woods  on  the 
southern  slope  of  a  high  and  conical  hill.  Immediately  after  arriving 
in  position  pickets  were  thrown  out  on  the  left  flank,  and  a  breastwork 
made  of  some  rails  lying  near  our  line.  The  men  then  prepared  and 
ate  their  suppers  and  lay  on  their  arms.  At  5  A.  M.,  on  the  next  day 
it  marehed  on  the  Gettysburg  road  to  a  point  on  Cemetery  Hill,  near 
the  center  of  our  line  of  battle.  Here  this  regiment,  with  the  Pifty- 
Nintli  New  York,  was  ordered  forward  to  the  front  to  support  a  battery. 
AVe  were  posted  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  yards  to  the  left  of  the 
summit  of  the  hill,  about  two  acres  of  which  was  covered  with  a  dense 
growth  of  small  oaks;  our  left  rested  on  the  battery,  our  right  was 
partially  concealed  by  a  cluster  of  small  trees  and  shrubs.  We  had  then 
present  fourteen  officers  and  one  hundred  and  fifty-one  muskets.  Im- 
mediately on  getting  into  position  barricades  were  made  of  rails,  and 
partially  screened  from  observation  by  bushes.  Skirmishing  commenced 
in  front  of  us  immediately  after  getting  into  position,  and  continued 
until  4:15  P.  M.,  when  the  enemy's  artiUery  opened  upon  us,  and  a 
general  artillery  duel  soon  commenced  and  continued  without  inter- 
mission until  5  P.  M.,  when  the  fire  slackened,  and  their  infantry  col- 
umns were  seen  advancing  on  our  line.  They  succeeded  in  passing 
through  between  the  guns  of  the  battery  on  our  left,  driving  the  gun- 
ners from  their  posts.  The  line  on  our  left  gave  way,  and  our  flank  was 
almost  turned,  but  the  enemy's  line  was  fast  melting  away  under  the 
scathing  fire  of  our  men,  who  remained  unflinchingly  at  their  posts,  and 
they  soon  retired  in  utter  confusion,  leaving  a  large  number  of  dead 
and  wounded. 

"They  also  left  in  front  of  us  three  stands  of  colors,  which  were 
picked  up  by  other  regiments  who  followed  them  up,  A  large  number 
of  prisoners  fell  into  our  hands,  and  were  immediately  sent  to  the 
rear,  among  them  one  colonel  slightly  wounded  in  one  of  his  fingers, 
and  several  minor  officers.  This  ended  the  fight  for  the  day.  The  sec- 
ond day's  engagement  was  fought  with  gallantly  by  the  regiment, 
though  suffering  severe  losses." 

The  regiment  was  mustered  out  of  service,  and  in  command  of  Colo- 
nel LaPointe,  reached  Jackson,  Mich.,  on  the  7th,  where  it  was  paid  otf 
and  disbanded. 

The  Seventh  was  engaged  at  Ball's  Bluff,  Va.,  October  21,  1861; 
Yorktown.  Va.,  April  i  to  May  4,  1862;  West  Point,  Va.,  May  7,  1862; 
Pair  Oaks,  Va.,  Jlay  31  to  June  1,  1862 ;  Peach  Orchard,  June  29,  1862 ; 
Savage  Station.  June  29,  1862;  W^hite  Oak  Swamp,  Va..  June  80,  1862; 
Glendale,  Va..  June  30.  1862;  Malvern  Hill,  Va..  July  1,  1862;  Bull 
Run,  Va,,  August  29  and  30,  1862;  South  Mountain,  Md.,  September 
14,  1862 ;  Antietam,  Md.,  September  17,  1862 ;  Fredericksburg, 
Va.,  December  11,  12  and  13,  1862;  Chaneellorsville,  Va.,  May 
3  and  4,  1863 ;  Haymarket,  Va.,  June  — ,  1863 ;  Gettysburg, 
Penn.,  July  2  and  3,  1863;  Palling  Waters,  Md.,  July  14,  1863;  Bristo 
Station,  Va..  .November  27,  1863;  Robertson's  Tavern.  Va.,  November 
29,  1863;  Mine  Run,  Va.,  November  29,  1863;  Wilderness,  Va.,  May 
5  and  6.  1864;  Po  River,  Va.,  Mav  10,  1864;  Spottsylvania,  Va.,  May 
12,  1864;  North  Anna,  Va.,  May  23,  1864;  Ny  River,  Va..  May  24, 
1864;  Tolopotomy,  Va.,  May  30  and  31  and  June  1,  1864;  Cold  Harbor, 
Va.,  June  3,  1864;  Petersburg,  Va.,  June  18  and  22,  1864;  Deep  Bottom, 
Va.,  July  27  and  28,  1864;  Strawberry  Plains,  Va.,  August  14  and  17, 
1864:  Ream's  Station,  Va.,  August  25,  1864;  Boynton  Road,  Va.,  Octo- 
ber 27.  1864;  Hatcher's  Run,  Va.,  February  5,  1865;  Hatcher's  Run, 
Va,.  March  29,  1865;  Cat  Tail  Creek,  Va.,  April  2,  1865;  Parmville, 


Hosted  by  Google 


224  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

Va-,  April  7,  1865;  siege  of  Petersburg,  Va.,  from  June  17,  1864,  to 
April  3,  1865. 

It  had  a  total  membership  of  1,393.  Its  losses  were:  Killed  in 
action,  6  officers,  123  men;  died  of  wounds,  5  officers,  47  men;  of  disease, 
3  officers,  154  men;  a  total  of  338  officers  and  men. 

Enlistment  op  July,  1862 

The  President  called  for  another  enlistment  of  men  on  July  2,  1862, 
this  time  for  300,000,  under  which  call  Michigan's  quota  was  11,686. 
Two  regiments  of  infantry  were  authorized  to  be  raised  and  were  ap- 
portioned to  eongression^  districts;  these  were  the  Eighteenth  and 
Twenty-Fourth.  Under  a  recent  order,  the  recruiting  for  each  of  these 
regiments  was  to  be  confined  exclusively  to  its  own  district.  The  first 
Was  assigned  to  the  first  district,  to  be  recruited  in  Hillsdale,  Lenawee 
and  Monroe  counties;  while  Wayne,  the  other  county  in  the  district, 
undertook  to  raise  the  Twenty-Fourth  regiment  alone  in  addition,  which 
it  succeeded  in  doing  in  a  surprisingly  short  time,  considering  the  al- 
ready large  numbers  which  had  previously  gone  to  the  front  from  this 
portion  of  the  state. 

Mulligan  (Fifteenth)  Regiment 

The  Fifteenth  Regiment,  or  the  Mulligan  Regiment  as  it  was  called, 
rendezvoused  at  Monroe  and  was  recruited  to  the  minimum  strength 
of  869  men,  enlisting  from  Monroe  and  adjacent  counties.  The  organi- 
zation of  the  regiment  was  completed  and  it  was  mustered  into  the 
service  on  March  20th,  1862,  and  broke  camp  at  Monroe  one  week  later, 
taking  the  cars  for  their  departure  amid  the  enthusiastic  cheers  and 
farewells  of  a  very  large  assemblage  of  the  people  of  the  city  and  neigh- 
boring towns.  Their  destination  was  the  army  of  the  southwest,  under 
General  Grant. 

Those  officers  of  the  Fifteenth  who  were  residents  of  Monroe,  were 
John  M.  Oliver,  colonel;  James  G.  MeBride,  adjutant;  Michael  Twoomey, 
quartermaster.  Company  officers:  Co.  B.  Richard  Loranger,  captain; 
Moses  A.  LaPointe,  first  lieutenant ;  Jas.  MeBride,  second  lieutenant.  Co. 
E,  Augustus  H,  Phelps,  first  lieutenant.  Co.  F,  James  F.  Adams,  second 
lieutenant.  Co.  G,  Francis  X.  Soleau,  first  lieutenant.  Co.  I,  George 
A.  Strong,  captain.  Co.  K,  George  W.  Bowlsby,  captain.  The  regi- 
ment arrived  at  Pittsburg  Landing  the  day  previous  to  the  furious 
battle  of  April  6  and  7.  General  McCook,  who  commanded  a  division  of 
Buell's  army  in  his  report  speaks  in  high  terms  of  praise  of  the  regi- 
ment during  the  battle,  closing  with  the  following  words;  "The  regi- 
ment under  command  of  Colonel  Oliver,  was  attached  to  G«neral 
Rosseau  's  brigade,  and  during  the  day  was  under  the  hottest  fire,  when 
he  and  his  officers  and  men  acted  with  conspicuous  bravery." 

Up  to  November  1,  1862,  the  regiment  participated  m  engagements, 
more  or  less  important,  and  in  skirmishes  as  follows:  At  Pittsburg 
Landing,  April  6th;  Farmington,  May  9th;  the  Siege  of  Corinth  May 
10  to  May  31 ;  at  Inka,  September  19th ;  Chewalla,  October  1,  and 
Corinth.  October  3  and  4.  General  Rosecraus  mentioned  the  regiment 
iu  his  despatches  after  Corinth  in  the  following  words:  "Well  may 
Miehigaji  be  proud  of  the  gallant  Fifteenth  Regiment."  The  Fifteenth 
added  further  laurels  to  its  record  at  Pittsburg  Landing  and  at  the 
Siege  of  Vieksburg,  Mississippi,  June  11  to  18;  Resaca,  Georgia,  May 
14,  1864,  Big  Shanty,  Georgia,  Decatur,  Georgia,  Siege  of  Atlanta,  July 
22  to  August  25,  1864;  Jonesboro,  Georgia,  August  31,  1864;  Lovejoys 


Hosted  by  Google 


II [STORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  225 

Btatioii,  September  2 ;  Clinton,  Georgia,  November  20 ;  Fort  McAllister, 
(ieorgia,  December  13,  1864;  Orangeburg,  South  Carolina,  February  15, 
1865;  Saluda  Creek.  South  Carolina.  February  16,  1865;  Columbia. 
South  Carolina,  February  17,  1865,  Fayetteville,  North  Carolina,  Mareb 
15,  1865 ;  Bentonville,  North  Carolina,  Jlareh  19 ;  a  total  of  seventeen 
engagements  in  all,  that  they  were  under  fire  within  a  few  weeks. 
The  total  membership  of  the  Fifteenth  was  2,371,  and  its  losses  337. 

The  Seventeenth  (Stonewall)   Regiment 

The  Seventeenth  Micliigan  Cnfantry  was  known  as  the  ■'Stonewall 
Regiment."  It  was  rendezvoused  at  Detroit,  and  embraced  the  names  of 
many  volunteers  from  Monroe.  Colonel  James  E.  Pittnian,  a  soldier 
of  high  reputation  and  of  long  service,  was  the  organizer  of  this  regi- 
ment, who  brought  it  to  a  high  state  of  efficiency  that  not  all  of  tlie  troops 
had  not  attained  when  they  left  the  state.  On  August  27,  1862,  the  regi- 
ment was  ordered  to  Wasliington,  under  (Command  of  Colonel  William 
H.  Withington,  of  Jackson,  witii  Colonel  Constant  Luee,  of  Monroe,  as 
its  lieutenant  colonel. 

The  regiment  was  attaehed  to  the  First  brigade,  First  division.  Ninth 
corps,  and  immediately  sent  into  the  Jlaryland  campaign  with  General 
McClellan,  and  in  little  more  than  two  weeks  after  it  left  the  state,  was 
fiercely  engaged  in  the  hotly  contested  action  of  South  Mountain,  on 
September  14,  1862,  whence  it  emerged  with  a  loss  of  twent.v-seven  killed 
and  one  hundred  and  fourteen  wounded.  Among  the  wounded  on  the 
24th  at  Antietam,  was  Lieutenant  William  E.  Dufiield.  of  Monroe,  who 
died  from  his  wounds,  at  Frederick  City.  Maryland,  the  following 
October. 

The  Seventeenth  had  engaged  tlie  cnetii.v  while  in  servii-c  at  South 
Mountain,  Marvland.  Seiiteiiiber  14.  1862;  Antietam.  Marvljind,  Sep- 
tember 17,  1862;  Fredericksburg,  Virginia.  Dei-euiher  12,  Di.  14.  1862; 
Siege  of  Viekaburg.  iMississippi,  June  22  to  July  4.  1863:  Jackson, 
Mississippi,  July  11  to  18.  1863;  lilue  Spring,  Tennessee.  October  10, 
1863;  London,  Tennessee,  November  14.  186;i;  Lenoire  Station,  Tennes- 
see, November  15.  1863:  Camphell's  Station,  Tennessee.  November  16. 
1863;  siege  of  Knoxville.  Tennessee.  November  17  to  December  5.  1863; 
Tburley's  Ford,  Teuncssee.  December  15.  1863;  Fort  Saunders.  Tennes- 
see, November  211.  1863;  Strawberry  Plains,  Tennessee.  January  22, 
1864;  Wilderness,  Virginia.  May  5.  6  and  7,  1864;  Ny  River.  Virginia. 
May  '■),  1864;  Spottaylvania,  Virginia,  May  Id,  11.  12.  1864:  North  Anna. 
Virginia,  May  24.  1864;  DetbesdEi  Cluirch.  Vir^rinia,  Juno  2.  3.  1864; 
Cold  Harbor,  Virginia.  June  7,  1864:  I'etersbrug.  Virginia,  June  17.  18. 
1864;  the  Crater.  Virginia.  July  :!().  1864:  Weldon  Railroad.  Virginia, 
August  19,  21,  1864;  Ream's  Station.  Virginia,  August  25.  1864;  Poplar 
Spring  Church,  Virginia,  September  3{l,  1864;  Pcgram  Fani].  Oetohpr 
2,  1864;  Hoydton  Road,  Virginia,  October  8.  1864:  Hatcher's  Run,  Vir- 
ginia, October  27,  28,  1864;  Fort  Steedman.  Virginia.  March  25.  1865; 
capture  of  Petershnrg,  Virginia.  April  3.  18fi5:  siege  of  I'deit^brug,  Vir- 
ginia, from  June  17.  1864.  to  A|)ril  '■).  lS6r,. 

KiGIlTEKXTIl    ,MKIilG.\.\     I  ,\  l''A.NTliV 

Tlie  Eighteenth  Regiment,  which  liad  in  its  ranks  a  considerable  num- 
ber of  Monroe  co;  nt.v  men.  ai«en»bled  at  its  rcndcKvous  in  Hillsdale,  and. 
for  the  purposes  of  organization  was  placed  in  charge  of  Honorable  Henry 
AValdron,  member  of  congress  from  that  district. 

The  field  and  staff  officers  were :  Culoncl  Charles  C.  noolittle.  of  Hills- 


Hosted  by  Google 


226  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

dale.  Those  from  Monroe — ^lieutenant-coloiiel,  George  Spalding;  adju- 
tant, John  C.  Whipple,  Company  H,  of  said  regiment,  in  eommand  of 
Captain  Richard  P.  Ingersoll,  of  Dundee ;  first  lieutenant,  Albert  H.  Bab- 
coek,  of  Dundee,  Company  K,  of  same  regiment,  in  command  of  Cap- 
tain John  J.  Stevens,  of  Jlonroe ;  first  lieutenant,  Henry  D.  Spaulding ; 
second  lieutenant,  Henry  B,  Elliott,  of  Monroe. 

The  recruiting  of  this  regiment  commenced  July  15,  1862,  and  on 
the  26th  of  August  was  mustered  into  the  service  of  the  United  States 
leaving  Hillsdale  with  1,002  officers  and  men  on  tlie  rolls,  in  command 
of  Colonel  Doolittle,  on  the  4tli  of  September,  with  orders  to  report  at 
Cincinnati. 

This  regiment  participated,  with  great  credit  to  itself  and  honor  to 
the  state  of  Michigan,  with  the  enemy  at  Danville,  Kentucky,  February 
24,  1863;  Pond  Springs,  Alabama,  June  28,  1864;  Curtis  Wells,  Ala- 
bama, June  24,  1864 ;  Courtland,  Alabama,  July  25,  1864 ;  Athens,  Ala- 
bama, September  24, 1864 ;  Decatur,  Alabama,  October  24  and  November 
28,  1864. 

The  Eighteenth  had  carried  on  its  rolls  1,374  officers  and  men,  and 
had  lost  310,  of  which  11  men  were  killed  in  action,  2  men  died  of 
wounds,  and  297  of  disease. 

The  Gkand  Army  op  the  Rki'ublic 

The  organization  of  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic  in  Monroe 
county  perpetuates  the  patriotism  of  the  people  who  by  their  personal 
loyalty  and  devotion  to  the  cause  of  the  Union,  placed  the  name  of  the 
county  of  Monroe  high  on  the  roll  of  honor.  The  posts  which  were 
established  in  the  city  of  Monroe  and  in  the  villages  of  the  county  are 
89  follows: 

Monroe,  Joseph  E.  Smith  Post  No.  76,  organized  in  1880. 

Dundee,  William  Bell  Post  No.  10,  organized  October,  1879, 

Petersburg,  Morgan  Parker  Post  No.  281,  organized  October  3,  1884. 

Milan,  Lucius  Taylor  Post  No.  274,  organized,  1884. 

Carleton,  Perry  Baker  Post  No.  200,  organized,  1883. 

In  these  five  posts  were  gathered,  as  charter  members,  between  three 
hundred  and  four  hundred  of  those  who  had  served  in  the  Civil  war  as 
officers  or  privates,  enlisted  from  the  county  of  Monroe.  Their  num- 
bers were  increased  by  subsequent  additions  from  the  ranks  of  the 
veterans  whose  ranks  are  now  thinning  rapidly  and  who  as  time  elapses 
must,  as  an  organization,  gradually  disappear  from  view,  but  whose 
services  must  ever  be  gratefully  remembered. 

The  Woman's  Belief  Corps 

Monroe  Auxiliary,  organized  June  22,  1888. 

Dundee  Auxiliary,  organized  May  8,  1884. 

Milan  Auxiliary,  organized  June  23,  1887. 

These  corps  were  mustered  by  Mrs.  Hampton,  past  national  president, 
Mrs.  Louisa  A.  Robbins,  department  president,  and  Mrs.  Jjibbie  Case. 

This  organization  was  intended  to  perpetuate  the  patriotic  work 
and  the  noble  sacrifices  of  the  women  of  the  north  during  the  war  and 
forms  a  most  interesting  chapter  of  the  history  of  that  memorable  con- 
flict and  have  cooperated  with  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic  in 
every  good  work. 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

MILITARY  AND  CUSTER  MONUMENT 

The  Old  City  Guakd — Monroe  Light  Guard — Company  K,  First 
Infantry  M.  N.  G. — The  Armory— Baileoad  Strikes — Spanish- 
American  War — Personnel  op  the  Monroe  Light  Guard — George 
Alpord,  Revolutionary  Soldier — Major  General  George  Arm- 
strong Custer — Doing  Honor  to  Monroe's  Hero — History  op  the 
Monument — President  Taft's  Address — The  Official  Programme 

Monroe  has  always  felt  and  shown  a  justifiable  pride  in  her  citizen 
soldiery.  Dating  back  to  the  days  of  the  Monroe  City  Guards,  and  later 
to  the  Cass  Guards,  eraek  companies  of  their  day,  which  had  more  than 
a  local  reputation  for  their  high  soldierly  qualities,  military  discipline, 
and  fine  appearance  on  parade.  There  has  been  nothing  of  which  the 
people  of  Monroe  need  be  ashamed. 

The  Old  City  Guard 

The  old  City  Guard  was  notably  represented  by  officers  and  privates 
in  the  Mexican  war,  who  performed  their  duties  like  true  soldiers ;  some 
of  these  fell  in  battle,  some  breathed  their  last  in  Mexican  hospitals  and 
some  returned  to  their  homes  bearing  high  honors  for  bravery  in  the 
field.  Whenever  duty  or  patriotism  has  beckoned  to  the  Monroe  Militia- 
man, he  has  promptly  responded.  The  record  so  stands  to  the  present 
day,  a  proud  and  honorable  one ;  which  will  be  perpetuated  by  the  pres- 
ent and  coming  generations, 

Monroe  Light  Guard 

On  September  26,  1870,  a  military  company  was  formed  and  named 
the  Monroe 'Light  Guard,  forty -six  members  were  enrolled  who  elected 
as  their  captain,  Charles  P.  Gruner,  a  man  fully  qualified  by  experience 
and  natural  ability  to  fill  the  position  creditably  to  himself  and  with 
advantage  to  the  new  organization.  The  office  of  first  and  second  lieu- 
tenant were  respectively  filled  by  the  election  of  J,  Fred  Beck  and  John 
A.  Wagner.  The  roster  of  charter  members  of  this  company  shows  that 
they  were  almost  without  exception  of  German  birtii,  most  of  them  being 
members  of  the  German  Workingraen's  Association.  Their  names  were 
as  follows :  John  Anderegg,  William  Acker,  Chas.  Augerer,  Jacob  Alte- 
mos,  Fred  Banke,  John  Bicking,  Matthew  Bab,  Christopher  Boehme,  Aug. 
Bramlech,  Henry  Ealer,  Andrew  Palke,  Chris.  Prei,  Pred'k  Freisbauer, 
Christopher  Grob,  Henry  Gruber,  John  Gensler,  Fred  Homer,  George 
Haag,  M.  Kronbach,  C.  Krenthauf,  William  Keuger,  Martin  Loefler,  J. 
L.  Miller,  J.  H.  Mann,  Chas.  Meyer,  Nicholas  Mohr,  C.  Meyer,  Chris. 
Messerle,  Geo.  Ohr,  George  Bupp,  Conrad  Reinhart,  Jacob  Boeder,  Adam 
Rupp,  Geo.  Rudolph,  Christopher  Streif,  Wm.  Stockert,  John  L.  Sedil- 

227 


Hosted  by  Google 


228  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

bauer,  Phil.  Schneider,  Fred.  Spath,  John  Sturii,  Adam  Wagner,  Geo. 
Weiss,  Jos.  Zimmerman.  The  company  having,  later,  voted  to  heeome 
members  of  the  state  militia,  they  were  mustered  into  service  on  December 
29,  1870,  by  Adjutant  General  John  Robertson,  as  Company  F,  First 
Regiment  M.  S.  T.  Six  years  later,  upon  reorganization  of  the  First 
Brigade  of  the  state  troops  (on  May  19,  1876),  they  became  Company  D. 
First  Regiment  of  Infantry.  On  July  3,  1885,  another  arrangement  of 
companies  occurred,  and  they  were  assiened  as  Company  G,  Fourth  Regi- 
ment. They  continued  under  this  designation  until  the  Spanish-Amer- 
ican war,  when  it  was  changed  to  Company  M,  Thirty-first  Regiment, 
Michigan  Volunteer  Infantry. 

Company  K,  First  Infantry,  B1.  N.  G. 

After  the  close  of  the  war,  the  state  militia  system  was  again  changed, 
when  the  1  ocal  company  was  given  the  assignment,  as  Company 
D,  First  Regiment,  Michigan  Infantry,  which  was  afterwards 
changed  to  Company  K,  and  so  remains.  As  before  stated,  its  original 
membership  was  almost  exclusively  German,  and  for  convenience  its 
by-laws  were  printed  and  the  records  kept  in  the  German  language  until 
1875,  when  the  English  was  substituted. 

No  support  was  received  from  the  state  in  the  beginning  further  than 
a  supply  of  old  Springfield  rifles.  The  arms  of  the  company  underwent 
the  usual  changes  from  one  pattern  to  aEother,  the  same  as  with  other 
similar  organizations,  including  "Sharps"  "  Improved  Springfield"  etc., 
until  in  1903,  the  company  was  equipped  with  the  Krag-Jorgensen, 
hut  at  the  present  date  have  the  "New  Springfield,"  the  arm  adopted 
by  the  United  States  government.  The  members  at  first  furnished  their 
own  uniforms,  up  to  1874,  when  the  state  supplied  them.  The  com- 
pany had  no  armory  of  course,  b«t  used  for  drill  purposes,  different 
public  halls,  the  last  occupied  before  measures  were  taken  to  erect  an 
armory  building  was  Kremer's  hall  on  Front  street. 

The  Armory 

In  1889,  the  Armory  Association  was  incorporated,  and  bought  flic 
property  at  the  southwest  corner  of  Washington  and  Second  streets, 
which  was  then  occupied  by  a  skating  rink,  with  a  large  frame  build- 
ing, which  served  the  purpose  of  a  drill  shed  until  1895.  In  this  year 
the  association  erected  a  fine  brick  and  stone  building  on  their  property. 
for  an  armory,  the  corner  stone  of  which  was  laid  with  elaborate  cere- 
monies on  July  4,  1895,  The  occasion  was  made  the  feature  of  a  general 
celebration  of  Independence  day,  which  drew  an  enormous  eroH'd  of 
people  from  all  parts  of  the  county  and  many  neighborng  cities.  The 
governor  of  the  state,  Honorable  John  T.  Rich,  was  the  orator  of  the 
day,  while  many  military  companies  from  various  cities  and  bands  of 
music  from  many  nearby  points  enlivened  the  occasion  until  late  even- 
ing, under  the  hospitable  entertainment  committee  of  the  Light  Guard, 
which  indeed,  had  resolved  itself  entire  into  a  vast  eiitertaining  body. 
The  whole  affair  was  one  that  reflected  credit  iipon  the  company  and 
upon  the  city.  The  armory  was  completed  at  a  cost  of  about  $25,000 
according  to  plans  and  specifications  which  provided  for  not  only  a  large 
drill  hall  and  business  offices  for  the  company,  but  also  for  a  spacious 
and  well  appointed  amusement  liall.  which  was  called  the  "Armory 
Opera  Honse. ' '  This  was  a  provision  for  the  citizens  of  Monroe  that  has 
been  very  much  appreciated  by  the  public,  since  the  city  had  not  pre- 
viously enjoyed  a  suitable  place  for  entertainments,  and  consequently 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 


229 


were  deprived  of  the  pleasure  of  witnessing  many  notable  dramatie  and 
operatic  productions  as  well  as  lectures  that  passed  them  by  for  lack  of 
proper  accommodations.  By  this  public  spirited  movemedt  the  Light 
Guard  made  themselves  more  popular  than  ever.  Those  who  as  captains 
have  commanded  the  company  up  to  the  present  time  are:  Charles  F. 
Gruner,  1870  to  1875;  John  J.  Stevens,  1875;  Vincent  Kindler,  1876; 
Joseph  D.  Ronau,  1877-1879;  A.  Rupp,  1879-1887;  Merrell  E.  Webb, 
1887-1894;  John  J\I.  Guttman,  1894-1898;  Irving  S.  Harrington,  1898- 
1902;  Merrell  E.  Webb,  1902-1903;  Geo.  J.  Hchmidt,  1903-1904;  Wni. 
J.  Litft,  1904,  and  1.  S.  Harrington.  1910. 

Railro-*d  Stbikes 

The  company  has  responded  three  times  to  calls  for  service  and  aetive 
duty,  by  the  state,  and  always  with  full  ranks.  On  July  24,  1877,  the 
serious  railroad  strike  at  Jackson,  was  the  first;  when,  upon  telegraphic 
orders  from  state  authorities,  the  full  ooiiipajiy  took  the  first  train   for 


Armory  .\nd  Opera  House 


the  scene  of  difficulties.  Fortunately  the  differences  between  employed 
and  employers  were  settled  amicably.  Railroad  strikes  asiain  in  1894, 
disturbed  the  peace  of  the  public  in  several  states  besides  our  own,  and 
all  the  troops  were  held  in  readiness  to  march  on  an  hour's  notice  to 
any  point  where  their  services  might  be  required. 

Spantkii-Americ.vn  War 

Not  again  were  they  called  upon  until  1898,  when  the  summons  was 
very  warlike  indeed,  and  the  appearances  indicated  they  were  to  have  an 
experience  in  the  field  with  a  foreign  foe.  The  events  leading  up  to  a 
declaration  of  war  by  the  United  States  against  Spain  were  watched 
with  lively  interest  by  the  troops  and  little  doubt  remained  in  their 
minds  that  the  worst  was  to  happen ;  but  all  were  alert  and  ready  for 
any  demand  upon  them.    On  Friday,  April  22,  1898,  the  captain  of  the 


Hosted  by  Google 


230  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

company  received  orders  to  be  ready  with  his  eommaiid  to  move  in 
heavy  marehing  order,  to  Island  Lake,  Michigan,  not  later  than  April 
26,  This,  of  course,  meant  the  mobilizing  of  troops  at  that  point  for 
active  duty.  The  day  of  departure  of  the  guard  with  full  ranlra,  and  in 
the  complete  "panoply  of  war,"  was  a  memorable  one  in  Monroe;  it  was 
the  first  time  that  the  people  of  that  generation  had  been  called  upon 
to  part  with  relatives  and  friends,  who  were  bound  for  the  actualities 
of  war.  Every  business  place  was  closed,  flags  and  other  decorations 
were  everywhere,  and  the  citizens  were  eager  to  give  the  boys  a  royal 
send  off  and  hearty  "God  speed."  On  May  17th,  the  company  reached 
Oamp  Thomas  at  Chickamauga  Park,  Geoi^a,  and  immediately  went 
into  camp.  In  June,  Sergeant  Reisig  was  detailed  to  return  to  Monroe 
on  recruiting  service,  for  the  purpose  of  recruiting  the  company  up  to 
the  required  number  of  106.  This  he  accomplished  in  a  remarkably 
short  time,  in  the  city  and  nearby  townships  of  the  county.  The  melan- 
choly incident  in  the  company  during  the  Spanish-American  war  waa 
the  death  in  the  hospital  at  Chattanooga,  Tennessee,  by  typhoid  fever,  of 
Captain  John  M,  Guttman,  which  was  a  most  severe  blow  to  the  company 
as  well  as  to  a  very  large  circle  of  friends  in  Monroe ;  as  a  public  spir- 
ited citizen,  Captain  Guttman  had  won  the  esteein  of  his  fellow  citizens, 
who  respected  him  for  his  good  character,  while  his  company  gave  him 
their  unqualified  confidence  and  affection.  His  remains  were  brought 
to  Monroe.  Upon  the  death  of  Captain  Guttman,  First  Lieutenant  I.  S. 
Harrington  became  captain,  and  Second  Lieutenant  George  Smidt  was 
promoted  to  first  lieutenant.  During  the  few  months  of  the  war,  four 
other  deaths  occurred  in  the  ranks  of  the  company  from  disease :  John 
Fox,  Daniel  Keegan,  Franklin  Bond  and  Prank  Davis,  The  company 
spent  the  winter  of  1898  and  1899  at  Camp  Poland,  Knoxville,  Tennessee, 
afterwards  going  to  Savannah,  Georgia,  and  on  the  24th  of  January, 
1899,  sailed  for  Cuba.  They  did  not  see  active  service  during  the  war; 
were  mustered  out  upon  their  return  to  Savannah,  on  May  17th,  and 
returned  to  Monroe  on  May  19th,  where  they  received  a  most  enthusi- 
astic reception. 

Personnel  oii'  the  Monkoe  Ijight  Guard 

Due  recognition  of  the  merits  of  several  of  the  company's  officers 
has  been  made  by  the  state,  and  by  the  State  Militia.  Captain  Rupp 
was  elected  major  in  the  Fourth  Regiment  in  1886,  but  did  not  serve  on 
account  of  ill  health.  In  the  fall  of  1894,  Captain  Merrcll  E.  Webb  was 
elected  lieutenant  colonel  of  the  Fourth  Regiment.  In  1895  there  oc- 
curred a  vacancy  in  the  colonelcy  of  that  regiment,  and  Lieutenant 
Colonel  Webb  became  a  candidate  against  Lieutenant  Colonel  Lathrop 
of  Detroit.  At  the  election,  the  vote  was  a  tie,  and  the  contest  con- 
tinued with  great  spirit  for  several  days,  neither  side  feeling  disposed  to 
yield  to  the  others ;  so  that  the  regiment  was  without  its  complement  of 
field  officers,  and  in  this  condition  it  remained  until  the  war  in  1898. 
Lieutenant- Col  on  el  Webb  then  promptly  settled  the  contest  by  volun- 
teering as  a  private.  He  was  made  first  sergeant  by  Captain  Guttman, 
and  soon  was  appointed  major  of  the  Thirty-third  Michigan  by  Governor 
Pingree.  Major  Webb  saw  active  service  in  Cuba,  and  returned  to 
Monroe  in  1900.  He  afterwards  went  to  the  Philippines  as  a  captain 
in  the  Thirtieth  United  States  Volunteers,  returning  two  years  later 
with  an  excellent  record. 

At  the  numerous  regimental,  brigade,  state  and  other  encampments, 
the  Light  Guard  has  invariably  given  a  creditable  account  of  itself,  at 
times  ranking  above  any  other  company  in  the  regiment.  The  member- 
ship is,  at  present,  almost  wholly  composed  of  bright,  active  young  men; 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  231 

the  captain  himself,  though  many  years  a  member,  is  uot  so  much  a 
veteran  in  service  as.  he  is  not  much  above  thirty  years  of  age.  The 
company  has  for  emulation  a  past  record  that  should  be  an  inspiration, 
and  almost  a  certainty  exists  that  the  future  in  achievement  will  fully 
sustain  the  past. 

Following  is  the  present  roster,  corrected  to  May  9,  1912 : 

Captain,  I.  S.  Harrington;  first  lieutenant,  R.  H.  Spalding;  second 
lieutenant,  E.  A.  Stoner;  iirst  sergeant,  R.  C.  Strauehman;  quarter- 
master sergeants,  0.  H.  Deinzer,  B.  B.  BIadel>  E.  B.  Root,  F.  N.  Maurer, 
and  E.  J.  Simmons;  corporals,  C.  N.  Wallace,  P.  J.  Carmichael,  A.  A. 
Golden.  J.  C.  Campbell,  M.  J.  Navarre,  and  Van  Parshall:  cooks.  E.  J, 
Navarre  and  R.  C.  Ney;  musicians,  L.  Pearsall  and  G.  B.  Suzorc;  artif- 
icer. Fred  Posliag;  privates,  L.  A.  Bentley,  J.  H.  Baxter,  N.  Bourbina, 
H.  H.  Clark,  T.  F.  Denninger,  G.  Freidline,  E.  J.  Gessner,  S.  I.  Harring- 
ton, F.  Kline,  "W.  H.  Lajiness,  0.  J.  Leonard,  G.  R.  Milligan,  0.  Navarre, 
A.  J.  Nagle,  R.  T.  Pardon,  F.  W.  Roberts,  E.  Stadelman,  M.  Trombley, 
M.  G.  Ulmer,  J.  J.  Vinior.  L.  E.  Walters  and  R.  E.  Walters. 

The  Monroe  Light  Guard,  as  Company  M,  Thirty-first  Michigan 
Volunteers,  were  mustered  into  the  United  States  service  on  May  9, 
1898.    The  following  is  the  roster  of  the  company  on  that  date : 

Captain,  John  M,  Guttman ;  first  lieutenant,  Irving  S.  Harrington ; 
second  lieutenant,  Geo.  J.  Schmid;  first  sergeant,  Otto  E.  Rusig;  quarter- 
master sergeant,  Gustave  A.  Femee ;  sergeants,  August  C.  Verhoeven, 
Wm.  J.  Leuft,  Fred  Schultz,  Alexander  C.  Rupp ;  corporals,  Fred  C. 
Haag,  Richard  Vivian,  Mark  L.  Osgood,  John  J.  Kiley,  Bert  C.  Root, 
Burton  A.  Tisdale;  musicians,  Joseph  Bernor  and  Gustave  Marx;  arti- 
ficer, Adam  F.  Cron;  wagoner,  Wm.  Oetjens;  company  clerk,  James  H. 
Nicholson ;  privates,  Fred  J.  Ackley,  George  Armbruster,  Austin  L. 
Bruckner,  Charles  H.  Cady.  Frank  W.  Charter,  Edward  D.  Coggswell, 
Fred  W.  Crow,  Alexander  F.  Demzer,  John  H.  Duclo,  William  Dusablon, 
Fred  W.  Dushano,  Alfred  Duvall,  William  Duvall,  William  C.  Eaton, 
Abraham  M.  Fix,  John  W.  Fox,*  Isaac  C.  Godfroy,  Lawrence  C.  Graess- 
ley,'  Carl  Gruner,  Irving  T.  Holland,  Oliver  Jondro,  Michael  Kisswether, 
Louis  A.  Kline,  Irving  W.  Knapp,  Anthony  A.  Koepke,  Otto  H.  Kring, 
Frank  M.  Labene,  Wm.  P.  Longley,  John  J,  Leuft,  Joseph  0.  Mathieu, 
Wm.  McGili,  Harry  Micheau,  Allen  Mosier,  Daniel  Nadeau,  Columbus  J. 
Navarre,  James  E.  Navarre,  Stanley  O.  Newcomb,  Bert  J.  Nickels,  Otto 
H.  Ohr,  Ernest  W.  Ott,  Joseph  Palmer,  Fred  G.  Phillips,  Alexander 
J.  Plewes,  Irven  A.  Ploof,  Gustave  Pollefeyt,  Edward  Pousha,  August  K. 
Terrell,  William  J.  Quell,  Frank  J.  Rabbit,  John  C.  Rod,  Charies  San- 
crant,  Edward  E.  Smith,  Arthur  Sortor,  Leroy  Sortor,  Harry  T.  Strong, 
Frank  S.  Tripp,  Fred  Triquet,  William  R.  Turner,  Arthur  F.  Wagner, 
Vern  0.  Westgate,  Burton  A.  Wright,  Gustave  Zeller  and  Joseph  G. 
Zcller. 

The  following  were  afterwards  recruited  in  Monroe  County,  and 
mustered  in  on  June  23d  and  28th :  Prank  Babcock,  Levi  Bomia,  Frank- 
lin Bond,*  Charles  Boushaw,  Leonard  Bruerlein,  jr.,  John  Clemens, 
Prank  W.  Davis,*  Henry  L.  Dusham,  Prank  Evoe,  Ernest  Goldfinch, 
Edward  Grovener,  Daniel  Keegan,*  Charles  Kopf,  William  Lazette, 
George  Loose,  John  P.  McCleary,  Jesse  W.  Navarre,  Joseph  Pountnie, 
Joseph  Ranville,  Charles  P.  Roberts,  John  W.  Scott,  Harry  Schultz,  Wil- 
liam J.  Steffis,  Moses  Valiquette,  George  Waltz,  Joseph  Weigel,  Louis 
Wilhelm. 

*  Died  in  camp  or  hospital. 


Hosted  by  Google 


1  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  233 

Geijegb  Alford,  Revolutionaky  Soldier 

was  one  of  the  early  New  England  settlers  in  Monroe  and  lived  on  Sec- 
ond street,  lietween  Harrison  and  Cass  streets.  He  was  a  brother  of 
Mrs.  James  B.  Skinner,  whose  husband  was  I'or  some  years  a  register  of 
deeds  in  Monroe  county,  and  held  other  public  offices.  George  Alford 
was  a  soldier  in  the  war  of  the  revolution,  and  served  under  General 
Putnam,  and  as  such  is  entitled  to  honorable  mention,  though  unfor- 
tunately, there  are  no  records  at  hand  to  identify  him  more  particularly 
in  the  patriotic  service  which  he  rendered  to  his  country.  There  are  no 
relatives  now  living  in  this  county,  nor  any  of  his  co-temporaries  from 
whom  any  furtJier  details  can  be  obtained,  hut  it  is  an  interesting  fact 
that  iloiiroe  once  had  for  one  of  its  citizens  a  soldier  who  served  in  Gen- 
eral Washington's  army,  and  under  that  intrepid  commander,  General 
Putnam.  He  is  the  only  man  so  far  as  is  known,  who  ever  lived  in  Mon- 
roe, that  enjoyed  that  distinction,  which  confirms  the  statement  that 
Monroe  is  connected  with  every  war  in  which  the  l.'iiited  States  was 
engaged.  There  are  not  so  very  many  towns  wJiich  can  make  good  its 
claim  to  this  patriotic  record. 

.M.\,[()i!  ("Ikkkrai,  (iKOiiGE  Arj;struxg  (JrsiTEK 

Genentl  Custer  was  born  December  S),  183il.  lie  died  June  25,  1876. 
His  birth  place  was  New  Runiley,  Harrison  county,  Ohio,  near  the 
Pennsylvania  line.  The  scene  where  his  death  occurred  was  on  the  banks 
of  the  Little  Big  Horn  river  in  Montana.  His  ashes  rest  at  West  Point 
New  York,  the  site  of  the  Military  school  where  he  was  taught  the 
art  of  war  and  trained  in  the  profession  of  anus;  and  where  so  many 
oiScers  were  educated  who  brought  distinction  to  tiie  name  of  the  Ameri- 
can soldier.  His  parentage  was  humble,  and  the  place  in  wliich  he  first 
saw  the  light  is  so  obscure  that  it  is  see.n  on  but  few  maps.  After  receiv- 
ing a  common  school  education,  such  as  could  be  obtained  in  the  limited 
educational  facilities  of  the  little  rural  hamlet  where  he  was  boi'n,  he 
came  with  relatives  to  Monroe,  where  he  was  placed  in  a  select  boys  and 
young  men's  academy,  under  the  instruction  of  Professor  Alfred  Steb- 
bins,  the  principal.  The  superior  facilities  of  this  school  and  the  greatly 
improved  social  environments  produced  a  most  favorable  effect  upon 
the  formation  of  his  character.  After  remaining  here  about  two  years, 
he  returned  to  Ohio  and  en-zaged  in  teaching  school,  but  the  yearnings 
of  his  ambitious  nature  for  a  more  eventful  life  would  not  permit  him 
to  remain  here  contented,  and  he  is  next  seen  with  an  ai)pointment  from 
the  Congressman  for  the  district,  in  which  he  goes  to  the  United  States 
Military  Academy  at  West  Point.  He  entered  that  institution  on  the 
first  of  July,  1857,  and  graduated  on  the  24th  of  June.  1861,  with  what 
was  considered  one  of  the  best  classes  that  ever  left  the  academy.  Im- 
mediately upon  leaving  "West  Point,  he  was  appointed  second  lieutenant 
in  Company  G,  Second  United  States  Cavalry,  a  regiment  formerly  com- 
manded by  Robert  E.  Lee.  He  reportetl  to  Ijieu  tenant-Genera  I  Scott  on 
the  20th  of  July,  the  day  before  the  battle  of  Hull  Run,  and  was  at  once 
assigned  to  duty  with  his  regiment,  then  under  the  command  of  General 
McDowell.  After  riding  all  night  through  a  country  filled  with  people 
who  were,  to  say  the  least,  not  friendly,  he  reached  McDowell's  head- 
quarters at  daybreak  on  the  morning  of  the  21st.  Preparations  for  the 
battle  had  already  begun,  and,  after  delivering  the  dispatches  which 
he  bore  from  General  Scott,  and  taking  a  hasty  lunch,  he  joined  his 
company.  It  is  not  necessary  to  recount  here  the  disasters  of  the  en- 
gagement which  followed.     Suffice  it  to  say.  Lieutenant  Custer's  com- 


Hosted  by  Google 


231  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

pany  was  among  the  last  to  leave  the  field.  It  did  so  in  good  order, 
bringing  off  General  Hcintzeluian,  who  had  been  wounded  in  the  battle. 
The  young  officer  continued  to  serve  with  his  company,  and  was  engaged 
in  drilling  volunteer  recruits  in  and  about  the  defenses  of  Washington, 
when,  upon  the  appointment  of  Phil.  Kearney  to  the  position  of  Briga- 
dier-General, that  lamented  officer  appointed  him  as  one  of  his  staff. 
Custer  continued  in  this  position  until  an  order  was  issued  from  the  War 
Department  prohibiting  Generals  of  volunteers  from  appointing  officers 
of  the  regular  army  to  staff  duty.  He  then  returned  to  his  company, 
after  being  warmly  complimented  by  General  Kearney  upon  the  prompt 
and  efficient  manner  in  which  he  had  performed  the  duties  assigned 
him.  The  General  then  predicted  that  Custer  would  prove  one  of  the 
most  successful  officers  in  the  army;  nor  were  these  predictions  without 
a  speedy  realization.  With  his  company,  Lieutenant  Custer  marched 
forward  with  that  part  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  which  moved  upon 
Manassas  after  its  evacuation  by  the  Confederates.  Our  cavalry  was 
in  advance  under  General  Stonemau,  and  encountered  the  Confederate 
horsemen,  for  the  first  time,  near  Catlett's  Station.  The  commanding 
officer  made  a  call  for  volunteers  to  charge  the  enemy's  advance  post; 
Lieutenant  Custer  was  among  the  first  to  step  to  the  front,  and,  in  com- 
mand of  his  company,  he  shortly  afterwards  made  his  first  charge.  The 
enemy  did  not  wait  to  receive  them,  but  crossed  the  bridge  over  Cedar 
Run,  burning  the  bridge  as  soon  as  they  had  crossed.  A  few  shots 
were  exchanged  on  the  banks,  and  one  of  our  men  was  wounded.  This 
was  the  first  blood  shed  in  the  campaign  under  MeClellan.  After  this, 
Custer  went  with  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  to  the  Peninsula,  and  re- 
mained with  his  company  until  the  army  settled  down  before  York- 
town,  when  he  was  detailed  as  an  assistant  engineer  of  the  left  wing 
under  Sumner.  Acting  in  this  capacity,  he  planned  and  erected  the 
earthworks  nearest  the  enemy's  lines.  He  also  accompanied  the  advance 
under  General  Hancock  in  pursuit  of  the  enemy  from  Yorktown.  Shortly 
afterwards,  he  captured  the  first  battle-flag  ever  taken  by  the  Army  of 
the  Potomac.  From  this  time  forward,  he  was  nearly  first  in  every  work 
of  daring.  When  the  army  reached  the  Chickahominy,  he  was  the  first 
man  to  cross  the  river;  he  did  so  in  the  midst  of  the  whistling  bullets 
from  the  enemy's  pickets,  leading  Company  A,  4th  Michigan  Infantry, 
wading  sometimes  through  deep  water.  For  this  brave  act.  General 
MeClellan  promoted  him  to  a  Captaincy,  and  made  him  one  of  his 
personal  aids.  In  this  capacity  he  served  during  most  of  the  Peninsular 
campaign,  and  participated  in  all  its  battle,  including  the  seven  days' 
fight.  He  performed  the  duty  of  marking  out  the  position  occupied  by 
the  Union  army  at  the  battle  of  Gaines'  Mills.  He  also  took  part  in 
the  campaign  which  ended  in  the  battles  of  South  Mountain  and  Antie- 
tam.  Upon  the  retirement  of  General  MeClellan  from  the  command  of 
the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  Custer  accompanied  him,  and  for  a  time  was 
out  of  active  service.  He  was  nest  engaged  in  the  battle  of  Chancellors- 
ville;  and,  immediately  after  the  fight,  was  made  a  personal  aid  by 
General  Pleasonton,  who  was  then  commanding  a  division  of  cavalry. 
Serving  in  this  capacity,  he  took  an  active  part  in  a  number  of  hotly 
contested  engagements;  and,  through  them  all,  bore  himself  with  the 
same  fearlessness  and  gallantry  that  marked  him  as  the  most  dashing 
officer  in  the  service.  When  Pleasonton  was  made  Major-General,  his 
first  pleasure  was  to  remember  the  valuable  services  of  his  Aid-de-camp. 
He  requested  the  appointment  of  four  Brigadiers  under  him ;  and,  upon 
his  recommendation,  indorsed  by  Generals  Meade  and  Hooker,  young 
Custer  was  made  a  Brigadier-General,  and  was  assigned  to  the  command 
of  the  1st,  5th,  6th  and  7th  Michigan  Cavalry,  constituting  the  famous 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  235 

Michigan  Brigade.  He  (lid  nobie  service  at  the  battle  of  Gettysburg, 
He  held  the  right  of  the  line,  and  was  obliged  to  face  Hampton's  cav- 
alry division;  after  a  hotly  contested  fight,  he  utterly  routed  the  Con- 
federates, and  prevented  them  from  reaching  the  trains  of  the  Union 
army,  which  they  had  hoped  to  capture.  Custer  had  two  horses  shot 
under  him  in  this  encounter.  Hardly  had  the  battle  commenced,  when 
he  was  sent  to  attack  the  enemy's  train,  which  was  trying  to  force  its 
way  to  the  Potomac.  He  destroyed  more  than  four  hundred  wagons. 
At  Hageretown,  Maryland,  during  a  severe  engagement,  he  had  another 
horse  shot  under  him.  At  Palling  Water,  shortly  after,  he  attacked 
with  his  small  command  the  entire  Confederate  rear  guard.  The  Con- 
federate commander,  General  Pettigrew,  was  killed,  and  his  command 
routed,  with  a  loss  of  thirteen  hundred  prisoners,  two  pieces  of  cannon, 
and  four  battle-flags.  For  some  time  after  this  victory,  General  Custer 
was  constantly  engaged  in  skirmishing  witli  the  enemy;  and,  during 
the  winter  wliieli  followed,  in  picketing  the  Bapidan  between  the  two 
armies.  He  participated  in  the  battle  of  the  Wilderness  in  J864;  and  on 
the  9th  of  May  of  the  same  year,  under  General  Sheridan,  he  set  out 
on  the  famous  i-aid  towards  Richmond.  His  brigade  led  the  column, 
captured  Beaver  Dam,  burned  the  station  with  a  train  loaded  with  sup- 
plies, and  released  four  hundred  Union  prisoners.  At  Ashland  more 
supplies  were  destroyed  and  more  prisoners  released.  On  the  Brooks 
pike,  the  cavalry  encountered  General  J.  E.  B.  Stuart  and  his  famous 
cavalry,  who  gallantly  tried  to  cheek  the  advance,  but  without  avail. 
General  Stuart  was  here  killed  by  one  of  Custer's  men;  after  his  fall, 
the  enemy  gave  way,  and  a  complete  rout  followed.  Rejoining  Grant's 
army  on  the  Pamunkey,  General  Custer  was  prominent  in  the  battle  of 
Cold  Harbor,  the  close  of  which  was  marked  by  Sheridan's  second  raid; 
but  in  these  and  in  several  other  engagements,  Custer  had  no  oppor- 
tunity for  the  display  of  his  peculiar  talents,  save  at  Beaver  Dam,  al- 
ready mentioned.  After  the  battle  of  Fisher's  Hill,  in  which  he  did 
most  important  service,  he  was  placed  in  command  of  a  division,  and 
remained  in  that  position  until  after  Lee's  surrender.  At  the  ever 
memorable  battle  of  Cedar  Creek,  his  division  was  on  the  right,  and 
not  engaged  in  the  rout  of  the  morning,  so  that  when  Sheridan  arrived 
on  the  ground,  after  his  ride  of  twenty  miles,  he  found  at  least  one  com- 
mand ready  for  service.  His  immediate  order  was,  "Go  in,  Custer!" 
The  brave  young  General  waited  for  no  further  word;  he  went  in,  and 
came  not  out  until  the  enemy  was  driven  several  miles  beyond  the  battle- 
field. Nearly  one  thousand  prisoners  were  captured,  among  them  a 
Major-General ;  forty-five  pieces  of  artillery  were  also  taken,  with  sev- 
eral battle-flags.  For  this  service,  Custer  was  made  a  brevet  Major- 
General  of  Volunteers.  Sheridan,  as  a  further  mark  of  approbation, 
detailed  him  to  carry  the  news  of  the  victory,  and  the  captui-ed  battle- 
flags,  to  Washington.  From  this  time  forward,  he  continued  to  steadily 
advance  in  the  esteem  of  his  superiors  and  the  American  people. 

When  the  Confederates  fell  back  to  Appomattox,  Custer  had  the  ad- 
vance of  Sheridan's  command ;  his  share  of  the  action  is  well  described  in 
a  volume  entitled  "With  Sheridan  in  His  Last  Campaign."  The  book 
in  question  says:  "When  the  sun  was  an  hour  high  in  the  west,  ener- 
getic Custer,  in  advance,  spied  the  depot  and  four  heavy  trains  of  freight 
cars;  he  quickly  ordered  his  leading  regiment  to  circle  out  to  the  left 
through  the  woods,  and,  as  they  gained  the  railroad  beyoud  the  station, 
he  led  the  rest  of  his  divison  pell-mell  down  the  road  and  enveloped  the 
train  as  quick  as  winking."  In  short,  it  can  be  said  of  General  Custer, 
that  he  was  in  every  engagement  fought  by  the  Army  of  the  Potomac, 
from  the  first  battle  of  Bull  Run  to  the  surrender  of  General  Lee.    His 


Hosted  by  Google 


236  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

career  forms  a  part  of  the  history  of  the  late  civil  war.  Wherever  the 
cavalry  was  engaged,  there  was  General  Custer  to  be  found  with  his 
glorious  command.  Not  only  was  he  in  all  the  general  engagements, 
hut  he  was  a  leading  spirit  in  all  the  numerous  cavalry  fights  which 
preceded  or  followed  the  great  battles.  It  was  his  cavalry  which  scoured 
the  country  in  advance  of  the  army,  driving  the  enemy  into  some  strong- 
hold whence  they  gave  battle.  It  was  the  cavalry  which  attacked  the 
Confederates'  flank  and  rear,  during  those  battles;  and  it  was  the  cav- 
alry that  pursued  them  on  their  retreat,  capturing  their  trains  of  sup- 
plies and  ammunition,  and  bringing  in  thousands  of  prisoners.  In  all 
these  scenes,  the  youthful  figure  of  Custer,  the  youngest  General  in  the 
army,  was  always  to  be  seen  in  the  thickest  of  the  fight,  taking  the  brunt 
of  the  danger,  and  directing  bis  command  with  that  skill  and  success 
which  only  comes  of  and  from  genius.  Personally,  he  knew  no  fear — it 
was  always  his  choice  to  lead,  not  to  follow,  his  men ;  and  never  to  ask 
them  to  incur  any  danger  which  he  worid  himself  avoid.  No  officer 
exercised  greater  care  over  liis  men  than  did  General  Ouster.  In  the  field 
he  exacted  severe  duty  of  tlicni,  but  they  gave  it  clieerfully,  knowing 
that  they  could  trust  him  implicitly.  Their  love  for  him  amounted  to 
intense  enthusiasm.  It  was  that  hero  worsliip  which  Americans  so 
willingly  accord  to  successful  men. 

At  the  close  of  the  war  General  Custer  was  on  duty  in  Texas  and 
Kentucky.  He  was  mustered  out  of  the  volunteer  service,  February  1, 
1866,  and  was  appointed  Lieutenant- Colonel  of  the  7th  United  States 
Cavalry,  in  July,  1866.  In  1867,  he  was  ordered,  with  Ids  regiment,  to 
the  plains,  and  particpated,  with  General  Hancock,  in  his  expedition 
against  the  Indians.  He  was,  during  nearly  the  whole  of  the  period 
from  this  time  until  his  last  ill-fated  expedition,  on  frontier  duty.  It 
was  in  the  discharge  of  his  important  duties  on  the  western  plains  tliat 
his  services  were  of  the  most  distinguished  character.  No  man  in  or 
out  of  the  army  was  more  directly  instrumental  in  promoting  the  open- 
ing and  peopling  the  Great  West,  when  this  service  was  most  needed 
than  Custer.  In  1873  he  was  second  in  command  of  the  Yellowstone 
expedition,  under  General  Stanley.  He  subsequently  made  explora- 
tions of  the  Black  Hills,  and  brought  back  the  first  authentic  repoi'ts  of 
the  mineral  wealth  of  that  hitherto  unexplored  region.  In  the  expedi- 
tion organized  under  the  command  of  Brigadier-General  Terry  against 
the  Indians,  General  Custer  commanded  the  7tb  Cavalry,  which  was  the 
advance;  and  it  was  while  engaged  in  this  expedition  that  he  met  his 
death,  June  25,  1876.  General  Custer  cared  little  for  politics  and  took 
no  part  therein,  except  as  a  delegate  to  the  Philadelphia  Convention  in 
1866,  and  to  the  Soldier's  Convention  at  Cleveland. 

In  1864  General  Custer  married  Miss  Elizabeth  Bacon,  only  daughter 
of  Hon.  Daniel  S.  Bacon,  of  Monroe,  Michigan.  During  every  campaign 
thereafter  she  accompanied  her  gallant  husband,  sharing  the  dangers 
and  discomforts  with  him  and  his  command.  To  omit  from  Genera! 
Custer's  record  an  emphatic  commendation  of  him  as  a  man.  and  a 
genial,  warm-hearted  friend,  would  leave  untold  some  of  his  most 
strongly  marked  characteristics.  Under  the  garb  of  the  soldier,  and 
the  sometimes  austere  exterior,  there  beat  the  warmest  of  hearts,  and 
existed  the  most  aifeetionate  of  natures.  The  circle  of  friends  to  whom 
he  revealed  these  gentler  qualities  was  not  large ;  but,  even  beyond  that, 
he  was  loved  and  admired  for  what  he  was,  and  was  respected  and  es- 
teemed for  his  achievements.  In  the  field  of  literature,  into  which  he 
ventured  with  the  same  energy  and  spirit  that  characterized  his  military 
life,  he  also  won  success;  and,  but  for  the  untimely  close  of  his  career, 
would  unquestionably  here  also  have  attained  distinction.     To  live  in 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  237 

history  is  the  fondest  dream  of  the  soldier.  What  are  u  iiiw  years, 
more  or  less,  of  this  life,  in  comparison  with  enduring  fame?  The  name 
of  Custer  is  now  enrolled  with  those  to  be  remembered,  Tlie  peculiarly 
tragic  incidents  of  bis  death;  the  desperate  courage  which  put  him  and 
BO  many  of  his  relations  at  the  head  of  the  assailing  troops;  the  merciless 
slaughter  which  closed  the  scene,— all  these  may  survive  in  narrative 
and  tradition  the  removal  of  the  last  of  tbe  "Redskins"  from  the  face 
of  the  eartb.  The  gallant  bravery,  tbe  spirit,  and  tbe  patriotism  of 
Custer  commended  him  to  public  favor;  and  it  is  not  in  the  heart  of  tbe 
American  people  soon  to  forget  those  whose  hlood  has  been  shed  in  their 
name. 

After  many  years,  since  tbe  fearful  tragedy  of  the  Little  Big  Horn, 
it  is  gratifying  to  read  the  testimony  as  to  his  strict  performance  of 
duty  by  Ceneral  Custer,  calmly  and  forcefully  given  by  such  eminent 
military  officers  as  General  Winfield  Scott  Hancock,  and  General  William 
Teeumseh  Sherman,  of  tbe  United  States  Army,  themselves  familiar 
with  the  naked  facts  and  of  the  circumstances  of  this  fatal  engagement, 
and  after  a  personal  visit  to  the  scene  which  was  given  out  by  them, 
"that  Custer's  procedure  was  unavoidable  by  the  law  of  war,  and 
wholly  justitied  by  tbe  situation  in  which  he  found  himself.  The  sol- 
dier's duty,  when  be  meets  the  enemy  is  to  fight,  and  from  this  duty 
General  Custer  was  never  known  to  shrink." 

To  tbe  failure  of  Major  Beno  and  Captain  Benteen,  in  coininaud  of 
tbe  larger  portion  of  the  military  force  to  promptly  co-operate  with 
Custer,  and  fly  with  their  commands  to  his  relief  as  they  were  ordered 
to  do,  lies  the  solution  of  this  disaster.  They  remained,  passively  many 
miles  away  in  safety,  while  their  comrades,  outnumbered  five  to  one 
by  the  bloodthirsty,  ferocious  Sioux  fell  hy  the  score  beneath  the  tom- 
ahawk, rifle  and  the  scalping  knife — not  one  of  tlmt  gallant  band  re- 
maining alive. 

DoiNu  lIuNUii  Tu  Mi>\'Li(iE's  Herd 

Siiturduy,  June  4th,  1910,  was  a  red-letter  day  in  the  annals  of  Mon- 
roe. While  many  public  occasions  and  events  in  the  past  have  been  of 
such  a  character  as  to  bring  tbe  city  prominently  into  (;lose  range  of 
public  notice,  and  to  enable  its  citizens  each  time  to  add  to  their  gen- 
erally accorded  fame  as  generous  and  appreciative  hosts,  and  their  ability 
to  conduct  public  ceremonious  events,  with  becoming  dignity  and  honor, 
it  remained  for  them  to  add  tbe  crowning  wreath  of  glory  and  credit, 
on  the  notable  occasion  of  dedicating  and  unveiling  of  the  magnificent 
brou/e  equestrian  statue  which  the  State  of  ^licbigan  had  erected  here 
to  the  niemor.y  and  achievements  of  her  I'enowned  soldier,  Major-Gen- 
eral  George  Armstrong  Custer.  It  was  a  graceful  and  just  tribute  to  a 
distinguished  and  remarkable  man,  and  the  state,  in  paying  it, 
added  lustre  to  her  owji  glory  as  a  patriotic  and  grateful  commonwealth, 
which  comiiianded  universal  appreciation  and  praise. 

A  monument  is  an  outward  memorj'.  it  is  the  concrete,  objective  ex- 
pression of  admiratioji  and  reverence.  It  is  a  solid,  silent,  enduring,  yet 
eloquent  tongue  speaking  to  all  peoples  in  every  language,  and  under- 
stood by  all.  It  condenses  the  eulogies  of  a  nation.  The  more  beautiful 
it  is,  tbe  more  fitting  a  mouthpiece  it  is  felt  to  be.  General  (duster  lost 
his  life,  in  one  of  the  bravest  of  all  causes, — the  conscientious  soldier's 
devotion  to  duty.  So  tbe  people  of  the  great  state  of  Michigan,  and  of 
tbe  beautiful  and  historic  city  of  Monroe,  which  the  General  loved  to  call 
his  home,  on  that  eventful  June  day  in  1910,  erected  this  memorial  to 
perpetuate  the  memory  of  bis  gallantry  and  loyalty  by  perpetuating 
the  expression  of  their  own  appreciation. 


Hosted  by  Google 


238  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

The  history  of  the  movement  to  thus  honor  one  of  her  bravest  aad 
moat  distinguished  sons  is  of  interest  and  deserves  to  be  preserved.  It 
had  its  inception  in  Monroe,  in  1876,  the  year  in  which  the  tragedy 
occurred  in  the  Little  Big  Horn  valley  which  brought  to  a  sudden  ter- 
mination the  briiliant  career  of  the  gallant  Custer.  An  association  was 
formed  by  the  citizens  of  Monroe,  to  undertake  the  erection  of  a  suit- 
able memorial  to  be  national  in  its  character.  This  was  called  the  Custer 
National  Monument  Association,  and  was  organized  by  the  election  at 
a  public  meeting,  of  the  following  officere :  Lieut. -Gen.  Philip  H.  Sheri- 
dan, U.  S.  A.,  president. 

Vice-presidents:  Honorable  T.  W.  Ferry,*  vice-president.  United 
States;  Honorable  John  J.  Bagley,'  governor  of  Michigan;  Honorable 
I.  P.  Christianey,*  United  States  senator,  Michigan ;  General  A.  S.  Wil- 
liams,* member  of  Congress,  Michigan;  General  W.  T.  Sherman,*  United 
States,  America;  General  Geo.  B.  McClellan,*  United  States,  America; 
General  A.  J.  Pleasanton,*  United  States,  America;  General  R.  A. 
Alger,"  Michigan;  General  James  B.  Steedman,*  Ohio;  General  Leslie 
Combs,*  Kentucky;  Governor  Beveridge,*  Illinois;  Governor  Luding- 
ton,*  Wisconsin;  Governor  R.  B.  Hayes,*  Ohio;  Governor  MeCreery,* 
Kentucky;  Governor  S.  J.  Tilden,*  New  York;  Governor  Hartranft,* 
Pennsylvania;  James  Gordon  Bennett,  New  York;  Ex-Governor  R.  Mc- 
Clelland,* Michigan ;  Honorable  J.  Sterling  Morton,*  Nebraska ;  Honor- 
able B,  H.  Bristow,*  Kentucky ;  Honorable  Marshall  Jewell,*  Connecti- 
cut; Honorable  W.  E.  Dodge,*  New  York;  Honorable  W,  C.  Bryant,* 
New  York;  Honorable  Chas.  P.  Adams,*  Massachusetts;  Richard  Henry 
Lee,*  Virginia;  President  Chadbourne,  Williams  College,  Massachu- 
setts; James  Armitage,*  H.  M.  Mixer,*  F.  Walldorf,*  Professor  E.  J. 
Boyd,*  Honorable  D.  A.  Noble,*  E.  S.  Sill,*  M.  Paulding,*  I,  E.  Ilgen- 
fritz,*  Gouv.  Morris,*  J.  L.  C.  Godfrey*  and  John  Wahl,*  Monroe,  Mich- 
igan; Col.  C.  C.  Jackson,*  pay  director  U,  S.  N. 

Executive  committee:  Honorable  Edwin  Willits,*  Honorable  C.  G. 
Johnson,*  W.  H.  Boyd,*  J.  M.  Sterling,*  J.  P.  Hogarth,*  Colonel  I.  R. 
Grosvernor,*  Thomas  Doyle,*  M.  D.  Hamilton,*  J.  R.  Rauch,*  Major 
S.  W.  Curtiss,*  Doctor  A.  I.  Sawyer,*  H.  Shaw  Noble,*  J.  B.  Newton,* 
Henry  T.  Cole,  W.  A.  Noble*  and  Doctor  C.  T.  Southworth,  Monroe. 
Michigan ;  Honorable  I.  P.  Christianey,*  United  States  senator ;  Honor- 
able T.  W.  Ferry,*  United  States  senator;  General  A.  S.  Williams*  and 
Genera!  R.  A.  Alger,*  Detroit,  Michigan;  General  W.  Withington,* 
Jackson,  Michigan;  Colonel  Raymond,*  Bay  City,  Michigan;  Honorable 
J.  Sterling,*  Minton,  Nebraska;  Benjaman  Vernor,*  and  Emory  Wen- 
dell, Detroit,  Michigan ;  C.  L.  Blood,*  Three  Rivers,  Michigan ;  Honor- 
able Potter  Palmer,*  Chicago,  Illinois;  James  Gordon  Bennett,*  New 
York ;  L.  H.  Randall,*  Grand  Rapids,  Michigan;  W.  B.  MeCreery,*  Flint, 
Michigan;  General  J.  B,  Steedman,*  Toledo,  Ohio;  Honorable  S.  S. 
Walker,*  St.  Johns,  Michigan;  Honorable  L.  D.  Dibble,*  Battle  Creek, 
Michigan;  Honorable  J.  Hilton  Scribner,  New  York;  Honorable  W.  H, 
Waldby,*  Adrian,  Michigan ;  Honorable  S.  M.  Seeley,*  Coldwater,  Michi- 
gan ;  Honorable  William  Wood,*  Kalamazoo,  Michigan ;  Honorable  Peter 
White,*  Marquette,  Michigan;  Colonel  S.  L.  Matthews,*  Pontiac,  Mich- 
igan. 

Treasurer:    T.  E.  Wing,*  cashier  First  National  Bank,  Monroe. 
Secretaries:   J.  M.  Bulkley,  H.  A.  Conant,  R.  E.  Phinney,*  Monroe. 
Recording  Secretary:  Major  J.  G.  McBride. 

In  the  same  year  another  movement  for  a  monument  to  General 

Custer  was  started  by  James  Gordon  Bennett  of  the  New  York  Herald. 

In  a  few  months  the  funds  of  the  two  organizations  were  united  and  the 

sum  thus  raised  was  appropriated  to  erect  a  monument  at  West  Point 

*  Of  this  long  Viet  of  names,  of  prominent  men,  but  five  are  now  living. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  239 

a  granite  pedestal  was  unveiled  on  Aug.  29th,  1879.  The  pedestal  of 
Military  Academy,  which  was  accomplished,  and  a  bronze  statue  upon 
this  monument  now  marks  the  spot  where  were  interred  the  remains  of 
General  Custer  in  the  military  burial  ground  at  the  Point,  The  first 
proposal,  thirty  years  later,  to  erect  a  statue  in  Monroe,  it  is  believed 
originated  in  the  Board  of  Commerce,  of  Monroe,  contemporaneously 
with  the  Third  Michigan  Cavalry  Brigade,  and  met  with  a  general 
and  hearty  response  in  Monroe  and  elsewhere.  An  organization, 
called  the  Michigan  Custer  Memorial  Association,  was  effected  and 
started  in  motion  the  machinery  which  most  effectively  prosecuted  the 
work.    This  association  in  1910  was  composed  as  follows : 

Lieut.  P.  A.  Nims,  president ;  John  M.  Bulkley,  vice-president ;  Chas. 

E.  Greening,  secretary. 

Committee;  Honorable  J.  C  Burrows,  Kalamazoo;  Honorable  Wm, 
Alden  Smith,  Grand  Rapids;  Honorable  Chas,  E.  Townseud,  Jackson; 
Honorable  James  B.  Angel,  Ann  Harbor;  Honorable  Plaggct  Trabbic, 
Erie;  General  C.  W.  Harrah,  Detroit;  General  Wm.  G.  McGurrin.  Grand 
Rapids;  Right  Reverend  John  S.  Foley,  D.  D.,  Detroit;  Honorable  James 
V.  Barry,  Lansing;  Honorable  H.  A.  Conant,  Reverend  M.  J.  Crowley, 
P.  C.  Deinzer,  Honorable  Burton  Parker,  John  M.  Bulkley,  Lieutenant 

F.  A,  Nims,  Captain  Irving  S.  Harrington,  Mayor  Jacob  Martin,  A.  B. 
Bragdon,  Charles  Hoyt,  P.  G.  Strong,  Aid.  H.  C.  Orvis,  Mrs.  W.  Van 
Miller,  Mrs,  J,  J.  Hubble,  Miss  Jenny  Sawyer,  Monroe. 

The  minor  details  of  personal  effort  and  activity  are  not  of  great  im- 
portance in  this  narrative,  except  so  far  as  they  may  serve  to  bring 
out  the  loyal,  gallant  and  persistent  efforts  of  the  members  of  the  ' '  Third 
Michigan  Cavalry  Brigade,"  to  honor  in  permanent  form  the  memory 
of  their  old  and  well  beloved  leader,  General  Geo.  A.  Custer,  and  it  is  a 
pleasant  memory  in  the  hearts  of  Michigan  soldiers  and  citizens  of 
Monroe,  that  it  is  largely  to  their  united  and  patriotic  efforts  that  this 
purpose  has  been  accomplished.  It  is,  perhaps,  one  of  the  most  difficult 
and  delicate  of  tasks  to  assign  special  and  specific  honors  to  any  in- 
dividual in  such  a  successful  undertaking  where  there  was  such  spon- 
taneous volunteering  and  arduous  work  performed,  but  we  have  great 
pleasure  in  printing  a  letter  from  General  James  H.  Kidd,  of  Ionia, 
Michigan,  one  of  Custer's  most  able  and  trusted  generals,  a  member  of 
the  monument  commission,  who  also  rendered  yoeman  service  in  this 
work,  in  a  letter  written  to  the  author,  dated  March  27,  1912,  he  says: 
"In  connection  with  the  securing  the  statue  for  Monroe,  to  General 
George  G.  Briggs  is  due  high  honors.  More  than  to  any  other  man, 
perhaps  I  might  say,  more  than  to  all  other  men  together,  your  city 
owes  the  noble  statue  which  adorns  it ;  for  in  supervising  the  modeling, 
and  the  design  of  the  appropriate  pedestal,  his  educated  taste  and 
trained  judgment  on  matters  of  art  were  at  all  times  controlling  factors." 
While  none  was  in  the  least  lukewarm  in  the  legislature,  during  the 
consideration  of  the  bill  appropriating  $25,000  for  the  statue,  and  fixing 
the  location  for  it  (which  in  the  original  bill  designated  the  site  at  the 
state  capital),  too  much  praise  cannot  be  awarded  to  Honorable  B.  H. 
Trabbic  for  his  alertness  and  efBcient  efforts  in  causing  the  site  to  be 
changed  to  Monroe  instead  of  Lansing.  Also  to  Colonel  W,  O.  Lee,  of 
the  Michigan  Cavalry  Brigade,  to  Mayor  Jacob  Martin,  to  Charles  E. 
Greening  and  to  many  other  equally  active,  prompt  and  enterprising 
citizens  of  Monroe,  unstinted  praise  is  due  in  bringing  about  the  earn- 
estly desired  result,  in  locating  the  site  of  the  statue  at  Monroe,  which, 
it  is  now  generally  conceded  to  be  the  proper  and  logical  location.  A 
commission  was  appointed  by  the  governor  to  take  entire  charge  of  the 
details  of  design  and  completion  of  the  statue,  of  which  it  was  stipu- 


Hosted  by  Google 


240  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

lated  tliat  at  least  three  of  its  members  should  be  from  the  Michigan 
Cavalry  Brigade.  The  cominission  thus  appointed  was  composed  of  the 
following  gentlemen :  General  James  H.  Kidd,  Colonel  Geo.  G.  Bri^s 
and  Lieutenant  Frederick  A.  Niius ;  Colonel  Briggs  being  chairman.  The 
unveiling  commission  consisted  of  the  following:  Colonel  George  C. 
Brig^,  James  V.  Barry,  Otto  Kirchner,  Governor  Fred  Warner,  General 
James  H.  Kidd,  Lieutenant  F.  A,  Nims. 

The  contract  with  the  sculptor,  Edward  C.  Potter,  was  made  Febru- 
ary 1,  1908,  which  provided  that  the  statue  should  be  ready  for  dedica- 
tion October  1,  1909;  various  dilRculties  arose  to  prevent  the  carrying 
out  of  this  provision;  the  delicate  health  of  the  sculptor,  also  caused 
delays  in  the  work,  so  that  nearly  a  year  elapsed  before  there  was  much 
accomplished.  The  wishes  of  General  Custer's  personal  friends  were 
that  the  date  oF  the  eeremonies  of  unveiling  the  statute  might  be  fixed 
to  commemorate  some  memorable  battle  in  which  he  victoriously  led 
the  Michigan  brigade.  This  was  the  original  intention,  but  was  found 
impracticable  for  one  reason  and  another.     The  date  was  finally  deter- 


Cl.'KTER  MeMOKIAI.,   MONliOE 

mined  upon  by  the  fact  that  on  June  4,  19.10.  Pre.sident  T;tft  woidd 
be  in  Michigan  and  could  honor  the  occasion  by  his  presence  and  partici- 
pation together  with  many  other  notables  of  the  United  States,  tluis 
giving  it  the  importance  and  significance  of  n  national  event.  The 
occasion  partook  of  that  character,  and  was  memorable  in  the  annals  of 
Monroe  and  of  tlie  state  of  Michigan. 

An  immense  concourse  of  people  assembled  at  the  scene  on  the  public 
square  wliere  the  magnificent  statue  stood  under  the  drapery  of  two 
huge  American  flag^;  it  filled  every  available  space  for  blocks  around; 
the  people  came  from  far  and  near  to  do  iionor  to  tlie  gallant  cavalryman. 
A  grand  stand  accommodating  t>00  honored  guests  was  filled  with  an 
interesting  throng,  while  the  President  of  the  I'uited  States  with  his 
suite  and  military  aids,  the  governor  of  the  state,  her  two  senators  and 
the  members  of  the  monument  commission,  with  Mrs.  Elinaltetli  Bacon 
Custer,  the  General's  widow,  and  her  friends  were  seated  at  the  front; 
just  at  the  foot  of  the  platform  containing  these  distinguished  visitors, 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  241 

a  gram!  chorus  of  seventy-five  of  Monroe's  fairest  young  iadies  were 
seated,  with  orchestra  and  a  military  band.  At  tlie  left  of  the  grand 
stand,  in  front  of  the  speakers,  chairs  were  occupied  by  representatives 
of  the  press  of  the  whole  country  to  the  number  of  sixty-seven;  photog- 
raphers innumerable  recorded  the  inspiring  scene  which  eclipsed  any 
former  demonstration  in  the  state  of  Michigan  in  dignity,  sentiment,  and 
quality  of  its  composition  and  the  enthusiasm  of  its  participants. 

The  oration  of  the  day  was  by  Senator  "W.  A.  Smith  of  Grand  Rapids, 
and  was  a  most  eloquent,  scholarly  and  worthy  tribute  to  the  man  and 
the  occasion  which  inspired  it,  and  was  paid  the  compliment  of  tre- 
mendous cheers  and  applause. 

Phesident  Taft's  Address 


The  address  by  the  President  of  the  United  States,  William  Howard 
Taft,  was  received  by  the  great  audience  with  tumultuous  applause  and 
every  demonstration  of  approval.  The  address  was  not  of  great  length, 
and  this  fact  enables  me  to  present  it  entire,  as  worthy  of  preservation 
for  its  beautiful  tribute  to  the  General,  especially  as  it  emphasized  his 
great  services  to  the  Union  in  the  development  of  the  boundless  west. 
Following  is  the  address  of  the  President : 

Jtr.  Chairman,  Mrs.  Custer,  FcUnw  Citizens  of  Michigan  ami  of  the  Unttcil 
States,  Ladies  anj  Gentlemen: — After  the  most  appropriate  and  eloquent  oration  of 
your  distinguished  Senator  in  Congress  from  Jliehigan,  there  remains  but  little 
for  me  to  say.  Ue  spoke  on  behalf  of  the  people  of  Michigan  and  spoke  most  of 
fli<)Be  services  whith  Custer  rendered  during  the  Civil  war,  in  ivhit'h  the  State  of 
Jlieliigan  took  rightly  especial  pride  and  look  back  to  the  memory  of  Cnster  ivith 
^special  gratituile. 

A  typical  soldier;  a  great  cavalry  commander,  a  man  ithose  momory  brings  ont 
of  the  past  the  names  of  the  greatest  cavalry  commanders  of  the  world;  Murat, 
Princp  Rupert  and  others;  lie  stands  equal  with  all  of  them.  From  Bull  Run  to 
Appomattox,  in  every  bloody  battle  of  tiie  Army  of  the  Potamac,  ho  was  the  right 
urni  of  the  commander  of  the  forces  as  the  leader  of  the  cavalry  corps  and  the 
euviiUy  brigade. 

.V  ISrigadier-tieneral  at  tiventy-three ;  a  Major-tieneral  at  tuenty-fivp,  he  showed 
in  hisi  life  that  same  worth  and  force  that  we  have  in  most  of  the  great  military 
ccimmanders  of  the  world. 

But  I  came  here,  my  friends,  to  speak  today  of  a  phase  of  Concral.  Custer's 
cari'i'r  tiiot  is  not  dwelt  upon  with  as  much  emphasis  and  gratitude  as  I  think  It 
dcHcrves.  He  ftooil  among  the  heroes  of  tlie  Civil  war  and  tot  four  years  he  led 
his  cavalry  in  the  defense  of  the  flag  to  unite  the  Union.  But,  after  the  war,  for 
ten  years  he  rendered  a  service  to  his  country  that  we  do  not  as  fully  appreciate 
as  1  wish  we  did.  lie  was  one  of  that  small  band  of  twenty-five  thousand  men  con- 
stituting the  regular  array  of  the  United  States,  without  whose  service,  whose 
exposure  to  danger,  whose  loss  of  life  and  ivhope  hardships  and  trials,  it  would  not 
have  been  possible  for  us  to  have  settled  the  great  west.  (Applause).  The  story 
of  thnt  campaign  of  ten  or  fifteen  years,  in  which  tliat  small  body  of  men.  led  by 
Ibe  generals  who  had  been  at  the  head  of  their  tens  of  thousands  in  the  Civil  war 
and  who  now  only  had  under  them  hundreds  where  they  had  had  ten  of  thousands 
before,  no  do  not  know  as  w-ell  as  we  should.  The  trials,  the  cruelty,  the  dangers 
they  had  to  undergo  in  protecting  the  moving  settler  toward  the  west,  in  making 
the  building  of  railroads  possible,  and  in  putting  down  and  driving  out  the  bIoo<ly 
Indians  whose  murders  made  the  settlement,  until  tjiey  were  driven  out,  impossible. 
Thnt  regular  army  is  an  army  of  whom  the  United  States  may  well  !:o  prond,  nnd 
the  o'Ticers'  wives,  of  whom  Mrs.  Custer  is  so  conspicuous  and  channinu'  an  example, 
contributed  their  full  share,  (Long  applause.)  And  I  am  here  not  to  dwell  upon 
it  hut  only  to  note,  as  the  President  of  the  United  States,  the  indebtedness  of  the 
country  to  the  regular  army  during  those  ten  or  fifteen  years  in  opening  the  west  and 
to  testify  to  the  effectiveness  and  heroism  of  General  George  Armstrong  Custer  in 
that  great  battle  continued  for  a  decade;  that  great  war  for  civiliiation.  of  which 
he  was  the  most  conspicuous  and  shining  sacrifice.     (Long  continued  applause.) 

At  the  proper  time,  the  great  folds  of  the  stars  and  xtripes  which  had 
hitherto  concealed  the  noble  colossal  statue  in  bronze  upon  its  granite 
pedestal,  were  liberated  by  the  hand  of  Mrs.  Custer,  who  gracefully 


Hosted  by  Google 


242  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

handled  the  yellow  satin  band  by  which  this  function  was  accomplished, 
and  the  noble  figures  of  horse  and  rider  flashed  in  the  June  sunlight, 
the  military  bands  played  Custer's  favorite  charging  tune,  "Garry 
Owen,"  finishing  with  the  "Star  Spangled  Banuer."  This  was  the 
dramatic  episode,  the  psychological  moment  of  the  occasion,  and  the 
thousands  of  voices  rose  in  one  loud  and  long  cheer  as  they  realized  that 
here  in  Monroe,  the  home  town  that  Custer  loved,  had  at  last  been  raised 
a  lasting  memorial  to  his  glory  as  a  soldier  and  his  universal  fame  as  a 
cavalry  man.  On  the  speakers'  platform  stood  the  school  desk  at  which 
he  and  his  classmate  sat  when  attending  the  Stebbins  Academy  in  boy- 
hood. 

Following  is  the  offii'ial  progidmrae; 

loiocatmn  by  Right  Reverend  John  S    Foley,  Bishop  of  Detroit. 

Eeport  of  Monument  Commission  bj  Colonel  (ileorge  G.  Briggs. 

Remarks  by  the  Sculptor,  Mr    Edward  C.  Potter. 

UnseiliHg  of  Statue  by  Mrs.  Bh^abeth  B.  Custer. 

Saitite  of  17  guns  by  First  Battery,  Field  Artillery,  M.  ^■.  G.;  band  playing  Custer's 

Charging  Tune  "Garry  Owen"  and  " Star- Spangled  Banner." 
Address  by  The  President  of  the  United  States. 
Oration  by  Senator  William  Alden  Smith. 
Remarks   by   Major   General    D.   Mell.   Gregg,   Commander   of   the   Second   Cnvalry 

division.  Cavalry  Corps,  Army  of  the  Potomac. 
Poem  by  Will.  Carieton. 

Presentation  of  Statue  by  Governor  Fred  M.  Warner. 
Response  by  Hon.  Jacob  Martin,  Mayor  of  Wonrde. 
"America"  by  the  band. 
Placing  of   Laurel   Wreaths   at   base   of   lionument   by   President   William   O.   Lee, 

Michigan  Cavalry  Brigade  Association.     While  these  wreaths  were  being  placed, 

"The  Old  Brigade"  was  sung  by  a  chorus  of  75  voii^es. 
Benediction  by  Reverend  Chas.  O'Meara  of  Monroe,  Michigan. 

The  Reunion  and  Caiqp  Fire  of  the  Michigan  ("Cavalry  Brigade  pre- 
ceded the  ceremonies  of  unveiling,  on  the  day  previous,  which  was  a 
notable  occasion  and  filled  the  armory  and  opera  house  to  its  utmost 
capacity:     The  programme  was  a  most  interesting  one. 

Another  most  pleasant  and  satisfactory  function  in  connection  with 
President  Taft's  visit  to  Monroe,  was  a  public  reception  tendered  him 
at  St.  Mary's  Academy  where  many  hundreds  availed  themselves  of  the 
opportunity  to  pay  honor  to  the  chief  magistrate  of  the  nation,  and  where 
special  exercises  were  arranged  for  the  interesting  occasion,  a  feature  of 
which  was  an  address  of  welcome  by  one  of  the  young  lady  students, 
and  the  presentation  of  garlands  of  flowers  by  a  class  of  young  ladies, 
to  the  president,  who  was  delighted  by  this  attention  and  made  an  appro- 
priate and  feeling  response. 

The  entire  city  was  profusely  decorated,  and  presented  a  gala  appear- 
ance, national  colors  floating  from  every  available  point. 

The  parade  was  a  military  demonstration  entirely  under  the  direc- 
tion of  William  T.  McGurrin,  adjutant  general  of  Michigan,  one  of  the 
most  striking  and  interesting  features  of  which  was  the  large  number  of 
veterans  of  the  old  Custer  brigade,  most  of  them  with  white  heads,  and 
faces  furrowed  with  the  seams  of  years,  who  marched  sturdily  through 
the  long  line  of  march. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  243 

There  were  about  four  hundred  survivors  of  the  four  regiments,  who 
were  most  hospitably  entertained  by  the  warm  hearted  people  of  Monroe, 
who  took  them  into  their  homes  and  cared  for  them  as  members  of  their 
own  famibes.  They  were  assigned  the  p!a«e  of  honor  in  the  parade,  and 
during  the  ceremonies  at  the  statue. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 


CouKT  House,  Monroe 


1  by  Google 


CHAPTEB  XIX 

COUNTY  ORGANIZATION 

Original  Titles  to  Lands — Original  Creating  Act — Immediate  Causu 
OF  Organization — 1805,  an  Eventful  Year — Period  ot*  Civil  Unrest 
— County  Seat  Established — Finances  and  Financiers — The  Old 
Court  House — Early  Legal  Affairs — Monroe  County  Farm  and 
Infirmary 

The  first  steps  in  the  settlements  of  the  northwest  were  somewhat 
different  from  those  which  were  taken  in  the  southern  country  along  tlie 
Mississippi  river.  In  the  former  the  title  to  lands  was  vested  in  the 
Indians  who  occupied  the  lands  throughout  the  regions  of  the  great 

Original  Titles  to  Lands 

111  the  south,  title  to  the  whole  valley  of  the  Mississippi  was  vested 
in  France  by  right  of  discovery.  It  is  true  that  De  Soto,  a  Spaniard,  dis- 
covered the  river,  but  no  effort  was  ever  made  by  his  country  to  colonize 
the  land,  and  Spain's  rights,  if  any,  lapsed  in  the  131  years  between  De 
Soto's  death  in  1542  and  the  arrival  of  the  French  in  1673.  On  the  latter 
date  the  Mississippi  was  made  known  to  the  world  by  Marquette  and 
Joliet. 

The  French  title  of  that  section  of  the  Nouvelle  France  commenced 
on  the  17th  of  June,  1673,  when  we  learn  from  Pere  Marquette's  quaint 
journal  that  he  and  his  party  of  explorers  paddled  from  the  Wisconsin 
river  onto  the  Mississippi  m'ec  tine  joye  que  je  ne  peux  pas  expUquer 
"with  a  joy  that  I  cannot  explain." 

The  next  step  in  the  perfection  of  French  title  was  the  establishment 
of  the  settlements.  The  first  of  these  was  when  LaSalle  came  over  the 
Chicago  portage  and  set  up  Fort  Creve  Coeur  ("broken  heart,"  because 
of  his  many  sore  disappointments),  on  the  Illinois  river,  near  the  present 
site  of  the  city  of  Peoria.  This  station  and  aJiother,  St.  Louis  de  Roeher. 
at  Starved  Rock,  were  presided  over  by  LaSalle 's  captain  DeTonty;  he 
of  the  "Iron  Hand." 

Cahokia,  well  nigh  forgotten  amid  the  swamps  by  all  save  frog  hunt- 
ers and  crappie  fishers,  bears  the  distinction  of  being  the  first  French 
settlement  of  that  region  that  exists  to  the  present  day.  It  became  a 
little  French  hamlet  in  1699,  years  and  years  before  the  establishment  of 
St.  Louis,  and  stall  Cahokia  is  a  little  French  hamlet.  After  Caliokia, 
came  Kaskaskia,  near  the  present  Chester,  Illinois,  and  after  that,  a  series 
of  river  towns,  also  French,  found  their  way  upon  the  map.  The  French 
customs  and  the  very  names  of  these  villages  have  long  since  vanished. 
There  is  no  longer  any  "San  Louie,"  nor  any  Carondelay,"  but  their 
French  land  systems  are  as  important  today  as  they  were  in  the  days  of 
the  keel  boat,  and  the  coonskin  cap.  Very  much  more  important,  in  fact, 
because  of  the  immense  value  of  these  Frenchmen's  farms,  now  that 

245 


Hosted  by  Google 


246  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

they  are  covered,  at  least  in  St.  Louis  with  long  rows  of  briek  and  stone 
blocks,  and  their  boundaries  are  outlined  with  street  car  tracks.  The 
old  French  Town  System  consisted  of  a  Town,  a  Commons  and  a  Coninioii 
Fields.  The  town  was  a  little  tract  divided  into  small  square  blocks, 
each  block  individually  owned  by  an  "habitant."  The  "Commons"  was 
not  owned  by  individuals,  but  the  title  was  in  the  town  as  a  corporation ; 
it  was  common  grazing  ground  for  the  cattle  of  the  whole  village,  but 
the  Common  fields  were  owned  by  individuals,  and  were  long  narrow 
strips  of  land  laid  out  parallel  and  running  back  to  the  depths  of  from 
one  to  two  miles.  The  same  form  of  early  arrangement  with  which  we 
are  familiar  in  this  country  and  also  along  the  River  St.  Lawrence,  and 
adopted  as  a  safe  guard  against  Indian  attack;  the  inhabitants  commenc- 
ing to  wnrk  at  the  front  of  the  farm  and  working  back  towards  the  forest. 
The  entire  population  being  strung  along  in  a  line,  living  closely  together ; 
as  well  for  more  convenient  social  intercourse,  as  for  mutual  defense. 

The  American  system  of  sections,  is  of  course  very  different  from  the 
French  Town  System.  We  divide  the  whole  face  of  the  land  into  a  gigan- 
tic gridiron  of  townships,  ranges,  sections,  quarter  sections  and  ' '  forties, ' ' 
and  all  must  conform  thereto. 

It  is  readily  perceived  that  up  to  the  settlement  of  Detroit  by  LaMotte 
Cadillac,  there  was  nothing  out  of  which  any  political  future  could  grow. 
The  posts,  although  important  for  military  purposes,  had  no  other  sig- 
nificance. The  French  system  was  evidently  not  designed  nor  intended 
to  build  up  self-governing  communities;  theoretically  and  mostly,  prac- 
tically, there  was  absolutism;  and  the  Royal  prerogatives  were  never 
delegated  to  the  colonial  authorities,  except  in  a  very  (|ualitied  way;  and 
while  there  were  perpetrated  great  frauds  and  abuses,  there  was,  on  the 
whole ;  a  respect  for  law.  These  matters  are  important  in  the  considera- 
tion of  the  beginning  of  settlements  along  the  Raisin,  as  a  background, 
and  foundation,  only.  What  followed,  was  simply  the  logical  progres- 
sion from  the  conditions  and  established  customs,  which  formulated  the 
later  laws  and  procedures. 

On  the  14th  of  July,  1817,  twelve  years  after  the  organization  of  the 
territory  of  Michigan  the  county  of  Monroe  was  established.  Wayne 
county  originally  comprised  the  entire  lower  peninsula  of  Michigan,  a 
part  of  the  upper  peninsula  as  well  as  adjoining  portions  of  Ohio,  Indi- 
ana and  Wisconsin.  Prom  this  vast  tract  Monroe  county  was  set  off 
by  proclamation  of  Gen.  Lewis  Cass,  then  governor  of  Michigan  terri- 
tory ;  the  present  Wayne  county  having  been  established  two  years 
earlier. 

Originai,  Creating  Act 

The  original  proclamation  by  which  the  boundaries  of  this  county 
were  first  established  is  here  given  r  "Whereas,  It  is  considered  that  the 
public  good  will  be  promoted  by  the  erection  of  a  new  county  in  the  said 
territory ; 

"Therefore,  I  do,  by  virtue  of  the  power  and  authority  in  me  vested, 
constitute  the  whole  of  that  portion  of  said  territory  of  Michigan  which 
is  included  within  the  lines  and  limits  following,  that  is  to  say  r  Begin- 
ning at  the  mouth  of  the  river  Huron  of  Lake  Erie,  within  said  territory ; 
thence  up  the  said  river  in  the  middle  thereof  until  its  intersection  with 
the  line  between  the  third  and  fourth  tier  of  townships  south  of  the 
"base  line"  so  called;  thence  due  west  with  the  said  line  until  it  shall 
intellect  the  present  Indian  boundary  line,  namely,  to  the  western  line 
of  the  first  range;  thence  with  said  line  due  south  to  the  southern 
botmdary  of  said  territory ;  thenee  along  the  southern  boundary  thereof, 
easterly  to  the  southeast  corner  thereof;  thenee  northerly   along  the 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  247 

eastern  boundary  of  said  territory  to  a  point  due  east  from  the  place  of 
beginning;  thenee  to  the  place  of  beginning;  to  be  and  remain  hence- 
forward a  separate  eounty,  to  be  called  the  county  of  Monroe. 

"  Given  under  mj'  iiand  and  the  great  sea!  of  said  territory,  at  Detroit, 
this  fourteenth  day  of  July,  A.  D.,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
seventeen,  and  in  the  fortieth  year  of  the  independence  of  the  United 
States  of  America. 

"Lew.  Cass." 

A  second  proclamation,  issued  five  years  later,  attached' to  it  the 
county  of  Lenawee,  from  which  it  was  separated  in  1826;  "The  eounty 
of  Monroe,  established  by  an  executive  act  of  July  14,  1817,  shall  be 
Iwunded  as  follows  : ' '  Beginning  at  tlie  boundary  line  between  the  United 
States  and  the  province  of  Upper  Canada,  where  the  southern  boundary 
of  the  county  of  Wayne  intersects  the  same,  tlienee  with  the  said  southern 
boundary,  west  to  the  mouth  of  the  river  Huron  of  Lake  Erie;  thence 
with  the  said  boundary,  keeping  the  middle  of  said  river,  to  the  line 
between  the  townships  numbered  four  and  five  south  of  the  base  line; 
thence  west  to  the  line  between  the  territory  of  Michigan  and  the  state 
of  Ohio,  thenee  with  the  said  line  to  the  boundary  between  the  United 
States  and  the  province  of  upper  Canada ;  thence  with  the  said  boundary 
line  to  the  place  of  beginning.     •      •    * 

"In  testimony  whereof  I  have  caused  these  letters  to  be  made  patent, 
and  the  great  seal  of  the  said  territory  to  be  ailSxed.  Given  under  my 
hand  at  Detroit,  this  tenth  day  of  September,  in  the  year  of  onr  Lord 
one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  twenty-two.  and  of  the  independence 
of  the  United  States,  the  forty-seventh. 

"Lew.   C.vss. " 


Immemate  Cause  of  Organization 

The  immediate  occasion  for  the  organization  of  Monroe  county  was 
possibly  the  expected  visit  from  the  President  of  the  United  States, 
Hon.  James  Monroe,  who  had  already  started  on  his  tour  through  the 
northern  states.  He  arrived  at  Detroit  about  the  middle  of  August, 
accompanied  by  a  party  of  distinguished  officers  of  the  government 
and  of  the  army.  On  the  14th  he  reviewed  the  troops  in  Detroit,  on 
which  occasion  Governor  Cass,  on  behalf  of  the  state  of  New  York,  pre- 
sented to  Ma,ior  General  Alexander  Macomb  a  magnificient  sword  suit- 
ably inscribed  in  honor  of  his  gallant  conduct  at  the  battle  of  Platta- 
burgh.  Generals  Brown  and  "Wool  were  present  and  possibly  General 
McNeil,  as  he  went  north  soon  after.  The  occasion  was  made  brilliant 
by  every  feature  that  could  at  that  early  day  be  utilized.  It  is  nowhere 
recorded  that  the  President  extended  his  visit  on  this  occasion,  to  the 
historic  town  on  the  River  Raisin,  which  with  the  county  was  named 
in  his  honor.  He  no  doubt  fully  appreciated  the  distinguished  mark  of 
the  esteem  and  approval  of  the  people  of  Monroe,  conferred  upon  him, 
in  naming  the  second  city  of  the  northwest,  the  most  beautiful  then,  as  it 
is  now.  in  the  whole  galaxy  that  forms  the  brilliant  crown  of  the  union. 

Monroe  has  never  had  cause  to  regret  the  choice  of  a  name,  nor  to 
be  ashamed  of  any  act  of  the  noble  Virginian.  The  "Monroe  Doctrine" 
was  alone  sufficient  to  place  his  name  among  our  great  statesmen  and 
that  able  and  patriotic  state  document  among  the  most  priz'ed  and 
venerated  m  our  govcrniiii']it  archives  or  upon  our  statutes. 


Hosted  by  Google 


248  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

1805  AN  Eventful  Year 

A  few  years  previous  to  this,  in  1805,  Governor  Hull  by  proclama- 
tion established  the  district  of  Erie,  a  portion  of  which  had  constituted 
Monroe  county,  embracing  the  strip  on  the  south  to  the  width  of  ten 
miles,  which  was  subsequently  the  cause  of  strife  which  delayed  the 
admission  of  Michigan  into  the  federal  union,  and  was  the  cause  of 
that  exciting  but  bloodless  controversy  the  "Toledo  war." 

In  this  year,  1805,  the  first  session  of  the  United  States  district 
court  was  held  by  Chief  Justice  Augustus  B.  "Woodward;  Frederick 
Bates,  associate  judge ;  George  JIcDougall,  clerk ;  Solomon  Sibley,  Eli- 
jah Brush,  attorneys.  There  being  no  public  building  suitable,  the 
court  convened  at  the  residence  of  Jean  Baptiste  Jereaume,  vv..ich  was 
situated  in  Frenchtown,  on  the  north  bank  of  the  River  Raisin,  in 
what  is  now  the  fourth  ward  of  Monroe,  and  was  near  the  point  where 
the  Michigan  Central  Railroad  crosses  the  river.  The  grand  jury  called 
at  that  session  of  the  court,  consisted  of  the  following  citizens:  John 
Anderson,  Francis  Navarre,  Israel  Ruland,  Ethan  Baldwin,  Alex.  Ewjng, 
Isadore  Navarre,  Jacques  Navaree,  Joseph  F.  Moulton.  Robert  Navarre, 
Joseph  Dazette,  Joseph  Jobien,  John  B,  Lasselle,  Bernhard  Parker, 
Jean  Chavet,  Samuel  Ewiiig,  Samuel  Egnew,  and  Joseph  Pouget. 

During  the  following  year  the  Indian  title  was  extinguished  to  all 
the  lands  in  the  county  of  Jlonroe,  excepting  a  tract  three  miles  square, 
known  as  the  "Mason  Reserve,"  which  was  afterwards  ceded  by  the 
Indians  to  the  Catholic  church  of  Sainte  Ann  of  Detroit,  and  subse- 
quently acquired  by  Hon,  Isaac  P.  Christiancy,  when  it  became  known 
as  the   "Christiancy   tract." 

Period  of  Civil  Unreht 

Upon  the  declaration  of  war,  June  18th,  1812,  conditions  in  this 
part  of  the  territory  naturally  underwent  a  very  great  change,  every- 
thing became  unsettled  and  apparently  insecure  and  unsafe,  for  no 
person  seemed  able  to  predict  "what  would  happen  next"  or  what  the 
effect  would  be  upon  these  frontier  settlements.  The  Indians  were  in 
a  condition  of  unrest  and  their  suspicious  natures  were  worked  upon 
by  the  agents  of  the  enemy  to  produce  a  feeling  of  distrust  and  enmity 
towards  those  who  were  formerly  their  friends  and  neighbors  and  with 
whom  they  had  lived  on  terms  of  peace  and  friendliness.  On  the  comer 
of  the  present  site  of  the  Intenirban  Railway  power-house,  corner  of 
Elm  avenue  and  Anderson  street,  there  stood  a  block-house  enclosed  by 
a  substantial  stockade  or  picketed  space  made  of  the  trunks  of  large 
saplings  of  sizes  of  a  foot  or  less  in  diameter,  sharpened  with  the  axe 
on  one  end  and  firmly  planted  in  the  ground,  the  upper  portion  being 
secured  together  with  thongs  of  hickory  or  elm  or  by  wooden  pins, 
binding  them  securely  into  a  stout  and  serviceable  fence  from  six  to 
eight  feet  in  height;  this  structure  was  called  the  "fort"  and  into  this 
the  American  women  and  children  were  forced  to  resort  for  protection 
from  the  Indians  for  several  weeks.  So  disagreeable  and  dangerous 
did  this  become  that  many  families  of  the  Americans  removed  to  Ohio  and 
Kentucky.  Numerous  French  settlers  and  their  families  likewise 
departed  for  Canada,  greatly  reducing  the  number  of  settlers  who 
remained ;  so  that  this  particular  section  was  largely  depopulated  and 
the  block-house  and  the  buildings  connected  with  it  as  a  part  of  the 
fort,  was  by  orders  of  Proctor,  burned  to  prevent  it  falling  into  the 
hands  of   the   American  forces  under  General   Harrison. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  249 

County  Seat  Established 

Jtonroe  county,  as  established,  comprised  all  of  the  present  county 
together  with  all  of  Lenawee  and  Washtenaw  counties  and  the  place  of 
holding  the  county  court  was  designated  "at  such  place  not  exceeding 
two  miles  distant  from  the  house  of  Francois  Lasalle,  on  the  hank  of 
the  River  Raisin  as  the  court  might  select."  On  September  4th,  1817, 
the  town  of  Monroe  was  established  and  made  the  county  seat  of  Monroe 
county.  There  being  no  building  available  or  suitable  for  temporarily 
being  used  for  county  purposes,  holding  of  courts  or  confining  criminals, 
steps  were  at  once  taken  to  remedy  this  deficiency  and  in  December  fol- 
lowing, provision  was  made  for  the  construction  of  a  court-house,  which 
was  to  be  located  on  the  southwestern  corner  of  the  public  square,  near 
the  present  site  of  the  Presbyterian  church.  The  ground  to  be  devoted 
to  this  "public  square"  was  donated  by  Joseph  Lorauger  in  the  deed  of 
conveyance.  This  instrument  is  recorded  in  the  office  of  the  register  of 
deeds  of  Monroe  county.  Liber  "C"  and  is  called  "the  bond  of  Joseph 
Lorauger,  yeoman,  of  the  River  Raisin,  county  of  Monroe,  territory  of 
Michigan,  on  consideration  that  the  commissioners  appointed  his  excel- 
lancy,  Lewis  Cass,  governor  of  the  territory  of  Michigan  to  locate  the 
"scite"  for  the  county  seat  and  court-house  and  gaol  in  said  county  have 
located  the  same  upon  my  farm,  situated  on  the  south-side  of  the  River 
Raisin,  in  said  county,  the  same  laying  nearly  opposite  the  dwelling  of 
Col.  John  Anderson,  and  in  considei-afion  of  one  dollar,"  etc.,  etc.  The 
deed  conveying  one  acre  of  land  "for  the  use  of  the  public,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  erecting  a  court-house  and.  gaol, ' '  towards  the  erection  of  which  he 
also  agreed  to  give  .$1,000  in  cash.  This  instrument  is  dated  August  9th, 
1817.  This,  however,  is  not  the  first  deed  recorded  in  Monroe  county  for 
the  record  is  found  of  a  mortgage  deed,  executed  January  14th,  1809, 
between  Hubert  La  Croix  of  the  district  of  Erie,  territory  of  Michigan, 
and  Mungo  Kay,  and  James  Smith  of  the  city  of  Montreal,  province 
of  Canada,  which  covers  several  pages  in  the  French  language.  The 
instruments  of  conveyance  were  not  numerous  during  that  and  the  few 
following  years. 

Finances  and  Financiers 

The  financial  afl'airs  of  the  territory  were  by  no  means  satisfactory. 
The  currency  chiefly  in  circulation  was  Ohio  paper,  which  was  becoming 
of  very  low  credit,  and  private  bills  or  "shin  plasters,"  which  very  soon 
became  far  more  abundant  than  the  prosperity  of  the  country  required. 
In  certain  portions  wliere  the  newspapers  had  not  penetrated,  business 
was  carried  on  upon  the  system  of  barter  or  ' '  dicker, "  as  it  was  then  gen- 
erally called  and  occasionally  specific  articles  became  practically  legal 
tender.  Among  other  things  it  is  related  that  in  one  community,  nests 
of  wooden  bowls,  became  current  for  small  (;hange,  as  shingles  were,  a 
little  later.  Maple  sugar  and  peltries  were  so  common  a  medium  of 
exchange  with  the  traders  that  these  articles  answered  very  well  the  uses 
of  money. 

There  were  "financiers,"  nevertheless,  who  understood  their  position, 
and  an  instance  of  modern  "high  finance"  is  told  of  one  slirewd  gentle- 
man who,  being  in  an  adjoining  state  where  he  was  personally  unknown 
and  where  some  of  the  shin  plasters,  in  which  he  was  interested,  cir- 
culated, he  took  part  in  the  abuse  lavished  on  them  and  induced  some  of 
his  tradncers  to  join  with  him  in  manifesting  proper  contempt  for  such 
trash  by  burning  it — he  setting  the  example  by  throwing  a  large  bundle 
of  the  stuff  into  the  flames.  This  was,  of  course,  not  only  exceedingly 
gratifying  to  the  indignant  holders  of  the  bills,  as  showing  their  out- 


Hosted  by  Google 


250  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

raged  feelings,  hut  in  a  greater  degree  to  the  issuers  of  the  obligations 
which  thereby  bei'ame  quite  beyond  all  danger  of  presentation  for 
redemption. 

The  county  of  Jloiiroe  is  divided  into  fifteen  townships  whicii, 
arranged  alphabetically,  are  as  follows:  Ash,  Bedford,  Berlin,  Dundee, 
Erie,  Exeter,  Frenehtown,  Ida,  Lasalle,  London,  Milan,  Monroe,  Raisin- 
ville,  Sumnierfield,  and  Whiteford;  these  were  settled  by  an  industrious 
class  of  farmers,  many  of  them  at  an  early  day  when  the  country  was 
sparsely  settled  and  the  county  covered  by  tracts  of  heavy  forests,  inter- 
spersed by  oak  openings  and  extensive  sand  and  marsh  areas;  the  date 
of  their  organization  and  historical  notes  of  their  development  will  be 
found  under  another  division. 

Tfii:   Old  CocifT-iiorsK 

An  old  citizen  says  of  the  ancient  court-house:  "The  old  court- 
house can  only  be  regarded  by  one  who  was  acquainted  with  its  exterior 


Built  in  1839;  Buened  February  28,  1879" 

and  with  its  precincts,  with  very  littie  reverence ;  it  occupied  the 
present  site  of  the  Presbyterian  church.  I  think  the  body  was  of  logs, 
two  stories  in  height,  of  a  dingy  yellow  color.  A  door  in  the  center  with 
a  hall  through  and  a  stair-ease.  On  one  side  was  the  jail  and  on  the 
other,  in  the  first  story,  was  the  residence  of  the  jailer,  and  in  the  second 
story  was  the  court-room,  also  devoted  to  religious  and  public  meetings. 
The  jail  was  dark,  dingy,  dreary  and  forlorn ;  and  on  its  entrance  should 
have  been  inscribed,  as  on  the  portals  of  the  inquisition,  "He  who  enters 
here,  must  leave  all  hope  behind." 

"The  old  court-room  is  replete  with  historic  facts  and  reminiscenes. 
only  a  few  of  which  I  remember.  It  was  there  commenced  the  difficulties 
in  the  Presbyterian  church,  which  finally  resulted  in  a  division  and  the 
establishment  of  the  second  church.  A  Mr.  Dunbar,  who  flourished  as 
a  teacher  of  music,  the  leader  of  the  choir  and  the  sole  proprietor  of  a 
shop  on  the  upper  bridge  where  he  manufactured  elothes-pins,  or  some 
other  luxury  of  family  use,  was  determined  to  introduce  a  "big  fiddle" 
into  the  choir.  Some  of  the  old  gentlemen  who  were  of  more  puritanic 
proclivities,  were  determined  that  he  should  not.  They  considered  it  a. 
t  representi  the  fine  Ktone  btiililing-   whieh   replaced    the    original    log 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  251 

sclieme  of  Belial,  who  is  supposed  to  be  tliat  mythical  gentleman  with  the 
forked  tail  and  clubfoot.  But  the  battle  "waxed  loud  and  long,"  and 
although  it  did  not  come  to  downright  blows,  it  stirred  the  eommunity. 
Mr.  Dunbar  and  his  "big  fiddle"  had  to  "vamoose  the  raneh."  and  play 
in  another  arena. 

"At  another  time  the  old  court-house  was  the  scene  of  some  excited 
religious  meeting.  A  sensational  preacher  who  rejoiced  in  the  name 
of  Weed,  was  the  leading  man.  On  the  occasion  to  which  I  refer  a  num- 
ber of  outsiders  had  been  listening  to  him  and  he  was  very  enthusiastic 
on  the  subject  of  Hell,  which  has  attracted  the  attention  of  great  and 
small  lights  of  the  present  tlay.  He  closed  his  discourse  by  stating  "that 
there  would  l>e  an  anxious  meeting  after  the  benediction  was  pronounced 
and  all  were  invited  to  attend ;  but  those  who  crossed  that  threshold 
might  find  hell  gaping  for  them."  These  might  not  have  been  the  exact 
words,  but  they  were  substantially  the  beautiful  and  Christian  senti- 
ment of  the  man.  Myself  and  a  few  other  sinners  who  were  sitting 
together  and  who  did  not  believe  in  the  authority  of  any  human  biped — 
although  he  might  be  crammed  with  theology,  dressed  in  a  swallow-tailed 
coat  and  a  stove-pipe  hat — to  limit,  even  by  supposition,  the  prerogatives 
of  the  Almighty,  concluded  to  venture  over  the  threshold  and  see  what 
kind  of  a  prophet  he  was  and  if  we  saw  any  kind  of  a  "gape"  we  would 
return  and  join  the  insidei-s.  There  was  nothing  startling  occurred  at 
this  after  meeting  except  the  incident  of  a  pugnacious  individual  con- 
siderably under  "the  influence"  who  offered  to  "thrash"  the  speaker 
then  and  there.   The  offer  was  declined  and  the  fierce  combatant  ejected. 

"It  is  a  well  established  fact  that  there  never  was  a  place,  in  the 
memory  of  any  person  who  has  resided  here  for  the  last  fifty  years,  so 
prolific  in  men  of  education,  or  of  practical  talent,  intellectual  strength 
and  so  great  in  political  power  as  many  of  those  who  have  flourished  dur- 
ing that  period.  Hence  it  was  the  "independent  state,"  and  it  governed 
the  state  politically  for  several  years.  Of  course  that  assertion  applies 
more  particularly  to  the  years  from  about  1840  to  1855.  During  the 
best  days  we  had  such  men  as  Austin  E.  Wing,  Col,  Anderson,  Chas. 
Noble.  Col.  Johnson,  Dr.  Robert  Clark,  Col.  Ijamson,  Major  Bulkley, 
Judge  Lawrence,  General  Humphrey,  Daniel  S.  Bacon,  P.  P.  Ferry, 
Dan  B.  Miller,  T.  G.  Cole,  D.  A.  Noble,  and  1  might  enumerate  twenty 
more.  I  assert  without  fear  of  contradiction  that  no  such  practical, 
intellectual  and  superior  inen  were  ever  gathered  together  in  a  new 
country. 

"General  Humphrey  was  a  man  of  marked  character.  He  was  a 
native  of  Vermont,  and  settled  in  this  city  when  a  young  man.  His 
education  was  limited  but  he  had  the  happy  faculty  of  concealing  the 
want  of  it.  His  perspicacity  was  strongly  developed,  being  an  acute 
judge  of  men  and  character;  had  great  power  of  political  combination 
as  well  as  acquisitiveness;  a  man  of  strong  prepossessions  and  kind 
hearted ;  physically  a  splendid  specimen  of  a  man,  he  stood  over  six  feet, 
was  of  great  strength,  lithe  as  an  Indian  and  quick  as  a  tiger,  and  was 
not  subject  to  anger  or  excitement.  On  one  morning  when  he  and  Charles 
Humphrey  kept  the  Mansion  House,  three  loafers  who  had  been  drink- 
ing and  were  very  boisterous  and  ugly  in  the  bar-room  were  ordered  out 
by  the  clerk.  But  they  would  not  go  and  he  called  General  Humphrey. 
He  came  in  and  ordered  them  out,  but  they  only  replied  with  black- 
guardism. As  quick  as  lightning  he  picked  up  the  three  in  rotation  and 
piled  them  in  the  corner  of  the  room  with  such  velocity  and  force  that 
I  thought  every  bone  in  their  bodies  would  have  been  broken.  He  then 
placed  his  foot  upon  the  top  man  and  asked  them  'if  they  were  ready  to 
go  now?'  To  which  they  all  replied  in  the  affirmative.  And  they  went 
about  as  quick  as  they  could  get  out  of  that  comer.     He  did  not  seem 


Hosted  by  Google 


JIoNROE  County  Uuildin(js 


1  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  253 

oxcited  but  smiled,  iind  remarked,  'men  must  be  quiet  in  this  house.' 
Oji  another  occasion  he  had  a  dispute  with  Chapman  in  referenee  to  a 
bag  of  flour.  Chapman  fled  into  the  street  and  General  Humphry- 
pursued  him  and  caught  him,  in  the  center  of  Front  street.  He  collared 
him  with  one  hand,  a  grip  not  to  be  triiled  with,  then  he  held  the  flour 
over  his  head,  shook  the  bag  thoroughly  and  Chapman  emerged  from 
that  shower  a  whiter  and  a  sadder  man.  One  anecdote  of  a  political 
character  which  can  hurt  nobody,  as  the  parties  and  politics  have  all 
passed  away.  During  the  Tyler  administration  he  was  United  States 
marshal  of  this  state,  and  one  day  he  called  on  the  postmaster,  who,  with 
himself,  were  supposed  to  constitute  the  Tyler  party,  and  informed  him 
confidentially,  '  that  something  must  be  done  and  a  meeting  held,  or  the 
party  was  gone  to  the  dickens.'  So  the  party  immediately  proceeded 
to  hold  a  meeting." 

JIoNROE  County  Farm  and   Fnpibmaey 

The  county  farm  has  always  proved  a  good  asset  to  the  taxpayer,  and 
Ihc  infirmary,  or  "poorhouse,"  a  beneficent  institution  to  the  dependent 
poor  and  the  other  unfortunates  of  the  county's  care. 

Previous  to  1878  the  buildings  were  of  wood,  built  many  years  before, 
enlarged  and  altered  from  time  to  time,  to  meet  increasing  necessities, 
hut  they  were  constructed  simply  for  the  re(|uirements  of  housing  and 
protecting  those  who  were  involuntary  recipients  of  charity.  Hut  the 
accommodations  gradually  became  inadequate  and  the  sanitary  provisions 
wholly  out  of  character  for  an  institution  of  this  kind,  in  a  community 
like  Jlonroe  eotinty. 

Finally  in  1878  the  board  of  supervisors,  believing  that  tiiey  were 
fully  .iustified  in  taking  steps  to  provide  much  needed  improvements  and 
better  accommodations  in  many  ways,  issued  an  address  in  pamphlet 
form  to  the  (jualifled  voters  of  the  county,  explaining  the  existing  cou- 
<litions.  and  lack  of  proper  arrangements  for  the  decent  care  of  the  iii- 
iiijiles  of  County  House,  and  presenting  a  plan  for  remedying  the  pxist- 
injj;  evils  and  shortcomings,  viz:  the  building  of  an  entirely  ne.v  infirm- 
ary, at  the  same  time  submitting  estimates  of  the  cost  of  same.  An 
extract  from  this  address  of  the  board  of  supervisors  will  explain  the 
proposed  action:  "It  is  proposed  to  biiild  a  plain,  substantial  brirk 
edifice  at  a  cost  not  to  exceed  ten  thousand  dollars.  For  that  sum,  with 
the  facilities  which  the  farm  aft'ords  in  furnishing  timber  ami  other 
materials,  a  good,  suitalile  and  permanent  building  can  be  erected.  The 
supervisors  wish  the  people  to  understand  this  as  an  assurance  that  the 
co'it  is  to  be  kept  within  those  figures." 

The  proposition  met  with  favor  and  at  the  polls  Ihe  vote  was  largely 
in  support  of  the  movement,  authorizing  the  appropriation  of  sflO.OOO 
for  the  purpose  stated.  The  building  operations  were  promptly  be- 
ffuii  and  the  work  completed  before  the  close  of  the  year.  The  contrac- 
tors were  Monroe  men,  honest  and  interested  in  the  work,  and  the  result 
was  a  creditable  institution  more  in  accordance  with  the  importance 
of  the  county.  Though  built  nearly  forty  years  ago  it  stands  a  credit- 
able and  substantial  monument  to  its  builders  and  the  conscientious 
efforts  of  the  contractors,  and  has  met  all  the  requirements  of  an  institu- 
tion of  this  character.  It  has  accommodations  and  cares  for  about  forty 
to  fifty  inmates,  as  an  average  for  the  year,  and,  as  a  rule,  the  keepers 
have  proved  well  qualified  to  fill  this  responsible  and  trying  petition. 
The  present  steward,  or  keeper,  is  Mr.  Jacob  Lambert,  who  has  been 
in  charge  about  three  years.  The  term  of  service  of  this  official  is  optional 
with  the  board  of  supervisors  and  rests  somewhat  directly  with  the  com- 


Hosted  by  Google 


254  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

mittee  on  infirmary  and  the  "poor  farm" — which  was  constituted  in 
1912  of  the  following:  Fred  C.  Nadeau,  city;  J.  S.  Knapp,  Ida;  C.  C. 
Maxwell,  Carleton.  Tlie  county  farm  is  situated  on  the  River  Raisin  in 
the  township  of "  Raisinville,  about  three  and  one-half  miles  west  of 
Monroe,  and  comprises  about  three  hundred  and  fifty  acres  of  very  pro- 
ductive land,  yielding  diversified  crops  common  to  this  locality.  The 
stock  raised  in  the  farm,  of  all  classes,  is  of  the  most  approved  breeds, 
and  the  beef  especially,  marketed  with  local  dealers  during  the  holiday 
season,  is  of  superior  quality,  and  the  dressed  carcasses  when  exhibited 
at  the  holiday  season  never  fail  to  attract  marked  attention. 

The  infirmary  was  equipped  for  electric  lighting  in  May,  1912,  at 
a  cost  of  $1,770.75,  and  arrangements  made  with  the  city  for  the  neces- 
sary current  which  wilt  be  supplied  by  the  municipal  lighting  plant. 


Hosted  by 


Google 


CHAPTER      XX 

BENCH  AND  BAR 

The  Territorial  Period  and  Beyund^Legal  "Xotis" — Early  3Iem- 
BEBS  OP  THE  Monroe  Bar — Hon.  Robert  McClelland — Hon. 
Alpiieus  Pelch — Hon,  Warner  "Wing — Hon.  David  Addison  Noble 
— Hon.  Wolcott  Lawrence — Hon.  Jefferson  G.  Tiiurber — James 
Q.  Adams — Gouverneur  Morris — Talcott  E.  Wing. 

The  Territorial  Period  and  Beyond 

The  bench  and  bar  Ijeeame  prominent  in  the  affairs  of  jronroe  at 
an  early  day,  ^nd  grew  rapidly  in  importanee,  as  events  developed  the 
necessity  for  able  and  lionest  men  to  properly  construe  the  law,  and  to 
protect  the  interests  of  the  common  people  against  injustice  and  hard- 
ships in  the  conduct  of  their  affairs,  and  to  guide  them  in  safety  through 
litigation  which  might  work  wrong  and  loss  to  them.  This  being  a  por- 
tion of  the  experience  in  the  history  of  every  new  community.  The  bar 
of  Monroe  has  always  been  recognized  as  a  peculiarly  strong  one ;  from  its 
numbers  men  have  been  called  to  occupy  elevated  positions  in  the  state 
and  nation,  whose  responsible  duties  they  discharged  in  such  satisfactory 
manner  as  to  command  the  approval  and  hearty  commendation  of  their 
fellow  citizens.  The  bar  of  Monroe  county  has  furnished  able  and  learned 
men  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  state,  to  the  United  States  senate,  the 
cabinets  of  presidents,  and  other  exalted  positions,  including  important 
boards  and  commissions  in  the  service  of  the  general  government  and  of 
the  commonwealth. 

The  early  history  of  legal  practice  in  the  territory  is  largely  embodied 
in  the  biographies  of  the  judges  and  lawyers  of  the  times,  and  in  the  in- 
teresting narratives  which  they  have  left  covering  their  experiences  in  the 
stirring  events  of  that  period.  Unfortunately,  but  few  of  the  greater  men 
felt  an  interest  in  preserving  records  like  these,  but  those  which  have  been 
handed  down  to  us,  and  by  men  of  the  higher  type  and  of  scrupulous 
honesty  and  integrity,  which  adds  value  to  their  writings.  There 
was  something  to  be  deplored  in  the  manner  of  administration  of  justice 
in  the  primitive  times,  when  there  was  so  much  need  of  ability  and  rec- 
titude— in  the  formation  of  laws  and  in  the  administration  of  them.  The 
procedure  in  many  cases  savored  too  much  of  ignorance,  prejudice  and 
cupidity ;  of  laxity  in  moral  perception ;  while  the  element  of  broad 
humor  was  not  lacking  to  lighten  the  often  sombre  and  tedious  court 
trials. 

The  earliest  court  of  record  established  in  the  county  was  on  May 
8,  1807,  when  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  was  organized  by  the  author- 
ity of  the  governor  and  judges.  This  court  differed  from  the  present 
Circuit  Court,  and  other  forms  of  judicial  organizations  as  then  known 
or  as  they  are  at  present  constituted.  It  consisted  of  a  chief  justice,  and 
two  associate  justices,  appointed  by  the  governor  and  judges.      These 

255 


Hosted  by  Google 


256  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

positions  were  filled,  in  organizing  tlie  first  court  by  tlie  appointment 
of  John  Anderson,  chief  justice,  and  Moses  Morse  and  Francois  Navarre 
as  associate  justices.  These  men  were  continued  in  office  during  the 
years  1809  and  1810.  The  sessions  of  this  court,  in  the  absence  of  a 
courthouse  or  other  suitable  public  building  were  held  either  at  the  house 
of  John  Baptiste  Lasalle,  on  the  north  side  of  the  River  Saisin  or  at  the 
holise  of  Col.  Francois  Navarre,  one  of  the  associate  justices,  situated  on 
the  south  side  of  the  river,  on  the  site  of  the  Sawyer  residence.  In 
1818  Isaac  Lee  was  chief  justice,  and  John  Anderson  and  Francis  La- 
salle served  as  associate  justices.  Charles  Noble,  a  young  lawyer  was 
at  this  time  prosecuting  attorney. 

LEtJ.VL  "NOTJS." 

In  talking  with  the  early  settlers  about  the  forms  of  legal  procedure 
that  prevailed  here  in  the  period  immediately  succeeding  the  organiza- 
tion of  Monroe  county  and  along  about  1830  one  gets  the  idea  that  tri- 
bunals were  conducted  on  rather  a  primitive  plan  in  those  days ;  but  as 
f{)r  that  justice  was  probably  no  more  recklessly  dispensed  with  than  it 
has  been  in  later  years.  It  has  been  contended  even  by  such  massive 
intellects  as  Daniel  Webster  is  generally  credited  with  having  possessed, 
that  of  the  most  hazardous  things  known  to  the  workings  of  the  human 
mind  nothing  is  more  uncertain  than  the  conclusion  of  a  petit  jury  and 
many  amusing  incidents  are  related  to  confirm  this. 

A  pioneer  form  of  legal  notice  notifying  "all  persons"  of  the  capture 
and  impounding  of  a  stray  "creetur"  in  a  remote  part  of  the  county 
which  was  printed  in  wonderful  hieroglyphics  on  a  rough  unpaiuted 
board  and  nailed  to  a  roadside  tree :  * 

K0TI8 

Wo  the  ondersined  has  kild  an  old  mischeveoiis  brown  stra  Kreeter,  piirportin 
to  be  Long  to  some  Non-resanented  inhabitant  of  This  tomnshipi),  wliieh  we  judged 
the  same  to  be  a  iiewsenee!  all  persons  consarned  in  said  Krt'Ptur  or  Otherwise, 
is  hereby  Notyfieil  to  govern  themselves  Ackordinglj,  Witness  t.iir  return  hereon 
Indorsed.     July  2d,  1855. 

Early  JIembebs  of  the  Monroe  Bar 

The  names  of  a  number  of  the  early  prominent  metiilnTH  of  the  lejral 
profession  in  Slonroc  will  be  recalled  by  events  with  which  they  were 
identified  when  Monroe  was  attracting  attention  in  the  northwest,  and 
the  young  state  was  forging  rapidly  to  the  front.  One  of  these  who 
attained  high  honors  in  the  state  and  nation  w;is  (iovernor  Robert  Mc- 
Clelland, who  came  to  Monroe  from  Pennsylvania  in  18:?:J.  Upon  his 
arrival  he  formed  a  partnership  with  James  Q.  Adams,  which  existed  for 
two  years  when  he  opened  an  office  in  18.35  and  commenced  a  lucrative 
practice  alone. 

Hon.  Robert  JIcClei.i.and 

was  born  at  Green  Castle,  Pennsylvania,  Aujrust  1, 1807.  lie  was  the  son 
of  an  eminent  physician  of  that  place.  He  graduated  at  Dickinson  Col- 
lege (Carlisle,  Pennsylvania)  in  1829;  was  admitted  to  the  bar  at  Cham- 
bersburg  in  1831.  and  after  practicing  there  a  short  time  went  to  Pitts- 
burgh and  practiced  his  profession  there  for  about  a  year,  and  then  re- 
moved to  Monroe,  Michigan,  in  the  summer  or  fall  of  1833.  He  went 
into  partnership  for  about  two  years  with  James  Q.  Adams,  then  in  1835 
opened  en  office  and  practiced  alone  and  with  great  success. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  257 

Mr.  MeClelland  was  a  membtir  of  the  constitutional  convention  of 
Michigan  in  1835 ;  a  member  of  the  state  legislature  in  1838,  1840  and 
1843,  and  speaker  of  the  House  in  the  latter  year  (and  the  Michigan 
legislature,  never  had  a  more  accomplished  speaker) ,  a  member  of  Con- 
gress for  three  successive  terms  (Twenty-eighth,  Twenty -ninth  and  Thir- 
tieth Congresses),  from  1843  to  1849;  member  of  the  constitutional  con- 
vention of  1850;  the  first  governor  for  the  short  terra  under  the  new  con- 
stitution for  1852,  elected  in  3852  for  the  terin  of  two  years,  and  went 
into  office  as  governor  January  1,  1853.  On  the  inauguration  of  Frank- 
lin Pierce  as  President,  March  4,  1853,  McClelland  was  appointed  Secre- 
tary of  the  Interior,  in  which  he  continued  till  the  end  of  Pierce's  admin- 
istration, aiarch  4,  1857.  This  was  his  last  public  office.  This  list  shows 
of  itself  that  he  must  have  been  above  the  average  of  men  in  ability  and 
fidelity  to  the  public  interests.  And  when  it  is  further  stated  that  he 
performed  the  duties  of  these  -(-arious  offices  with  credit  to  himself  and  a 
high  reputation  among  all  parties  for  ability  and  integrity,  little  more 
need  to  be  said  of  him  in  this  direction. 

In  1836  Mr.  McClelland  married  Miss  Elizabeth  Sabin,  a  beautiful  and 
estimable  lady,  who  died  at  Detroit  in  1884.  He  had  removed  to  Detroit 
prior  to  his  election  as  governor,  and  resided  there  afterwards  till  his 
death,  August  30,  1880.  As  a  politician  he  was  eminently  cautious 
and  conservative,  and  when  he  thouglit  his  party  was  going  to  extremes 
in  any  direction,  he  used  his  best  efforts  to  restrain  them ;  but  like  a 
true  politician,  if  in  spite  of  his  efforts  they  persisted,  he  did  not 
denounce  them  or  leave  them,  but  went  with  them,  though  against 
his  better  judgment,  probably  believing  that  by  so  doing  he  could 
have  a  more  salutary  influence  in  restraining  them  from  dangerous  ex- 
tremes than  by  coming  out  in  open  and  direct  opposition  by  which  that 
influence  would  be  lost.  Doubtless  many  other  patriotic  men  of  all  par- 
ties have  honestly  acted  upon  the  like  principle.  As  a  man  and  a  citizen 
he  was  strictly  just  and  fair,  and  while  exacting  what  was  his  due  he 
was  careful  to  exact  nothing  more.  He  was  of  a  cheerful  and  social 
disposition,  of  pleasant  address  and  popular  manners,  never  morose  or 
fretful,  and  if  ever  melancholy  or  despondent  he  would  successfully  con- 
ceal it. 

Hon.  Alpheus  Felcii 

Among  the  distinguished  men  who  stand  at  the  head  of  their  profes- 
sion and  in  the  councils  of  the  state  and  nation  who  are  proudly  remem- 
bered as  early  members  of  the  Monroe  bar  conspicuously  stands  the  Hon, 
Alpheus  Pelch,  who  was  bom  at  Limerick,  York  county,  Maine,  Septem- 
ber 28, 1804.  After  an  academic  course  at  Exeter  Academy,  New  Hamp- 
shire, he  graduated  at  Bowdoin  College  in  1827,  and  immediately  be- 
came a  student-at-law  at  Freyberg,  Maine,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar 
at  Bangor,  Maine,  in  autumn,  1830.  Commenced  practice  at  Houlton, 
Maine,  in  the  fall  of  that  year,  where  he  continued  in  practice  until  the 
spring  of  1833.  He  came  to  Monroe,  Michigan,  in  the  summer  of  1833 
and  opened  an  office  tbere  in  August  of  that  year,  and  continued  to  re- 
side there  until  September,  1843,  when  he  removed  to  Ann  Arbor,  which 
has  since  been  his  residence. 

Governor  Felch  was  elected  to  the  house  of  representatives  of  Michi- 
gan in  1835  and  again  in  1836.  Early  in  1838  he  was  appointed  bank 
commissioner.  In  February,  1842,  appointed  auditor  general  of  this 
state,  but  soon  after  entering  upon  its  duties  was  appointed  by  Governor 
Barry  associate  justice  of  the  supreme  court,  and  in  January,  1843,  was 
nominated  and  confirmed  as  such  justice  to  fill  the  vacancy  caused  by  the 
resignation  of  William  A.  Fletcher  and  also  for  the  succeeding  full  term. 


Hosted  by  Google 


258  HISTOEY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

In  November,  1845,  he  was  elected  governor  of  the  state.    In  1847  was 
elected  United  States  senator. 

After  expiration  of  his  term  as  senator  in  March,  1853,  Governor 
Feleh  was  appointed  by  the  President  one  of  the  commissioners  to  settle 
land  claims  under  the  treaty  of  Guadaloupe  Hidalgo,  and  was  president 
of  the  board.  He  returned  to  Michigan  in  June,  1856  (the  labors  of  the 
commission  being  closed),  and  from  that  time  to  1873  engaged  in  pro- 
fessional business  as  a  lawyer.  From  this  time  for  several  years  he 
became  nearly  blind  and  was  unable  to  do  business.  But  in  1879,  having 
partially  recovered  his  sight,  he  was  appointed  professor  of  law  in  the 
law  department  of  the  University  of  Michigan  and  continued  to  act  in 
that  capacity  until  1883,  when  he  resigned  and  did  not  afterwards  en- 
gage in  any  oiReial  business. 

Hon.  Warner  Wing 

None  has  probably  achieved  a  more  honored  position  than  Judge 
Wing  nor  received  the  approval  of  his  fellowmen  to  a  greater  degree. 
On  the  occasion  of  his  death  in  March,  1876,  the  following  tribute  from 
a  former  law  partner  and  a  lifelong  friend,  Hon.  Robert  McClelland, 
was  written: 

"Detroit,  March  11,  1876.  Dear  Sir: — Yours  has  been  reed.,  and  the  baste 
required  prevent  my  writiog  as  I  should  desire. 

"Judge  Wing  (if  I  mistake  not)  was  a  practising  attorney,  in  partnership  with 
Hon  D  4  ^oble  when  I  arri\ed  m  Monroe  leby  1833  ind  I  beheie  Duatrat  Atty 
for  Monroe  tounty  He  discharged  the  duties  of  this  office  admirabh  but  became 
disgusted  with  the  duties  of   and  the  >inial1  compensati  n  attael  ed  to  it 

He  was  elected  Senator  anl  I  belieie  served  as  such  id  1S3S  and  ISSS  He  was 
one  ot  (he  foremost  in  the  Legislature  during  his  seriioe.  and  to  show  its  appre 
eiadou  of  his  standing  the  democratic  majority  nominated  oim  for  election  for  U  8 
Senate  but  some  three  or  four  ot  the  majority  (democrats) — Toted  against  him 
in  joint  convention  on  the  grounl  that  he  was  a  member  ot  the  Senate  and  there 
fore  ineligible  aecnrling  to  the  constitution  t  I'*35  The  majority  (democratic) 
being  lefeate  1  by  the  lisaftection  of  some  3  or  4  of  their  own  party  would  not 
abandon  their  nominee  and  there  was  no  election  that  session  and  in  the  next  the 
whigs  had  the  majority  and  elected  Porter 

The  Judge  an  1  myself  entered  into  partnership  in  1840  — which  continued  until 
he  was  appointed  Judge  of  the  Circuit  Court — the  judges  of  (he  Circuit  Court  then 
constituting  the  Supreme  Court  IS  hilst  in  (bat  Court  lie  tried  the  long  intricate 
and  exciting  case  generally  known  as  the  Conspiracy  Case  (the  burning  of  the 
Michigan  Central  Kailroad  Depot)  The  patience  (and  he  was  naturaJlv  petulant  anl 
excitable)  in  1  learning  skill  and  courf  eay  displiyed  bj  I  im  on  the  trial  and  in  h  s 
charge  to  the  jury  were  commended  bv  all  He  was  certainly  one  of  the  beat  and 
most  upright  judges   thit  ever  sat  on  the  Bench 

He  studied  his  profession  (jerhaps  lartly)  with  William  Woodbridge  (ifter 
wards  Go\  and  Senator)  in  Detroit  and  was  his  great  favorite  He  was  at  a  Mass 
Law  School  (I  th  nk  Northampton  but  I  mai  be  in  error) — and  well  acquainted 
there  with  Get  Franklin  Pierce — who  always  spoke  well  of  him  Austin  E  Wing 
was  a  collegiate  but  I  believe  Warner  «as  not   yet  the  latter  wis  a  fine  scholar 

Being  for  a  long  time  on  the  Bench  his  life  was  rather  quiet  and  he  sellom 
ged  in  politics  or  auifered  his  name  to  be  mentioned  therein  He  was  always 
a  firm  a  Iherent  of  democratic  prinaples  but  not  a  partisan  He  was  as  h  nest  in 
his  politics  as  he  was  in  his  morals  and  religion  There  are  few  of  the  old  residents 
better  known  r  more  distinguiahed  He  was  most  in  lustnous  and  indefatigable 
and  a  more  faitl  f ul   ciutious  in  1  rel  able  protessionaJ  man  hardlj  exists 

Always  lively,  joyous  full  of  fun  and  fon  i  of  jokes  be  was  high  tone  1  chi\  al 
rously  gallant  and  never  wis  even  charged  (to  my  knowledge)  with  an>thinj,  mean 
or  improper 

For  many  years  indeed  since  the  early  part  of  1853  we  have  been  separate! 
and  because  of  our  different  pursuits  have  not  had  much  intercourse  -\et  I  as 
well  as  all  his  old  friends  will  feel  his  loss  and  regret  that  by  his  peculiar  modesty 
and  hatred  to  notoriety  he  has  been  of  less  service  to  hia  fellow  citizens  than  he 
should  have  been  If  he  had  d  ne  as  manv  othera  of  far  inferior  ability  haie  done 
the  people  woull  as  I  shall  mourn  his  leniise  is  thit  t  a  great  and  go^d  man 
In  haste      lours  trih 

R   Mr(  I  EI    AVD 
"To  John  M.  Bulkey,  Esq.,  secy,  etc." 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  259 

Hon.  Warner  Wing 

Warner  Wing  was  born  in  Marietta,  Ohio,  September  19,  1805.  Ilia 
father's  name  was  Enoch  Wing  and  his  mother's  maiden  name  was  Mary 
Oliver.  On  his  father's  side  he  was  descended  from  one  of  the  old  New 
England  families.  His  father's  grandfather,  John  Wing,  was  one  of  the 
two  brothers  of  Welch  extraction,  who  came  from  England  at  a  very  early 
day,  and  with  their  families  were  among  the  first  settlers  of  New  Eng- 
land. Judge  AVing's  grandfather,  also  named  John,  settled  in  Conway, 
Massachusetts,  where  he  had  seven  sons,  the  names  of  some  of  whom 
were :  Peter,  Isaiah,  Eli,  Enoch — ' '  good  old  Bible  and  Puritan  names, ' ' 
as  Judge  Wing  noted  on  a  scrap  of  paper  which  he  has  left. 

In  1817,  at  the  age  of  twelve  years,  Judge  Wing  came  to  Detroit  and 
remained  some  years.  About  the  year  1828  removed  to  Monroe,  where 
he  continued  to  reside  up  to  the  time  of  his  death.  He  attended  a  law 
school  at  Northampton,  Massachusetts,  for  a  time,  and  also  studied  in  the 
office  of  Judge  William  Woodbridge  of  Detroit.  As  early  as  1833  he  was 
practicing  law  in  partnership  with  Hon.  David  A.  Noble  in  Monroe. 
He  was  elected  to  the  state  senate  and  served  in  1838  and  1839,  where 
he  is  spoken  of  by  one  of  his  lifelong  associates  as  "one  of  the  foremost 
of  the  legislature."  In  1840  he  entered  into  partnership  with  ex-Gover- 
nor Robert  McClelland,  with  whom  he  practiced  until  be  went  upon  the 
bench  of  the  circuit  court  in  1845 — the  judges  of  the  circuit  court  con- 
stituting the  supreme  court  of  the  state  as  then  organized.  In  1851  he 
was  elected  chief  justice,  which  position  he  held  until  1856,  when  he 
resigned.  After  this  time  he  acted  as  general  counsel  for  the  Lake  Shore 
and  Michigan  Southern  Railroad  up  to  the  time  of  his  death,  which  oc- 
curred at  Monroe,  March  12,  1876.  The  funeral  services  were  held  at 
the  Presbyterian  church  in  Monroe,  of  which  he  was  a  member,  con- 
ducted by  the  Doctors  Mattoon,  Putnam  and  Boyd.  The  funeral  was 
very  largely  attended  by  the  bar  of  Monroe  county,  as  well  as  members 
of  the  bar  of  Lenawee,  Hillsdale  and  Washtenaw  counties,  also  members 
of  the  bar  from  Detroit,  Cleveland  and  Toledo. 

One  of  the  most  notable  cases  that  came  before  Judge  Wing  judic- 
ially was  the  trial  of  the  long,  intricate,  exciting  case  known  as  the 
railroad  conspiracy  case  (for  the  burning  of  the  Michigan  Central  depot). 

Hon.  David  Addison  Noble 
son  of  Deodatus  Noble,  was  born  in  Williamatown,  Massachusetts,  Novem- 
ber 9,  1802,  and  died  in  Monroe,  Michigan,  October  13,  1876.  He  was 
fitted  for  college  in  the  school  of  Parson  Moses  Hallock  in  Plainfield, 
Massachusetts,  and  entered  Williams  College  in  1821,  from  which  institu- 
tion he  graduated  with  honors  in  1825.  In  college  he  was  a  good  scholar, 
distinguished  for  accuracy  and  soundness  rather  than  for  fluent  recita- 
tions. In  September,  1825,  he  entered  the  law  office  of  Hermanns  Blecker 
in  Albany,  New  York,  remaining  there  until  the  winter  of  1826,  when 
he  went  to  Hudson,  New  York,  where  he  entered  upon  his  literary  work 
as  assistant  editor  of  the  Cohimbiad.  In  the  following  year  he  moved 
to  New  York,  entered  the  law  office  of  Benjamin  Clark  on  Franklin 
Square,  at  the  same  time  gave  lessons  in  French  in  Bancell's  academy. 
He  was  a  fine  Greek  and  Latin  scholar,  and  during  the  winter  was  en- 
gaged in  correcting  the  publisher's  proof-sheets  for  a  Greek  work.  He 
subsequently  opened  a  law  office  with  David  Logan  at  No.  4  Pine  street. 
He  was  in  the  practice  of  his  profession  about  two  years  in  New  York 
nnd  for  a  short  time  was  in  partnership  with  lion.  Charles  O'Connor. 
In  1831  he  removed  to  Monroe,  Michigan,  where  he  resided  the  re- 


Hosted  by  Google 


260  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

mainder  of  his  life.  He  here  opened  a  law  office  with  Hon.  Warner  AVing. 
He  was  an  accomplished  French  scholar,  which  was  of  great  advantage 
to  him  with  the  French  population.  It  was  as  a  counselor  that  Mr.  Noble 
was  chiefly  distinguished,  his  thoroughly  disciplined  mind,  his  habits  of 
patient  research  and  his  superior  judgment  peculiarly  qufdifying  him  to 
arrive  at  correct  legal  conclusions.  He  was  elected  recorder  of  the  city 
in  1833,  and  white  acting  in  this  capacity  drew  up  the  city  charter.  Was 
twice  elected  alderman  and  in  1842  mayor  of  the  city.  In  1845  Mr. 
Noble  was  chosen  to  represent  his  county  in  the  legislature,  which  he  did 
with  ability  and  to  the  satisfaction  of  his  constituents.  On  November  10, 
1846,  Mr.  Noble  secured  the  charter  of  the  Michigan  Southern  Railroad. 
In  1847  he  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  harbor  and  river  convention 
at  Chicago.  Subsequently  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  committee  of  live 
to  carry  out  the  wishes  of  the  convention,  at  which  time  he  wrote  a  full 
statistical  report  of  the  commerce  of  the  lakes.  In  1852  Mr.  Noble  was 
elected  to  Congress  from  the  Second  district.  In  1858  he  was  appointed 
manager  of  the  Louisville,  New  Albany  and  Ciiieago  Railroad,  which 
position  he  held  four  years. 

Hon.  Wolcott  Laweence 

was  born  in  one  »f  the  towns  adjoining  Pittsfield,  Massachusetts,  on  the 
first  day  of  November,  in  the  year  1786.  He  was  married  to  Caroline 
Stebbins  of  Springiield,  in  the  same  state,  November  26,  1816.  In  early 
life  he  availed  himself  of  the  advantages  of  education  afforded  in  the 
rural  district  where  he  was  bom  and  without  the  advantages  of  a  college 
education  became  eventually,  by  close  application  to  study,  an  excep- 
tionally well-informed  and  indeed  a  well-educated  man.  He  applied  him- 
self to  the  study  of  the  law  in  the  office  of  one  of  the  most  eminent  of  the 
profession  in  Pittsfield,  and  for  a  time  practiced  his  profession  in  that 
place.  In  the  meantime  the  new  country  of  the  northwest  had  begun  to 
attract  the  attention  of  the  enterprising  young  men  of  the  New  England 
states  and  many  were  preparing  to  seek  their  fortunes  in  the  new  land  of 
promise.  Mr.  Lawrence  was  one  of  these  and*  in  accordance  with  a 
previous  understanding  between  himself  and  his  affianced,  almost  imme- 
diately after  their  marriage  they  came  to  Michigan  and  established  their 
home  on  the  River  Raisin  at  Monroe.  Here  in  December,  1817,  their  first 
child,  Lucretia  Williams,  afterwards  the  wife  of  Alpheus  Pelch,  was 
bom.  The  inhabitants  on  the  River  Raisin  at  that  time  were  ehiefiy 
French  and  the  daughter  above  mentioned  was  the  first  child  of  American 
parents  born  among  theni.  The  old  French  settlers  were  accustomed  to 
tell  of  the  enthusiasm  with  which  the  newcomfer  was  received  by  them. 
The  warm-hearted  French  mothers  and  daughters  greeted  her  with  gush- 
ing tokens  of  the  most  ardent  love  and  affection.  Tradition  tells  that 
they  were  accustomed  to  borrow  the  "Yankee  child"  from  house  to 
house  that  they  might  in  turn  welcome  her  with  their  caresses  and  love. 

Although  a  lawyer  by  profession,  tlie  sparse  population  and  meager 
business  afl'airs  of  the  settlement  on  the  Raisin  afforded  him  at  first  little 
opportunity  for  professional  practice.  American  settlers,  however; 
rapidly  flowed  in,  and  they  brought  with  them  the  means  and  the  enter- 
prise which  soon  changed  the  business  character  of  the  place,  and  filled 
the  region  with  an  active,  intelligent  and  prosperous  population.  Courts 
were  established  and  clients  were  not  wanting.  He  continued  to  practice 
law  for  many  years,  but  he  gradually  withdrew  from  it,  devoting  his 
time  and  attention  to  mercantile  and  lumber  business  and  io  the  care  of 
his  real  estate. 

His  settlement  here  was  in  the  days  of  territorial  government  of 
Michigan,  and  when  by  act  of  Congress  the  legislative  council  of  the 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  261 

territory  of  Michigan  was  established,  whose  members  were  chosen  by 
popular  vote,  he  was  elected  a  member  and  he  took  his  seat  in  that  body 
June  7,  1824 ;  and  by  the  repeated  suffrages  of  his  constituents  he  con- 
tinued a  member  of  the  council  until  1831.  During  all  this  time  he  was 
chairman  of  the  judiciary  committee  and  one  of  the  most  active  and 
influential  members  of  that  branch  of  the  local  government.  In  1836, 
after  the  organization  of  the  state  government,  he  was  elected  one  of  the 
associate  justices  of  the  circuit  court  for  the  county  of  Monroe,  and  he 
continued  to  occupy  that  position  until  1839,  when,  by  a  change  in  the 
judiciary  system  of  the  state,  the  office  was  abolished. 
Judge  Lawrence  died  at  Monroe,  April  29,  1843. 

Hon.  Jefferson  G.  Thueber 

One  of  the  prominent  members  of  the  bar  of  Monroe  county  was 
Jefferson  (i.  Thurber,  who  resided  in  Monroe  for  twenty-four  years,  up 
to  the  time  of  his  death,  which  occurred  on  May  5,  1858.  Mr.  Thurber 
was  a  native  of  New  Hampshire,  born  in  the  village  of  Unity  in  the  year 
1807,  received  his  education  at  the  Academy  of  Canandaigua,  New  York, 
taught  school  and  studied  law  during  his  young  manhood,  and  in  1833 
came  to  Monroe  and  opened  a  law  oiRce  on  Washington  street  and  en- 
tered actively  into  the  practice  of  his  profession  and  into  the  political 
affairs  of  his  city  and  state.  He  filled  several  offices  of  importance  and 
always  with  perfect  satisfaction  to  his  constituency;  prosecuting  attor- 
ney of  the  county,  judge  of  probate,  and  in  1852  was  chosen  speaker  of 
the  house  of  representatives  of  which  he  was  elected  in  that  year.  He 
also  served  one  term  in  the  state  senate.  Mr.  Thurber  was  a  very  genial, 
companionable  man,  possessing  qualities  which  gain  friends  among  all 
classes,  and  enjoyed  the  esteem  and  confidence  of  his  fellow  citizens, 
The  Monroe  county  bar  took  appropriate  action  at  the  time  of  his 
death  and  adopted  the  following  resolutions. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  bar  held  at  the  court  house  in  the  city  of  Monroe 
on  the  seventh  day  of  May,  1857,  the  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  the 
president  of  the  bar,  Hon.  D.  A.  Noble,  and  the  following  preamble  and 
resolutions,  reported  by  a  committee  appointed  for  that  purpose,  were 
unanimously  adopted : 

"When  amid  the  busy  and  active  scenes  of  life  the  announcement  is 
made  that  death  has  removed  from  our  midst  one  who  has  daily  mingled 
with  us  in  its  pleasures  and  its  conflicts,  participated  with  us  in  the  dis- 
couragement, the  struggles  and  the  high  expectations  of  professional 
life,  and  shared  in  its  hopes  and  successes,  we  feel  that  sense  of  bereave- 
ment which  finds  a  necessity  for  consolation,  as  well  in  the  brightened 
memoirs  of  that  association  and  companionship  that  forever  sunders,  as 
in  the  brighter  hopes  of  that  future  which  none  but  the  dead  can  realize. 
And  we  feel  that  it  is  not  all  of  death  to  die;  to  the  living,  pleasant 
memories,  dear  associations  and  sustaining  faith  survive;  to  the  dead, 
the  realization  of  that  hope  which  cheers  the  dying  hour  and  throws  its 
gilded  ray  across  the  tomb,  is  consummated.  And  we  recognize  the  truth 
of  this  sentiment  in  the  decease  of  our  friend  and  associate,  the  Hon, 
Jefferson  G.  Thurber. 

"Resolved,  That  by  the  death  of  Mr.  Thurber  the  bar  has  sustained  the 
loss  of  one  of  its  members  alike  endeared  to  it  by  his  uniform  courtesy 
and  kindness,  and  respected  for  the  ability  and  integrity  with  which  he 
fulfilled  its  high  duties.  That  society  has  lost  a  member,  always  ready  to 
give  his  best  exertions  for  its  welfare  and  advancement,  and  one  who,  in 
the  responsible  positions  of  district  attorney,  judge  of  probate  and  repre- 


Hosted  by  Google 


^=62  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

sentative  and  senator  in  the  halls  of  our  state  legislature,  always  dis- 
charged his  duty  with  ability  and  fidelity  to  the  trust  reposed  in  him, 

"Resolved,  That  we  tender  our  strongest  sympathy  to  his  bereaved 
wife  and  family,  and  assure  her  and  them  that  we  would  not  obtrude 
upon  the  privacy  of  their  own  grief  any  but  the  kind  and  sincere  expres- 
sion of  our  own  sorrow  and  of  deep  sympathy  in  their  severe  affliction, 

"Resolved,  That  as  a  testimony  of  high  regard  of  the  character  of  the 
deceased  and  of  respect  to  his  memory  the  members  of  the  bar  will  attend 
his  funeral  in  a  body  and  wear  the  usual  badge  of  mourning  for  the  cus- 
tomary period  of  time. 

"Resolved,  That  the  proceedings  of  this  meeting  be  published  in  the 
National  Press  and  the  Monroe  Commercial,  and  that  a  copy  of  the  same, 
signed  by  its  officers,  be  presented  to  his  widow  and  family. 

"D.  A.  Noble,  President. 

"T.  Babcock,  Secretary." 

James  Q.  Adams 

was  a  typical  western  pioneer  lawyer,  who  came  to  Monroe  in  the  early 
days  of  the  territory  and  entered  actively  into  the  stirring  scenes  of  the 
settlement  of  this  section  of  the  country.  He  was  a  native  of  Keene,  New 
Hampshire,  where  he  was  born  in  1798,  and  graduated  from  Dartmouth 
College  and  studied  law  with  the  leading  lawyer  of  the  place,  and  also 
upon  his  arrival  at  Monroe,  finally  being  admitted  to  the  bar  and  soon 
after  joined  Hon.  Robert  McClelland,  who  had  already  opened  a  law 
ofifice  in  Monroe.  Was  elected  prosecuting  attorney  of  Monroe  county. 
For  years  he  held  the  office  of  postmaster  of  the  city  of  Monroe.  He 
was  president  of  the  corporation  that  constructed  and  equipped  the  rail- 
road from  Monroe  to  LaPlaisanee  and  was  also  president  of  the  Rive* 
Raisin  and  LaPlaisanee  Bay  Railroad  Bank.  He  was  a  shrewd  and  suc' 
eessful  practitioner.    He  died  in  New  York  City,  aged  sixty-seven. 

GOUVERNEUR  MORRIS 

was,  at  the  time  of  his  death,  the  oldest  member  of  the  Monroe  county 
bar,  having  reached  the  age  of  more  than  four  score  years.  He  was  born 
in  Springfield,  Windsor  county,  Vermont,  February  1,  1809.  He  was 
grand-nephew  of  that  other  Gouverneur  Morris,  for  whom  he  was  named, 
who  was  a  member  of  the  convention  which  framed  the  Federal  consti- 
tution and  was  one  of  the  committee  appointed  to  make  the  final  revision 
of  that  instrument.  The  committee  placed  it  in  his  hands  and  it  is 
generally  believed  that  in  its  language  and  arrangement  is  the  work  of 
this  eminent  man.  He  died  in  1818,  Gen.  Lewis  Morris,  the  father  of 
the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  a  son  of  Richard  Morris,  who  was  once 
chief  justice  of  the  state  of  New  York,  a  soldier  of  the  revolution  at 
seventeen  years  of  age,  and  was  later  on  the  staflf  of  General  Schuyler, 
Gouverneur  Morris  came  to  Michigan  in  1840  with  his  wife,  who  was 
Frances  V.  Hunt,  of  Vermont.  They  settled  at  Brest,  Monroe  county, 
which  at  the  time  was  a  stirring  village  and  in  the  optimistic  views  of  its 
aspiring  citizens  was  destined  to  become  a  large  and  prosperous  city; 
these  dreams  failing  to  be  realized,  he  with  others  turned  their  attention 
to  farming.  In  1855  he  removed  to  the  city  of  Monroe  and  continued 
to  reside  there  until  his  death.  He  was  elected  to  the  office  of  county 
treasurer  in  1860.  Upon  the  expiration  of  his  term  of  office  he  formed  a 
co-partnership  with  Roderick  0  'Connor,  a  prominent  merchant  engaged 
in  the  dry  goods  business ;  he  retained  his  interest  in  this  line  of  mer- 
cantile life  while  he  still  practiced  law,  and  entered  actively  into  poli- 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  263 

tics.  Mr.  Morris  held  various  county  and  city  offices,  among  them  super- 
visor, city  treasurer,  county  treasurer,  circuit  court  commissioner,  judge 
of  probate  and  circuit  judge  for  the  first  term  of  the  twenty-second  ju- 
dicial circuit,  composed  of  Monroe  and  Washtenaw  counties.  Judge  Mor- 
ris was  afflicted  with  an  impediment  of  speech  which  was  a  serious  handi- 
cap to- his  practice  in  jury  trials,  but  every  consideration  was  given  him 
by  his  associates  of  the  bar, 

Talcott  E.  Wing 

of  Monroe  was  born  in  Detroit,  Michigan,  September  24,  1819.  His 
father,  Austin  E.  Wing,  was  a  graduate  of  Williams  College,  Williams- 
town,  Massachusetts,  in  1814,  and  moved  from  Detroit  to  Monroe  in  1829 
witli  his  family.  He  was  one  of  the  first  sheriffs  of  Wayne  county  and 
was  for  three  terms  delegate  to  Congress  from  the  territory  of  Michigan. 
Subsequently  he  was  regent  of  the  University  of  Michigan,  and  in  1842 
was  a  member  of  the  state  legislature,  afterwards  holding  the  oifice  of 
United  States  marshal.  He  died  at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  in  1849.  He  was 
a  public-spirited  man,  identifying  himself  with  all  public  enterprises  of 
importance.  He  was  prominently  connected  with  the  temperance  move- 
ment, being  president  of  the  first  state  temperance  society.  His  wife, 
the  mother  of  Talcott  E.  Wing,  was  Harriet  Skinner,  daughter  of  Benja- 
min Skinner,  Esq.,  of  Williamstown,  Massachusetts.  Talcott  E.  attended 
the  old  academy  on  Bates  street,  Detroit,  until  the  family  removed  to 
Monroe,  when  lie  continued  his  education  under  the  Rev.  John  0  'Brien 
and  Rev.  Samuel  Center,  principal  of  the  Monroe  branch  of  the  State 
University.  He  entered  in  1836  Knox  College,  Gambler,  Ohio.  The 
following  year  he  went  to  Williams  College  at  Williamsto\ifn,  Massachu- 
setts, from  which  he  graduated  in  1840.  Returning  to  Monroe  he  entered 
the  law  office  of  his  uncle,  Wqrner  Wing,  afterwards  associate  justice  of 
the  supreme  court,  who  was  at  that  time  practicing  law  in  partnership 
with  the  Hon.  Robert  McClelland.  He  was  admitted  to  practice  in  1844. 
In  1849  he  formed  a  copartnership  with  Ira  R.  Grosvenor  for  the  practice 
of  law,  which  continued  for  eight  years.  He  was  elected  judge  of  pro- 
bate in  1864  and  re-elected  to  that  office  in  1868,  since  the  expiration 
of  the  last  term  continuing  his  practice,  although  not  an  active  member 
of  the  bar.  He  has  held  a  number  of  minor  local  offices  and  was  instru- 
mental in  organizing  the  union  school  at  Monroe,  of  which  he  was  a  trus- 
tee for  a  number  of  years,  and  since  1844  he  has  held  the  office  of  United 
States  circuit  court  commissioner.  Organizing  the  banking  firm  of 
Wing  &  Johnson,  he  retained  an  interest  in  it  until  1864,  when  it  was 
merged  with  the  First  National  Bank  of  Monroe,  of  which  he  has  been 
president  and  cashier.  He  was  elected  an  officer  of  the  State  Historical 
Society  in  1882,  and  at  its  meeting  held  at  Ijansing  June  2,  1887,  was 
made  president  of  the  society  and  was  re-elected  to  that  office  in  1888. 

For  forty  years  Mr.  Wing  was  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  church 
of  Monroe,  being  one  of  the  board  of  trustees,  and  was  in  1886  elected 
and  ordained  an  elder  of  the  chureh.  He  was  instrumental  in  estab- 
lishing Sunday  schools  in  the  county,  and  took  an  active  part  in  teach- 
ing and  superintending  them.  He  was  married  in  1844  to  Elizabeth  P. 
Johnson,  daughter  of  Colonel  Oliver  Johnson  of  Monroe,  the  fruits  of 
that  marriage  being  four  children,  three  sons  and  one  daughter.  The 
eldest,  Talcott  J.  Wing,  was  a  merchant  at  Westfleld,  Massachusetts. 
Charles  R.  Wing,  the  second  son,  is  a  lawyer  of  Monroe  and  Austin  E. 
Wing  is  cashier  of  the  Peoples  State  Bank  of  Detroit.  The  daughter  is 
the  widow  of  James  Little,  residing  in  Monroe.  He  was  again  married 
in  1859  to  Elizabeth  Thurber,  daughter  of  Jeiferson  G.  Thurber,  by  whom 


Hosted  by  Google 


264  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

he  has  one  son,  Jefferson  T.  Wing,  who  is  engaged  in  business  in  Detroit. 
In  1886  Mr.  Wing  entered  into  an  agreement  with  a  firm  of  pub- 
lishers to  write  a  history  of  the  city  and  county  of  Monroe,  which  was 
completed  four  years  later,  only  a  few  days  before  his  death,  which  oc- 
curred at  his  residence  on  Ehn  avenue  on  January  25,  1890,  after  an 
illness  of  but  a  few  hours. 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER  XXI 

GEOLOGY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Earliest  Inhabitant— Prehistoric  Remains  Near  Big  Peaibie — 
Scientific  Study  of  Limestones— Work  of  State  Survey — Roads 
AND  Road  Metal — Stone  and  Stone  Crushing — The  Woolwith 

QUAKEIES RAISINVILLE       QUARBIES IDA       QuARRIES LiTTLE       LiNK 

Quarry — Ottawa  Lake  Quarries— Newport  Quarries — The 
Frenchtown  QuABRiES^ — TiiE  Stone  Business  of  Monroe — Monroe 
Stone  Company— Monroe  Quarries — -LaSalle  Quarries— Bedford 
Quarries— "Whitbford  Quarries. 

"The  earliest  inhabitant,  of  whom  we  have  any  traces  in  southeastern 
Michigan,"  says  Prof.  "W.  H.  Shuzer  of  the  Geological  Survey  of  Michi- 
gan, in  his  Geolc^ical  Report  on  Monroe  county,  "was  the  so-called 
'Mound  Builder.'  "  The  tendency  comparatively  of  recent  investigations 
of  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  valleys  is  to  destroy,  more  and  more,  the  gap 
between  our  historic,  eastern  Indian  and  the  mound  building  type  of 
savage,  who  depended  more  upon  the  soil  for  his  subsistence  and  defense. 
It  must  be  admitted,  however,  that  he  was  intellectually  the  superior  of 
the  Indians  who  dispossessed  him  of  his  fertile  fields,  and  drove  him, 
probably  south  westward.  He  cultivated  the  soil  extensively,  wove  cloth, 
burned  pottery,  manufactured  a  superior  stone  implement  and  worked 
our  copper  mines  for  the  red  metal.  For  purposes  of  burial  and  sacrifice, 
and  apparently  for  use  as  signal  stations,  from  which  messages  could  be 
flashed  across  the  country,  after  approved  modem  methods,  he  con- 
structed hemispherical  and  conical  mounds  of  loose  earth.  Although  no 
mounds  or  fortifications  are  known  to  exist  within  the  limits  of  this 
county,  the  characteristic  implements  are  here  found  and  it  is  certain  that 
this  interesting  type  of  savage  man  roamed  its  forests,  drank  from  its 
clear  springs,  and  navigated  its  waterways.  Neighboring  localities  have 
been  found  to  contain  unmistakable  evidences  of  this,  in  semi-circular 
structures,  where  Toledo  now  stands,  which  were  described  by  G.  K.  Gil- 
bert in  the  Geological  Survey  of  Ohio,  in  1873 ;  others  along  the  Detroit 
and  St.  Clair  rivers  were  explored  over  thirty  years  ago  by  Henry  Oil- 
man, and  described  in  publications  of  the  Smithsonian  Institute,  and  of 
the  Michigan  Pioneer  Society.  At  favorably  located  points  fortitieations 
were  constructed,  sometimes  of  great  magnitude  and  displaying  a  sur- 
prising degree  of  military  skill  and  testifying  to  the  patience  and  skill 
of  these  people.  History  opens  with  tribes  of  the  great  Algonquin  nation 
in  possession  of  this  region ;  the  Ottawas,  Chippewas  and  the  Pottawat- 
omies.  The  Wyandotts,  or  Hurons  of  the  French,  originally  dwelt  upon 
the  St.  Lawrence,  and  are  believed  to  have  their  descent  from  the  powerful 
Iroquois,  by  whom  they  were  driven  westward  to  Michigan  and  continu- 
ally persecuted  by  them — at  one  time,  almost  annihilated. 

265 


Hosted  by  Google 


266  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Prehistoric  Remains  Near  Big  Prairie 

In  1875  as  laborers  were  making  excavations  near  Big  Prairie,  Monroe 
county,  they  eame  upon  a  i|uantity  of  bones  which  formed  the  skeleton 
of  a  mastodon;  they  were  removed  to  Monroe  and  measurements  taken; 
one  of  the  tusks  was  eleven  feet  in  length,  and  nine  inches  in  diameter 
of  its  smallest  extremity,  where  the  tapering  portion  was  broken  off. 
Several  teeth  were  found  in  a  fair  state  of  preservation,  many  of  which 
measured  six  and  eight  inches  in  diameter,  and  weighing  Ave  pounds  each. 
One  of  the  ribs  was  nearly  eight  feet  in  length.  Owing  to  the  inflow  of 
water  into  the  excavation  the  laborers  were  unable  to  further  prosecute 
their  work.  It  was  intended  to  procure  pumps  to  free  the  excavation  from 
water,  and  continue  the  search  for  the  remainder  of  the  skeleton.  Not 
far  from  this  place  stone  hammers  and  arrow  heads  were  unearthed,  and 
other  evidences  of  ancient  human  occupation. 

Scientific  Study  of  Limestones 

The  scientific  study  of  the  limestones  about  the  western  end  of  Lake 
Erie,  was  begun  almost  simultaneously  in  1837,  by  the  Michigan  Geolog- 
ical Surveys,  under  the  direction  of  Lieutenant  W.  W.  Mather  and  Dr. 
Douglas  Houghton.  Previous  to  this  time  many  outcrops  of  these  beds 
had  been  located  by  the  early  settlers  and  shallow  quarries  opened  from 
which  were  obtained  building  stone  and  material  for  lime.  The  outcrop 
of  the  Sylvania  sand-rock,  north  of  the  River  Raisin  in  Monroe  county 
was  known  to  the  emigrants  from  the  east,  and  samples  of  it  had  been 
successfully  treated  for  a  high  grade  glass.  The  presence  of  brine  in  these 
limestones,  and  in  the  overlying  drift  had  been  discovered  by  the  Indians 
and  early  settlers,  and  salt  was  crudely  manufactured  at  a  few  localities. 
"Salt  licks"  existed  in  numerous  parte  of  the  county,  which  were  fre- 
quented by  deer  and  other  animals  who  resorted  to  them  for  their  delecta- 
tion. These  were  salt  springs  of  small  area,  but  furnishing  sufficient  brine, 
which,  overflowing  and  evaporating  deposited  a  moderate  amount  of  salt, 
a  very  welcome  discovery  both  to  the  animals  and  the  Indians.  The  lat- 
ter, when  they  discovered  this  valuable  commodity  and  later,  the  pioneer 
settlers  also,  made  use  of  it  in  curing  their  meats  instead  of  resorting 
to  the  simple  drying  and  smoking  process,  to  preserve  them  in  quantities 
for  future  use  as  needed,  when  it  was  called  "jerked"  meat.  In  his  first 
geological  report,  dated  January  22,  Doctor  Houghton  describes  the  lime- 
stones in  this  vicinity,  under  the  heading  "Grey  Limestones,"  which  he 
traced,  in  outcrop,  from  the  rapids  of  the  Maumee  to  the  River  Raisin, 
and  referred  to  them  as  being,  in  his  opinion,  the  "Mountain  (Carbon- 
iferous) limestone  of  European  geologists."  He  did  not  separate  the 
dolomitic  limestones  of  the  eastern  part  of  this  belt,  from  the  purer  and 
geologically  younger  limestones  of  the  western  part  of  the  belt. 

No  attempt  was  made  thus  early  to  ascertain  the  approximate  age  of 
either  belt  by  means  of  the  fossils.  The  strata  were  found  to  dip  towards 
the  northwest,  or  northwest  by  north,  and  the  dip  was  stated  to  equal 
about  5°.  The  amount  of  this  dip  was  afterwards  reduced  to  fifteen  feet 
to  the  mile,  with  a  variation  of  ten  to  twenty  feet.  The  mineral  contents 
of  the  beds  and  their  occasional  oolitic  and  veined  character  were  noted. 
Further  studies  by  Hubbard  led  him  to  conclude  that  these  limestones 
lie  beneath  the  ' '  black  strata, ' '  now  known  as  the  Antrim,  or  upper  divi- 
sion of  the  Devonian,  and  above  the  Cincinnati  blue  limestones  and  shales, 
the  Cincinnatian  division  of  the  Ordovician,  and  that  they  are  the  geo- 
logical equivalent  of  the  so-called  ' '  Cliif  limestone ; "  the  Clinton,  Niagara 
and  Onondaga  of  Indiana  and  Ohio. 


Hosted  by  Google 


Hosted  by 


Google 


268  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

A  geological  reeonnaissanee  of  the  rock  strata  of  northwestern  Ohio 
had  been  made  by  Dr.  J.  L.  Riddell,  who  was  one  of  the  special  committee 
commissioned  by  the  Ohio  legislature  to  report  upon  a  method  of  obtain- 
ing a  complete  geological  survey  of  that  state.  His  report  bears  date  of 
January  12,  1837,  and  alludes  to  the  calcareous  sandstones  and  the  lime- 
stones of  the  Maumce  valley.  The  more  detailed  study  of  the  region 
was  assigned  to  assistant  geologist  Prof.  C.  Briggs,  Jr.,  the  work  being 
done  during  the  season  of  1838  and  reported  upon  briefly  in  the  Second 
Annual  Report  of  the  Geological  Survey  of  Ohio,  1838,  p.  109.  The 
limestones  in  the  bed  of  the  Maumee  river,  for  several  mile^  above  Perrys- 
burg,  were  examined,  and  their  silicious  nature  and  passage  into  a  cal- 
eiferous  sandrock  were  noted.  The  location  of  a  number  of  outcrops  and 
quarries  in  Wood  county  is  given,  based  upon  his  own  observations  and 
those  of  the  county  surveyor.  A  mention  is  made  of  marble,  this  probably 
being  the  streaked  and  mottled  dolomite  known  in  Monroe  county,  Michi- 
gan, to  the  north. 

Work  of  State  Survey 

A  serious  loss  was  sustained  by  the  state,  in  the  exploration  and  sur- 
veys of  its  geological  formations,  and  in  bringing  into  prominent  place  its 
wealth  of  resources  by  the  death  of  Dr.  Douglas  Houghton,  a  very  emi- 
nent scientist,  who  was  drowned  in  Lake  Superior  October  13, 1845.  With 
his  passing,  also  passed  all  further  geological  work  in  this  part  of  the 
state,  until  the  second  geological  survey  was  made  in  1859  by  Dr.  Alex- 
ander Winchell.  In  the  meantime  new  outcrops  had  been  discovered, 
new  quarries  opened  and  old  ones  deepened.  Dr.  Winchell  began  his 
field  work  in  May,  1859,  with  a  re-examination  of  Monroe  county,  assisted 
by  two  of  his  students,  A.  D.  "White  and  Lewis  Spalding.  The  first 
biennial  report,  published  in  1861,  contained  the  results  of  this  field  work, 
pages  58-68.  The  work  of  the  survey  was  interrupted  in  1861,  by  the 
War  of  the  Rebellion,  and  was  not  resumed  until  1869,  when  Dr.  Win- 
chell occupied  the  chair  of  state  geologist.  In  1873,  Dr.  Carl  Rom- 
inger  began  his  examination  of  the  rocks  of  the  lower  peninsula,  making 
a  careful  study,  in  detail  of  all  the  beds  and  their  fossil  contents.  Some 
errors  occurred  in  his  conclusions,  and  deductions.  The  Sylvania  sand- 
stone he  gives  as  having  a  thickness  of  but  eight  to  ten  feet,  and  following 
the  earlier  reports  of  the  Ohio  Survey,  regards  it  as  probably  the  equiva- 
lent of  the  Genessee  to  which  he  refers  the  entire  series,  which  is  widely 
divergent  from  subsequent  surveys  and  disclosures. 

A  still  more  serious  error  was  made  in  bringing  the  base  of  the  Upper 
Helderberg  down  to  the  top  of  the  Sylvania  sandstone,  based  upon  the 
lower  percentage  of  magnesia  in  these  beds.  The  quarries  at  Ottawa 
Lake,  Little  Sink,  Lulu,  Ida,  Raisinville,  Woolwith  and  Flat  Rock  are  all 
in  beds  above  the  Sylvania,  and  still  contain  practically  enough  magnesia 
for  normal  dolomite.  Dr.  Rominger  does  not  admit  the  occurrence  of 
the  Hamilton  (Traverse)  in  this  portion  of  the  state,  on  the  ground  that 
the  thickness  of  five  hundred  feet  at  Alpena  thins  out  completely  before 
reaching  the  southern  boundary.  It  is  established,  however  that  the 
Hamilton  (Traverse)  is  well  represented  beneath  its  heavy  mantle  of 
drift  in  the  northwestern  corner  of  the  county. 

Roads  and  Road  JIetal 

The  nature  of  the  soil  and  the  flat  slopes,  conspire  to  give  Monroe 
county  exceptionally  poor  roads.  In  certain  sections,  the  roads  are  prac- 
tically impassable  for  any  kind  of  conveyance,  especially  transporting 
heavy  loads,  for  several  weeks  of  the  year.    There  are  no  available  deposits 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  269 

of  gravel  in  the  county,  such  as  occur  in  Lenawee  and  Washtenaw 
counties,  but  nature  has  given  Monroe  inexhaustible  supplies  of  better 
road  metal,  and  distributed  it  so  that  it  is  fairly  accessible  from  all  parts 
of  the  county.  When  the  dolomites  and  limestones  are  crushed  and 
spread  over  a  road  bed,  which  is  properly  drained  the  surfaces  of  the 
stone  become  firmly  welded  and  a  very  solid  foundation  results.  With  a 
system  of  hard  roads  it  would  seem  that  much  of  the  necessary  farm 
teaming  might  be  done  when  the  clay  soils  adjoining  are  not  fit  for  cul- 
tivation, and  thus  the  time  of  the  farmers,  of  their  help  and  teams,  could 
be  disposed  to  better  advantage.  It  has  been  demonstrated  that  three 
tons  may  be  drawn  upon  a  good  road,  with  greater  ease  and  less  expense 
than  one  ton  upon  a  poor  road.  A  short  time  ago  some  ten  thousand 
representative  farmers  from  all  parts  of  the  country  were  called  upon  to 
furnish  estimates  as  to  the  cost  per  mile,  for  hauling  one  ton  of  produce 
to  market.  The  replies  from  these  established  the  average  cost  for  the 
entire  country  was  twenty-five  cents,  while  in  certain  sections  of  New 
Jersey  where  the  roads  have  been  improved  by  a  system  of  state  and 
county  aid,  the  average  was  about  eight  cents,  showing  a  saving  of  fifteen 
to  seventeen  cents  to  the  mile,  for  each  ton  of  produce.  The  subject  of 
good  roads,  is  now  receiving  wide  spread  and  intelligent  consideration, 
and  a  "campaign  of  education"  bids  fair  to  put  before  the  farmers  oE 
the  country  the  economic  advantages  enjoyable  by  those  who  reap  the 
benefits  of  this  twentieth  century  good  roads  movement. 

The  bed  of  Sylvania  sandstone,  which  though  it  has  no  value  for 
building  purposes,  has  a  quality  far  more  important.  The  chief  use  of 
this  remarkably  pure  bed  is  for  the  manufacture  of  glass,  for  which 
its  fine  even  grain  and  purity  perfectly  adapt  it.  It  had  been  tested  for 
this  purpose  before  Michigan  became  a  state,  and  attention  was  called  to 
it  by  Hubbard,  Winchell  and  Rominger,  in  their  state  reports.  The 
outcrop  was  originally  preempted  from  the  government,  by  Colonel 
Thomas  Caldwell,  a  British  officer,  and  held  by  him  and  his  heirs  for 
many  years.  From  1860  until  1873,  the  pits  were  actively  operated  by 
Mr.  Charles  Toll,  of  Monroe,  the  sand  being  washed,  sifted  and  shipped 
to  Bridgeport,  Bellaire  and  Benwood,  Ohio;  to  Pittsburg,  Wheeling. 
Rochester,  Syracuse  and  other  cities  of  the  United  States  and  also  to 
Hamilton,  Ontario.  These  sand  pits  were  located  some  seven  miles  from 
shipping  points  at  that  time,  and  the  sand  was  hauled  by  team  which  so 
greatly  increased  the  cost  of  preparation  for  market  that  it  was  finally 
unable  to  compete  with  beds  more  favorably  located.  The  sand  melts 
rapidly,  mixing  intimately  with  the  fusible  bases.  Mr.  Toll  leased  his 
land  and  mineral  rights  to  the  Michigan  White  Sand  Company,  whose 
headquarters  were  at  Maybee,  Michigan. 

Stone  and  Stone  Crushing 

It  was  a  saying  of  Emerson  that  no  science  is  sublime  until  it  touches 
man.  Geology  commands  our  attention  where  the  thread  of  earth  history 
begins  to  blend  with  the  warp  of  human  industry.  So  the  study  of 
geology  in  Monroe  county  begins  to  interest  us  when  it  concerns  itself 
with  the  business  industries,  as  is  the  ease  with  the  other  natural  re- 
sources in  the  commercial  life  of  the  community.  This  leads  directly  to 
the  quarries  of  the  county  in  this  epoch  of  "good  roads  building"  and 
the  betterment  of  public  highways. 

We  may  start  in  along  these  lines,  with  the  Macon  Quarry,  which  has 
long  been  known  as  the  "Christiancy  quarry"  from  the  early  owner, 
Hon.  Isaac  P.  Christiancy  formerly  a  prominent  and  well  known  resident 
of  Monroe.     It  is  located  in  the  former  bed  of  the  Macon  river,  from 


Hosted  by  Google 


27n 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 


which  the  water  was  deflected  by  an  embankment  and  extends  along  the 
stream  for  about  thirty  rods,  with  a  main  excavation  of  four  hundred 
and  fifty  by  two  hundred  feet.  This  was  ten  years  ago,  the  most  promis- 
ing locality  in  the  county,  for  high  grade  limestones,  since  the  same  beds 
are  here  exposed  as  at  the  now  famous  Sibley  quarry  near  Trenton,  The 
quarry  lies  northeast  of  Dundee,  one  eighth  of  a  mile  from  the  line  of  the 
Detroit,  Toledo  and  Ironton  Railroad.  The  nearness  of  the  Maeon  in- 
terferes now  with  the  quarrying  of  the  deeper  and  heavier  beds,  but 
with  an  extension  of  the  quarry  northward,  in  which  direction  the  strip- 
ping increased  only  slowly,  the  annoyance  caused  from  water  would  be 
diminished.  Four  beds  are  to  be  recognized  in  the  quarry  which  can  be 
designated  as  A,  B,  C  and  D,  in  descending  order.  Bed  A,  the  uppermost, 
consists  of  a  rich  gray  limestone  from  one  to  three  feet  in  thickness 
abounding  in  fossils.  The  limestone  is  relatively  soft,  glistens  with 
cleavage  faces  of  calcite,  and  is  thin  bedded  and  more  or  less  shattered. 
In  the  eastern  portion  of  the  quarry,  the  top  ledge  of  this  bed  has  an 
elevation  of  about  660  feet  above  sea  level.  The  second,  or  bed  B,  has  a 
thickness  of  4  to  4V2  feet,  and  in  places  is  free  from  seams ;  in  other 
parts  of  the  quarry  it  is  divided  into  thick  beds.  The  rock  is  a  compact, 
brownish  limestone  which  assumes  a  bluish  gray  color  on  weathered  sur- 
faces. Fossils  large  enough  to  be  seen  with  the  naked  eye  are  not  as  abun- 
dant as  in  the  overlying  bed  and  the  cleavage  faces  are  smaller.  The  rock 
gives  a  strong  bituminous  odor  and  drops  of  oil  are  occasionally  seen  in 
fresh  specimens.  With  dilute  hydrochloric  acid  a  brisk  effervescence  is 
always  obtained  when  the  cold  acid  is  applied  to  the  solid  rock.  Toward 
the  bottom  the  bed  becomes  somewhat  cherty  and  in  places  there  is 
interposed  between  this  bed  and  the  underlying  bed  C  a  seam  of  impure 
chert,  varying  in  thickness  from  one  to  two  inches.  At  the  same  horizon 
there  is  also  to  be  seen  in  places  a  one-inch  seam  of  blue  clay,  more  or  less 
charged  with  sand.  The  main  excavation  of  the  quarry  has  taken  place 
in  these  two  beds  but  two  deeper  ones  have  been  penetrated  and  their 
characteristics  determined.  Bed  C  has  a  thickness  of  seven  to  eight  feet, 
is  a  soft  limestone  of  a  dark  gray  color,  either  without  seam  or  very 
heavily  bedded.  Beneath  this  lies  a  somewhat  similar  eight-foot  bed, 
which  the  analysis  shows  is  richer  in  calcium  carbonate.  The  following 
table  shows  the  chemical  composition  of  these  four  beds,  as  determined 
by  Mr.  G.  A.  Kircbmeier,  of  Toledo. 

Bed  A,      Bed  B.      Bed  C.      Bed  D. 

Calcium   carbonate    

Magnesium  carbonate  

Silica    

Iron    

Oi^nic  matter    

Difference    

100.00%  100.00%  100.00%  100.00% 

Mr.  K.  J.  Sundstroni,  of  Trenton,  General  Manager  of  the  Sibley 
quarry  and  chemist  for  Church  and  Company,  analyzed  specimens  of 
the  two  upper  beds  with  the  following  results: 

Bed  A.  Bed  B. 

Calcium  carbonate    98.10%  86,96% 

Magnesium  carbonate   .63  10 .  08 

Silica 70  1,86 

Iron  oxide  and  alumina ,62 


90.80% 

86.80% 

77.60% 

96.00% 

6.87 

11.60 

17.41 

3.86 

.48 

1.10 

2.78 

.81 

.16 

.12 

.56 

.41 

1.69 

1.63 

.00 

.38 

.02 

—  .08 

Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 


Sulphur   .. 
Difference  . 


100.00%  100.00% 


From  a  careful  study  of  the  beds  of  the  Sibley  quarry  it  has  seemed 
reasonably  certain  that  the  Macon  beds  are  the  equivalent  of  the  deeper 
and  better  beds  of  that  quarry.  The  analysis  of  the  cores  from  the  two 
test  holes  in  the  Sibley  shows  that  their  wonderful  "nine  foot  bed"  is 
from  forty  to  fifty  feet  above  the  base  of  the  series.  The  record  of 
the  Nogard  well  shows  at  a  depth  of  fifty-nine  feet,  a  change  from  gray 
to  buff  limestone  which  probably  marks  the  change  from  limestone  to 
dolomite.  If  this  is  the  correct  interpretation,  and  there  is  much  eon- 
flrmatory  evidence,  bed  D  of  the  Macon  quarry  extends  from  thirty-eight 
to  forty-six  feet  above  the  base  of  the  Dundee  formation.  The  actual  dif- 
ference in  elevation  between  the  top  ledges  of  bed  D  and  the  "nine  foot 
bed"  is  eighteen  feet,  this  representing  the  amount  of  drop  towards 
Trenton  in  the  direction  of  the  strike. 

Dundee  Quabky 

This  consists  of  a  rectangular  excavation  about  240  by  90  feet,  upon 
the  north  hank  of  the  Raisin,  just  back  of  the  National  Hotel  in  the  vil- 
lage of  Dundee.  It  is  but  a  few  feet  from  the  water's  edge,  and  as  it  is 
worked  only  in  the  late  fall,  was  full  of  water  at  the  time  of  each  of 
several  visits.  Most  of  the  information  concerning  the  beds  was  obtained 
from  Mr.  Horace  Pulver,  supplemented  with  a  study  of  the  blocks  of  stone 
piled  about  the  quarry.  The  uppermost,  or  layer  A,  is  two  and  one- 
half  feet  thick  and  consists  of  a  rich,  gray  limestone,  impregnated  with 
oil  and  full  of  fossils.  Fresh  specimens  are  somewhat  darker  in  color 
than  those  from  bed  A  on  the  Macon,  which  it  otherwise  much  resembles. 
Bed  B  is  four  and  one-half  feet  thick  and  consists  of  a  grayish  brown 
limestone  which  gives  a  bluish  effect  on  weathering.  It  shows  but  few 
fossils  and  is  apparently  identical  with  bed  B  on  the  Macon.  The  upper 
fifteen  inches  is  said  to  be  irregularly  clouded  and  "gnarled."  A  third 
bed  has  been  penetrated  and  found  to  be  six  and  one-half  feet  thick.  It 
is  dark  brown  and  bituminous  and  in  the  lower  twelve  to  fifteen  inches 
becomes  cherty.  Beneath  this  occurs  a  discontinuous  seam  of  chert,  car- 
rying silicified  fossils.  It  is  of  light  gray  color,  with  brown  streaks  and 
is  impregnated  with  black  oil.  It  is  very  probable  that  this  chert  marks 
the  same  horizon  as  the  similar  seam  in  the  Macon  quarry  and  hence 
that  bed  B  there  is  the  equivalent  of  bed  C  in  this  quarry.  Beneath  the 
chert  there  occurs  a  heavily  bedded  five  foot  bluish  layer,  bed  D,  which 
becomes  lighter  colored  towards  its  base.  All  the  limestone  in  the  quarry 
responds  promptly  to  cold  dilute  acid  upon  the  solid  rock. 

The  Petersburg  excavations  have  not  received  much  attention — nor 
opened  up  in  this  vicinity,  so  as  to  give  a  satisfactory  rock  exposure,  but 
stone  has  been  removed  from  the  bed  of  the  River  Raisin,  and  also  from 
its  banks,  in  ditching.  Mr.  Jacob  McCarthy  from  a  long  acquaintance 
with  this  region  is  our  authority  for  informbation  on  this  quarry.  In 
front  of  Spatdings  tlour  mill  upon  the  river  bank  just  below  the  railroad 
bridge,  a  ledge  of  pure  gray  limestone  was  struck  at  a  depth  of  about 
eight  feet.  According  to  Mr.  McCarthy,  considerable  stone  has  been  re- 
moved from  the  river  bed  at  this  point,  and  used  for  foundation  walks 
in  the  village.  Immediately  below  the  dam  the  fall  of  water  has  cleared 
out  a  hole,  laying  bare  the  rock  at  a  depth  of  fourteen  feet  below  low 
water  mark.  This  rock  is  blue  streaked  limestone  similar  to  that  found 
in  the  Lulu  quarry. 


Hosted  by  Google 


27^  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

The  Woolmith  Quarries 

These  are  located  in  Exeter  towiiship  about  half  way  between  Maybee 
and  Seofield.  The  chief  of  these  is  owned  by  the  Michigan  Stone  and 
Supply  Company.  A  branch  of  the  Detroit,  Toledo  and  Ironton  railroad 
enters  the  property  and  furnishes  the  necessary  shipping  facilities.  A 
quadrelateral  opening  was  made  about  Ave  hundred  by  three  hundred 
feet  and  to  a  depth  of  forty-five  feet.  A  large  crusher  is  operated  in  con- 
nection with  this  quarry  along  with  six  gangs  and  one  double  gang  of 
saws.  The  stripping  consists  of  two  to  eight  feet  of  blue  boulder  clay. 
This  increases  in  thickness  rapidly  towards  the  east,  south  and  west,  but 
less  rapidly  towards  the  north.  Nine  different  beds  more  or  less  distinct 
from  each  other  can  be  recognized,  the  direction  of  their  dip  is  approx- 
imately W.  25°  S.  and  the  amount  two  to  three  degrees.  This  is  entirely 
local,  the  beds  here  being  pushed  upward  into  a  knoll  similar  to  that  seen 
in  the  Sibley  quarry.  The  upper  surface  is  smoothed  polished  and  striated. 
Where  most  weathered  the  rock  becomes  somewhat  soft,  mealy  and  gritty 
in  texture.  In  places  it  is  porous  and  cavernous  owing  to  the  dissolving 
action  of  the  surface  water  and  sink  holes  of  considerable  size  were  dis- 
covered when  the  stripping  was  first  removed.  Where  nearest  the  sur- 
face the  individual  layers  are  thin,  but  become  thicker  towards  the 
western  part  of  the  quarry.  Its  lower  surface  is  rendered  very  irregular 
by  the  hummocky  nature  of  the  upper  surface  of  bed  C.  In  conforming 
to  these  large  hummocks  the  bed  becomes  laminated,  a  character  which  it 
does  not  elsewhere  exhibit.  Small  cavities  carry  ceiestite,  calcite  and  a 
little  native  sulphur.  Bed  C  may  be  traced  entirely  around  the  walls  of 
the  quarry,  varying  from  fourteen  or  fifteen  inches  to  three  feet  in  thick- 
ness. It  is  a  drab  to  brown  dolomite,  in  places  almost  as  homogeneous, 
tough  and  compact  as  "lithographic  stone,"  but  in  others  it  is  open  and 
cavernous,  the  stone  appearing  soft  and  rotten.  The  large  hummocks 
above  referred  to  may  be  several  feet  in  diameter,  and  the  rock  compos- 
ing them  consists  of  fine  concentric  laminae,  convex  upward.  Large 
cavities  contain  ceiestite,  calcite  and  sulphur  and  above  and  below  the  bed 
there  occurs  a  thin  seam  of  impure  asphaltum.  The  underlying  bed  D 
is  a  dark  brown  to  gray  dolomite  varying  towards  blue.  It  attains  a  thick- 
ness of  five  feet  but  may  be  reduced  to  one  foot  where  the  bed  D  is  cor- 
respondingly increased.  Its  component  layers  are  from  two  to  eight 
inches  thick  and  are,  in  places,  plainly  laminated  with  streaks  of  blue, 
gray  or  brown  dolomite  and  delicate  films  of  carbonaceous  material.  This 
character  is  more  pronounced  and  the  heaviest  bedding  occurs  in  the 
deepest,  southwest  corner  of  the  quarry.  Compared  with  the  beds  C  and 
E  this  one  is  much  more  compact  and  free  from  the  mineral  bearing 
cavities,  but  it  is  more  or  less  impregnated  with  oil.  Locally  it  contains 
multitudes  of  a  minute  Leperditia  and  a  miniature  Spirorbis.  Beneath 
this  compact  layer  lies  a  much  more  open  and  cavernous  one,  bed  E, 
from  one  to  three  feet  thick,  known  locally  as  the  "sulphur  bed,"  It  is 
a  dark  brown  porous  dolomite  thoroughly  impregnated  with  oil,  giving 
it  a  strong  bituminous  odor  and  filling  it  with  black  blotches.  Casts  and 
moulds  of  simple  corals,  brachiopods  and  laraellibranchs  are  much  more 
abundant  than  in  the  adjoining  beds.  Numerous  cavities,  more  or  less 
ellipsoidal  in  shape  and  in  varying  size  from  a  fraction  of  an  inch  to 
two  or  three  feet,  are  found  throughqut  the  bed.  These  cavities  contain 
beautiful  crystallizations  of  calcite,  ceiestite  and  sulphur,  intermingled 
in  such  a  way  as  to  indicate  that  they  were  simultaneously  deposited 
from  percolating  water.*    Upon  a  level  with  this  bed  there  escapes  into 

"  Sherzer,  Am.  J.  Sei.,  Vol.  L,  1895,  p.  216. 


Hosted  by  Google 


1  by  Google 


274  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

the  quarry  a  stream  of  water  from  which  sulphiir  is  still  being  deposited ; 
white,  soft,  and  mealy  looking  at  first  but  becoming  yellowish  upon  ex- 
posure. Portions  of  the  bed  are  com^pact  and  furnish  building  stone  of 
a  brown,  bituminous  character. 

The  five  beds  above  described  are  essentially  dolomitic  limestones  and 
sharply  separated  from  the  underlying  beds  F,  G,  and  H,  which  consist 
of  a  mass  of  sand  grains  embedded  in  a  dolomitic  matrix.  The  uppermost, 
or  bed  P,  varies  in  thiclmess  from  two  to  three  feet  and  from  its  blue 
color  it  is  one  of  the  most  conspicuous  in  the  quarry.  It  has  a  gritty  feel 
and  becomes  almost  a  sandstone  in  certain  layers.  It  is  permeated  with 
vertical  tiexures,  sub-cylindrical  channels  about  three  millimeters  in 
diameter  and  several  centimeters  in  length.  These  contain  carbonaceous 
matter  and  oil  and  probably  mark  the  position  of  seaweeds  about  which 
the  sand  and  dolomitic  slime  accumulated.  The  channels  are  more  abund- 
ant in  the  upper  part  of  the  bed  and  occur  sparingly  in  the  lower  part. 
Near  the  top  it  becomes  laminated  with  black,  bituminous  streaks.  To- 
wards the  bottom  the  bed  loses  its  blue  color,  becomes  blotched  with  brown 
and  merges  into  bed  G.  These  blotches  and  streaks  of  chocolate  brown 
fade  out  and  we  have  a  gray,  highly  siticious  dolomite,  from  three  to  four 
feet  thick.  This  passes  without  break  tato  a  beautiful  sixteen-foot  bed 
(H)  of  light  gray  silicious  dolomite,  which  is  marketed  as  a  "sandstone." 
This  is  so  solid  and  free  from  seam  that  immense  blocks  may  be  cut  out 
by  ilieans  of  steam  chisels.  When  broken,  the  rock  gives  a  very  coarse, 
conehoidal  fracture.  Occasional  "glass  seams''  and  dark  streaks  of 
grains  of  iron  oxide  somewhat  disfigure' the  rock  for  building  purposes. 
The  dilute  acid  gives  but  slight  action  upon  the  solid  rock,  hut  upon  the 
powder  the  acid  gives  brisk  eifervescence.  Five  grams  of  this  powder 
give  1.37  grams  of  insoluble  residue,  or  27.4%,  consisting  of  some  alumina, 
with  bituminous  matter,  but  mostly  of  a  white  sand  resembling  that  of 
the  Sylvania  bed.  Examined  under  the  microscope  these  grains  are  found 
to  have  been  secondarily  enlarged  against  the  rhomhohedrons  of  dolomite, 
giving  them  a  roughened  exterior  and  proving  that  the  enlargement 
took  place  after  the  formation  of  the  bed.  This  series  of  silicious  dolo- 
mites has  a  thickness  of  21  to  23  feet  in  this  quarry.  Beneath  lies  bed 
I,  a  compact,  even  grained,  gray  dolomite  heavily  bedded.  This  has  been 
penetrated  fifteen  feet  and  found  to  rest  upon  the  Sylvania  sandstone. 

Raisin VI LLE  Quarries 

A  series  of  six  quarries  exist  near  the  river  in  the  township  of  Raisin- 
ville,  which  owing  to  their  location  and  the  similarity  in  their  strata 
can  he  conveniently  grouped  for  description.  The  largest  and  most  im- 
portant of  the  six  is  located  upon  claim  516  (North  River  Raisin)  at 
Grape,  and  consists  of  two  main  excavations,  one  upon  either  side  of  the 
highway.  This  has  been  operated  by  Silas  A.  Kring  for  lime.  The 
stripping  is  reduced,  in  places,  to  but  a  few  inches  of  clay  charged  with 
irregular  fragments  of  the  shattered  dolomitic  beds.  The  rock  is  esti- 
mated to  dip  two  to  three  degrees  toward  a  little  south  of  west.  Upon 
the  north  side  of  the  road  the  silicious  dolomite  forms  the  uppermost 
ledge  of  the  west  quarry  wall.  It  is  of  a  bluish  gray  color  gritty  from 
the  numerous  sand  grains,  with  numerous  small  irregular  cavities,  many 
of  which  are  filled  with  calcite  and  give  a  spotted  effect  on  the  rock.  The 
main  quarry  rock  consists  of  a  compact  dolomite,  faintly  glistening  with 
minute  cleavage  faces.  It  is  thin  bedded  and  much  fissured  toward  the 
top  hut  more  heavily  bedded,  and  more  silicious  towards  the  bottom. 
Nodules  of  impure  chert  occur  and  lenticular  masses  several  feet  long  and 
five  to  six  inches  thick  through  the  center.     The  following  analysis  was 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  275 

reported  to  have  been  mado  by  J.  D.  Pennock,  chemist  for  the  Solvay 
Company,  Detroit: 

Magnesium  carbonate  45 .  01 

Calciuiin  carbonate    51 .  69 

Silica 3 ,  45 

Iron  oxide  and  alumina 20 

Calcium  sulphate 43 

Difference    —.78 

100.00 
Just  west  of  the  quarry,  upon  land  belonging  in  1900  to  John  Knaggs, 
(claim  428,  North  River  Raisin,)  there  is  an  outcrop  of  the  same  strata 
upon  the  south  side  of  the  road.  A  quarry  was  opened  at  this  place  and 
rock  removed  to  a  depth  of  twelve  feet  for  building  purposes.  Not  hav- 
ing been  operated  for  some  time  the  small  excavation  is  now  filled  with 
debris  and  there  are  exposed  only  the  protruding  upper  layers.  Over  a 
considerable  area  about  this  outcrop  rock  can  be  struck  with  a  three  foot 
probe.  A  quarry  similar  to  that  of  Robinson  and  Taylor  might  be  here 
developed.  Beneath  each  the  Sylvania  sandstone  must  be  expected  to 
be  reached  very  soon,  so  that  neither  could  be  extended  to  any  depth  with 
a  yield  of  dolomite.  The  main  stratum  of  dolomite  in  these  two  quarries, 
bed  I  of  the  Woolmith  quarry  and  the  bed  found  to  overlie  the  Sylvania  at 
the  Toll  pits,  arc  apparently  identical. 

Directly  south  of  these  two  quarries,  upon  the  opposite  side  of  the 
river,  Fritz  Rath  opened  up  two  small  quarries  upon  claim  685.  The 
most  northern  is  located  some  250  paces  northeast  of  the  residence  and 
consists  of  a  rectangular  opening,  seventy  by  eighty-five  feet.  This  was 
worked  for  lime  about  twenty  years  ago,  the  quality  of  which  was  re- 
ported to  be  good.  At  the  time  of  the  visit  the  quarry  was  filled  with 
water  but  numerous  fragments  of  the  rock  were  found  scattered  about. 
These  indicate  that  the  beds  are  a  dark  brownish  dolomite,  streaked  and 
finely  specked  with  a  creamy  white,  looking  very  much  like  a  very  ob- 
scure oolitic  structure.  Upon  dissolving  a  Sake  of  the  rock  in  acid  there 
is  left  behind  a  quantity  of  pure  white  rounded  sand  grains,  varying  con- 
siderably in  size.  These  are  secondarily  enlarged  against  the  rhombohe- 
drons  of  dolomite,  and  oolitic  granules,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Woolmith 
rock  previously  described,  giving  their  surface  a  very  rough  appearance. 

Ida  Quarries 

One  and  one-half  miles  west  of  the  village  of  Ida  the  rock  strata 
again  appear  at  the  surface  owing  to  local  flexures.  Just  where  the 
north  and  south  quarter  section  line  of  See.  4  intersects  the  Adrian 
branch  of  the  Lake  Shore  railroad,  three  (juarries  have  been  opened. 
The  principal  one  has  been  operated  for  lime  and  building  stone  for 
many  years  by  Nelson  Davis.  This  is  located  to  the  south  of  the  railroad 
in  a  field  of  about  eight  acres,  one  mile  east  of  the  Ann  Arbor  railroad. 
Superficial  excavations  have  been  made  over  a  considerable  portion  of  the 
field.  The  beds  have  no  perceptible  dip  within  the  limits  of  the  quarry 
and  are  drained  by  a  small  stream  flowing  southeastward.  Mr.  Davis 
recognizes  two  separate  beds  which  he  terms  the  first  and  second  forma- 
tions respectively.  The  uppermost  attains  a  maximum  thickness  of 
seven  to  eight  feet  in  the  central  portion  of  the  quarry.  Based  upon 
excavations  about  the  quarry.  Mr.  Davis  believes  that  this  bed  gives  out 
in  each  direction,  from  ten  to  fifteen  rods  north  and  east,  about  one-half 
mile  west,  and  before  it  reaches  Lulu,  two  and  one-half  miles  to  the 


Hosted  by  Google 


Hosted  by 


Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  277 

southwest.  It  consists  of  a  light  gray  dolomite  which  in  places  assumes 
a  creamy  white,  owing  to  its  partial  or  complete  conversion  into  stron- 
tium carbonate  (strontianite ) .  Near  the  middle  of  the  quarry  nearly  a 
foot  of  the  dolomite  has  been  so  altered,  giving  a  soft,  mealy  roek  with 
seams  and  films  of  tlie  pure  mineral.  Some  slabs  are  covered  with  a  layer 
of  slender  well  formed,  orthorhombic  prisms  of  this  strontianite.  The 
bedding  is  thin,  varying  from  an  inch,  or  less,  to  six  or  seven  inches. 
Near  the  surface  of  the  bed  certain  slabs  show  a  remarkable  amount  of 
what  may  best  be  described  as  gashing.  The  roek  looks  as  though,  when 
it  was  only  very  slightly  plastic,  it  had  been  jabbed  in  every  direction 
with  a  thin  bladed,  double  edged  knife  point.  The  gashes  are  almost  al- 
ways open,  intersect  one  another  irregularly  and  vary  greatly  in  size, 
some  being  two-thirds  of  an  inch  long,  while  others  can  scarcely  be  seen 
without  the  magnifier.  The  cross  section  of  eJich  gash  shows  that  it  is 
thickest  at  the  center  and  that  it  slopes  gradually  and  symetrieally  to 
a  very  thin  edge.  Traces  of  this  peculiar  structure  are  found  throughout 
the  Monroe  series,  from  the  highest  roek  seen  at  Petersburg  to  the  lowest 
outcropping  at  Stony  Point.  It  is  not  known  what  mineral  could  have 
crystallized  in  the  dolomitie  matrix  and  left  these  openings  by  its  re- 
moval. One  specimen  from  the  Raisin  bed  shows  them  filled  with  ealcite, 
but  this  may  represent  a  secondary  deposition.  In  his  report  of  1860, 
Winehell  refers  to  this  as  an  aeieular  structure  and  characteristic  of 
gypsum.  Rominger  used  the  term  aeieular  also  in  describing  the  Ida 
rocks,  and  calls  attention  to  the  widespread  character  of  the  phenome- 
non, but  does  not  name  the  substance  by  which  it  may  have  been  pro- 
duced. 

Underlying  this  bed  is  the  so  called  "second  formation,"  which  is 
well  exposed  in  some  of  the  deeper  excavations  of  the  quarry.  This  a 
iirm  dolomite,  dark  when  damp,  but  drying  to  a  light  grey.  The  surface 
of  the  bed  is  rough  and  irregular,  and  the  upper  three  or  four  inches 
porous  and  open,  containing  numerous  moulds  and  casts  of  gasteropods, 
bracheopods  and  corals.  A  silieious  dolomite  streaked  with  blue  was 
found  to  overlie  the  bed  of  white  sandrock,  struck  in  the  Nichols  well. 
This  latter  appears  to  be  six  to  seven  feet  thick,  but  contains  much 
dolomitie  matrix  and  extends  twenty-four  to  thirty  feet  of  depth. 

Little  Sink  Quarry 

A  small  but  interesting  quarry  lias  been  opened  upon  the  eastern 
edge  of  what  is  known  as  the  "Little  Sink,"  to  he  later  described.  The 
excavation  lies  in  the  S.  E.  y^  S.  E.  14  Sec.  2,  Whiteford  township,  upon 
land  owned  by  Morris  Cummins.  Over  an  area  of  ten  to  fifteen  acres  the 
roek  lies  very  near  the  surface,  so  that  the  scanty  soil  is  pi'actically  unfit 
for  agricultural  purposes.  The  rock  in  some  places  is  entirely  bare  of 
soil,  while  in  others  its  thickness  varies  from  one  to  two  feet.  Upon  the 
west  side  of  the  quarry  there  is  practically  no  stripping,  but  this  reaches 
a  thickness  of  one  to  one  and  one-half  feet  upon  the  eastern  side.  In 
passing  southwestward  from  Lulu  the  surface  of  the  rock  is  depressed, 
covered  with  a  heavy  belt  of  sand,  and  next  reappears  here  at  the  sur- 
face in  consequence  of  having  attained  an  elevation  above  sea  level  of 
about  six  hundred  and  seventy  feet.  The  f|uarry  is  nearly  equi-distant 
from  the  Ann  Arbor  Railroad  and  the  Toledo-Adrian  branch  of  the 
Lake  Shore  railroads,  being  above  five  miles  from  each  in  a  direct  line. 
In  consequence  the  markets  are  entirely  local,  the  demand  being  simply 
for  building  stone.  The  present  quarry  was  opened  about  thirty-flve 
years  ago,  but  previously  stone  had  been  superficially  quarried  for  build- 
s  and  for  the  manufacture  of  lime  upon  a  small  scale.     The 


Hosted  by  Google 


278  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

opening  is  in  the  form  of  an  irregular  quadrilateral  about  one  hundred 
by  fifty  feet,  and  the  strata  have  been  penetrated  from  nine  to  ten  feet. 
The  water  enters  the  crevices  of  the  rocks  through  which  it  drains  away 
except  in  the  early  spring,  when  the  entire  region  is  liable  to  be  flooded. 
Two  fairly  distinct  beds  may  be  recognized  which  overlie  a  pure  white 
sand  rock  in  which  the  grains  are  cemented  by  a  dotomitic  matrix.  A 
comparison  of  these  beds  with  those  previously  described  shows  that  they 
are  intermediate  between  the  beds  exposed  in  the  Ida  and  Lulu  quarries, 
being  indeed  those  penetrated  by  the  drill  in  the  Davis  quarry  before 
the  white  sand  rock  was  reached.  The  Lulu  strata  will  then  be  exposed 
here  by  going  deeper.  The  uppermost  bed  is  thin-bedded  and  varies  in 
thickness,  within  the  limits  of  the  quarry,  from  three  to  five  and  one- 
half  feet.  Typically  it  is  compact,  tough,  gray  dolomite,  showing  a 
rather  bright  greenish  stain  in  places.  Towards  the  surface  it  is  fissured 
and  weathered  considerably,  showing  a  rusty  iron  coloration.  The  rock 
is  penetrated  with  numerous  channels  which  seem  to  be  the  preserved 
burrows  of  marine  annelids.  Fossils  are  abundant  at  certain  levels.  The 
second  bed  is  three  and  one-half  feet  thick  and  is  3  gray  dolomite 
streaked  horizontally  with  blue,  as  seen  in  the  Lulu  quarry.  In  the  up- 
per foot  of  this  bed  these  blue  streaks  are  altered  to  a  rusty  brown, 
suggesting  that  the  blue  coloration  is  due  to  some  oxidizable  compound 
of  iron.  No  fossils  were  observed  in  this  bed  except  a  faint  trace  of  a 
cephalopod.  A  few  cavities  occur  in  which  are  found  crystallized  masses 
of  calcite  and  strontianite.  There  also  occur  some  peculiar  stylolites 
in  the  form  of  sub-cylindrical  plugs,  in  diameter  ranging  from  one  and 
one-half  to  eight  inches  and  in  length  from  one  and  one-half  to  seven 
inches.  They  are  set  vertically  in  the  strata  with  their  upper  ends  on  a 
level  with  the  surface  of  the  rock.  They  separate  quite  readily  from  the 
rock  in  which  they  are  embedded  and  show  the  peculiar  splintery  surface, 
which  characterizes  these  structures.  Occasionally  one  is  seen  which  is 
well  defined  above,  but  which  gradually  merges  into  the  rock  of  the 
stratum  and  its  form  disappears.  The  film  of  carbonaceous  matter  com- 
monly present  is  here  represented  by  an  iron  stain,  or  by  the  blue  color- 
ing matter  with  which  the  bed  is  streaked.  These  plugs  have  the  same 
composition  as  the  surrounding  rock  and  on  being  broken  show  no  in- 
ternal structure.  The  upper  end  of  each  is  deeply  concave  and  in  every 
one  observed  there  is  a  small  handful  of  angular  chips  of  dolomite  loosely 
cemented  together.  The  most  plausible  explanation  seems  to  be  that  in 
the  general  disturbance  of  the  region  the  rubbing  of  the  strata  over  one 
another  detached  the  small  chips.  Some  of  these  collected  in  the  cavities 
at  the  upper  ends  of  the  stylolifie  plugs  and  were  preserved,  while  those 
which  remained  between  the  strata  were  ground  to  powder.  The  struc- 
tures themselves  strongly  suggest  an  organic  origin,  but  are  believed 
to  have  been  caused,  in  some  unknown  way,  by  pressure.  A  small  sink 
and  quarry  occur  upon  the  place  of  Daniel  Rabideu  at  the  S.  W.  14 
N.  "W.  14,  Sec.  10.  This  lies  about  half  way  between  the  quarry  just  de- 
scribed and  those  to  be  described  in  the  nest  paragraph.  Only  a  small 
amount  of  stone  has  been  removed.  It  is  a  horizontally  streaked  dolo- 
mite of  a  dark  drab  color,  containing  some  minute  calcite  crystalliza- 
tions. 

Ottawa  Lake  Quarries 

These  are  located  near  the  head  of  the  lake  in  the  east  central  part 
of  Sec.  7  and  the  west  central  part  of  Sec.  8,  Whiteford  township.  They 
represent  one  nearly  continuous  irregular  excavation,  but  lie  upon  the 
adjoining  properties  of  no  less  than  half  a  dozen  individuals.  The  gen- 
eral nature  of  the  rock  and  its  peculiar  structure,  as  found  in  various 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  279 

locations  in  Monroe  eounty  previously  noted,  whieh  with  fuller  descrip- 
tions are  believed  to  cover  all  the  localities  from  which  rock  has  been 
quarried  from  the  Monroe  series  above  the  Sylvania.  The  dolomites 
found  at  Flat  Rock,  Gibralter  and  Grosse  Isle  belong  to  the  same  set 
lying  between  the  Sylvania  sandstone  and  the  Dundee  formation  exposed 
at  Trenton.  An  analysis  of  material  obtained  by  a  drill  from  these  beds 
has  been  procured  and  follows : 

Calcium  carbonate   55.03  per  cent. 

Magnesium  carbonate 42.17  per  cent. 

Iron  oxide  and  alumnia 48  per  cent. 

Silica  and  other  insoluble  residue 2.32  per  cent 

Following  are  brief  descriptions  of  the  quarries  beloW  the  Sylvania 
sandstone : 

Newport   Quarries 

The  fold  in  the  dolomite  layers  which  constitute  the  "ridge"  passing 
from  Sylvania  northeast  to  Stony  Point  has  brought  the  rock  very  near 
the  surface  in  many  places  and  a  large  number  of  small  quarries  have 
been  opened  upon  it.  Following  the  strike  of  the  beds  very  closely,  as 
does  this  fold,  there  is  much  sameness  in  the  general  appearance  and 
composition  of  the  rock  exposed  in  the  numerous  openings.  Towards 
the  base  of  the  Sylvania  sandstone  the  dolomite  becomes  highly  charged 
with  rather  coarse  sand  grains,  as  seen  in  the  Smith  quarry  west  of 
Newport,  and  in  the  rock  removed  from  the  bed  of  the  Raisin.  The 
deeper  beds  are  more  homogeneous  and  compact,  of  a  light  or  dark  drab 
color  and  are  all  true  dolomites.  Fossils  in  the  form  of  moulds  or  easts 
occur  in  many  places  and  will  be  treated  in  the  last  chapter  of  this 
report.  The  bed  of  oolite  which  has  been  previously  traced  and  de- 
scribed, happens  to  occupy  the  crest  of  the  ridge  for  a  long  distance 
and  is  much  in  evidence  for  a  bed  of  such  thickness.  The  most  northern 
openings  in  this  series  may  be  conveniently  grouped  as  the  Newport 
quarries.  The  most  important  of  these  lies  in  the  N.  E.  y^,  S.  E.  14, 
Sec.  1,  Berlin  (T.  6  S.,  R.  9  E.)  just  south  of  the  village  of  Newport 
Center,  upon  the  west  side  of  the  Michigan  Central  Railroad.  The 
quarry  consists  of  a  roughly  rectangular  opening  about  two  hundred  by 
fifty  feet.  At  the  time  of  visit  it  was  filled  with  water,  so  that  its  depth 
and  the  beds  represented  could  not  be  satisfactorily  determined.  The 
rock  is  of  a  dark  drab  color,  certain  layers  being  charged  with  fossils, 
but  all  the  calcium  carbonate  has  been  dissolved.  A  small  enisher  was 
operated  for  a  time  in  connection  with  the  quarry,  but  work  has  ceased 
and  the  building  and  machinery  have  been  removed.  In  the  village  of 
Newport  Center,  from  the  Lake  Shore  Railroad  bridge  up  Swan  Creek 
for  a  distance  of  a  quarter  to  a  third  of  a  mile,  rock  is  readily  reached 
in  the  stream  and  along  the  banks.  Irregular  openings  have  been  made 
upon  the  places  of  Cartwright  and  Braneheau  and  rock  removed  for 
local  building  and  construction  work.  Samples  taken  show  that  it  is 
of  the  same  character  as  that  above  noted.  One  and  a  half  miles  west, 
upon  the  land  of  Mrs.  Lizzie  Smith,  there  was  opened  about_  ten  years 
ago  a  rectangular  quarry  eighty  by  one  hundred  feet,  developing  a  roek 
not  dissimilar  to  the  average  of  Sylvania  found  in  this  part  of  the 
county. 

The  PRENcnTOWN  Quarries 

The  Freiichtown  quarries  lie  in  the  southern  part  of  this  township 
near  Monroe,  where  the  ridge  changes  its  northeasterly  course  rather 


Hosted  by  Google 


28(1  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

abruptly,  swings  around  to  the  southeast  and  strikes  Lake  Erie  at  Stony 
Point  and  Point  aux  Peaux,  In  its  course  across  the  township  it  fur- 
nishes the  sites  for  several  quarries,  the  most  northern  of  these  being 
the  one  upon  claim  529,  south  of  Swan  creek,  formerly  belonging  to  Mr. 
Sissung.  There  are  said  to  be  here  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  land 
over  which  the  stripping  will  not  average  more  than  twenty-eight  inches 
in  thickness.  The  t|uarry  was  originally  opened  as  an  outcrop  twenty- 
five  years  ago.  Good  building  atone  is  obtained  for  the  local  market. 
Another  larger  opening  lies  upon  the  same  claim  to  the  southwest  on 
the  place  of  Richard  Labeau,  covering  two  hundred  and  fifty  by  one 
hundred  and  seventy-five  feet.  Following  southwestward  where  Sand 
Creek  crosses  the  ridge  for  a  distance  of  three-fourths  of  a  mile,  rock  can 
be  struck  with  a  probe  and  appears  at  frequent  intervals  in  the  bed  of 
the  stream,  a  tough  compact  rock  of  grayish  drab     color. 

The  Stone  Business  op  Monroe 

In  speaking  of  the  stone  business,  incidental  mention  may  be  made 
of  the  fact  that  before  the  war  cjuarries  of  silica  had  been  found  on  the 
"Bond  farms"  northwest  of  the  city  which  upon  crushing  and  washing 
was  found  to  be  superior  ([uality  and  became  much  in  demand  by  the 
glass  factories  at  Martin's  Ferry  and  Bellaire,  Ohio,  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  glass.  A  crushing  and  washing  plant  was  established  at  the  docks, 
the  stone  was  quarried,  brought  to  Monroe  by  teams,  crushed  and  washed 
and  shipped  during  the  summer  by  boat  to  Cleveland  and  in  winter  by 
cars  direct  to  destination  and  for  a  number  of  years  in  the  '608  and  '70s 
this  industry  was  of  considerable  prominence  in  the  county.  This  was 
subject  to  the  same  trouble  as  the  lime  business,  for  four  months  in  the 
year,  two  in  the  spring  and  two  in  the  fall,  mud  roads  made  it  impossible 
to  get  the  roek  from  the  pits  to  the  crusher.  Legal  dJiHculties  between 
the  partners  owning  and  operating  the  quarries,  injunctions  and  law- 
suits put  an  end  to  the  business  in  the  '70s;  but  some  twenty  years 
later  it  was  revived,  a  blank  track  from  Detroit  Southern  Railroad  was 
run  to  the  Bond  farm  and'  the  industry  is  now  in  a  reasonably  flourishing 
condition,  being  operated  as  the  Monroe  Silica  Company. 

From  the  decadence  of  the  lime  business  in  the  early  '70s  of  which  no 
remains  were  left  except  an  occasional  burning  at  Ida  for  local  purposes 
and  a  small  kiln  south  of  Monroe  operated  by  a  Mr.  Gaifney  the  use  of 
limestone  was  again  restricted  to  building  purposes  until  in  the  '908; 
although  an  occasional  far-sighted  business  man  woiild  advocate  its  use 
for  road  making  and  similar  purposes;  and  its  use  with  Portland  cement, 
then  only  imported  into  Michigan  from  the  east,  for  foundation  purposes. 
His  words,  however,  generally  fell  on  deaf  ears. 

The  inception  of  the  present  flourishing  stone  business  of  the  county 
was  the  idea  of  one  Oliver  B.  Hawkins,  who  owned  a  farm  south  of  Plum 
Creek  along  the  railroads,  south  of  the  city  of  Monroe.  A  part  of  this 
farm  lay  between  the  tracks  of  the  Michigan  Southern  and  Canada  South- 
em,  later  the  Michigan  Central,  about  a  mile  south  of  the  city. 

Upon  the  tract  of  land  Hawkins  set  up  a  small  plant  with  a  crusher 
with  the  idea  of  furnishing  crushed  stone  for  road-making  purposes. 
The  piece  of  ground  was  small  and  Mr.  Hawkins  unexpectedly  found 
himself  doing  such  a  flourishing  business  that  he  was  tempted  to  enlarge. 
He  became  associated  with  a  Mr.  Smith  and  the  business  grew  rapidly. 
At  the  quarry  south  of  the  city  the  proximity  of  the  ereek  as  well  as  the 
presence  of  springs  in  the  rock  made  thepi  a  great  deal  of  trouble  from 
water  and  diminished  their  profits.  They  began  to  look  about  for  other 
locations  and  ultimately  this  quarry  was  abandoned,  the  machinery  dis- 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  281 

mantled  and  a  tract  of  ground  of  the  Detroit  Southern,  near  Scofield,  was 
acquired  and  a  much  bigger  quarry  put  in  operation.  The  business  con- 
tinued to  grow  and  finally  attracted  the  attention  of  a  number  of  the 
progressive  business  men  of  Monroe.  They  were  moved  to  consider  it  by 
three  reasons ;  first,  the  abundant  supply  of  the  stone ;  the  opportunity 
to  obtain  labor,  which  was  plenty  in  Monroe ;  and  the  facilities  for  ship- 
ments. After  discussion  of  the  question  a  corporation  was  formed,  known 
as  the  Monroe  Stone  Company,  and  a  tract  of  ten  acres  of  land  was  leased 
north  of  the  city  adjoining  the  P.  M.  L.  S.  &  M.  S.  and  M.  C.  R.  R.,  and 
a  quarry  was  installed.  The  business  was  a  success  from  the  start,  the 
company  continued  to  develop  until  they  had  practically  covered  the 
ten  acres  which  they  leased  from  the  P.  M.  and  gone  to  as  great  a  depth 
as  they  could  properly  quarry  and  elevate  the  stone.  With  a  steadily 
increasing  business  the  company  purchased  forty  acres  about  a  mile 
south  of  the  city,  removed  their  crushing  plant  thereto;  added  a  sec- 
ond crusher  of  much  greater  capacity  than  the  first  and  has  continued 
to  do  a  flourishing  and  profitable  business.  In  1911  this  company  as- 
signed its  stock  to  members  of  the  France  Stone  Company,  a  larger 
producer  of.  stone  at  various  points  in  Ohio,  managing  some  twenty 
enterprises  and  while  retaining  its  corporate  existence  as  the  Monroe 
Stone  Company  has  virtually  become  an  integral  part  of  the  France 
enterprise. 

When  the  Shore  Line  Railroad  was  in  contemplation  in  order  to  ob- 
tain a  needed  supply  of  ballast,  a  quarry  was  opened  along  its  line 
some  two  miles  north  of  the  city  and  in  sight  of,  and  overlying  the  same 
bed  of  rock  as  the  original  iiuarry  of  the  Monroe  Stone  Company.  This 
enterprise  was  incorporated,  as  The  Shore  Line  Stone  Company,  with 
Messrs.  Eckert  and  Peabody  at  its  head  and  has  been  continuously 
operated  from  its  inception  to  the  present  time,  being  now  controlled  by 
Messrs.  Thornton  Dixon  and  Frank  Cairl. 

In  the  meantime  while  the  electric  railway  l>et\veen  Detroit  and 
Toledo  was  being  built  another  stone  quarry  was  opened  and  crusher 
erected  in  the  village  of  New  Port,  Berlin  township.  This  was  used  al- 
most exclusively  to  furnish  ballast  for  the  electric  line  and  never  was 
a  factor  in  the  regular  stone  trade  of  the  county.  When  the  road  was 
completed  the  crusher  was  dismantled  and  the  pit  allowed  to  fill  with 
water.  Moved  by  the  possibilities  of  the  crushed  stone  business  Mr. 
Davis  and  some  others  under  the  title  of  the  Ida  Stone  Company  installed 
a  crusher  at  thu  old  lime  (|uarries  west  of  Ida  and  for  some  years  and 
until  the  death  of  Mr.  Davis  did  business  at  that  point;  hut  the  quarry  is 
now  abandoned. 

The  quarries  of  the  Monroe  Stone  ('ompany  south  of,  and  the  Shore 
Line  Stone  Company  north  of  the  city  are  still  growing  year  by  year 
and  the  volume  of  their  transactions  is  astonishing,  considering  the  fact 
that  the  product  is  rained,  crushed,  screened,  loaded  into  ears  and  shipped 
at  prices  ranging  from  fifteen  to  sixty  cents  per  short  ton.  The  discovery 
of  marl  beds  in  Michigan  and  the  great  production  of  hydraulic  cement 
in  the  state  and  the  immense  growth  of  the  use  of  crushed  stone,  sand, 
cement,  and  gravel  in  structural  business  and  road-making  business 
would  seem  to  indicate  that  the  business  was  yet  only  in  its  infancy  and 
was  destined  to  a  largely  increasing  and  profitable  future.  This  has 
been  the  reason  of  the  growth  and  success  of  the  present  quarries  and 
augurs  well  for  their  future  prosperity.  Their  present  income  is  over 
$1,000  a  day  upon  an  average  and  when  the  price  of  the  product 
is  considered,  some  estimate  of  the  volume  of  the  business  can 
be  formed.  The  lime  stone  in  the  county  is  inexhaustible;  the  uses  to 
which  it  may  be  put  are  increasing  yearly;  its  quality  is  unsurpassed; 


Hosted  by  Google 


282  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

it  has  been  found  available  not  only  for  building  purposes,  and  for  road 
purposes,  but  also  in  the  treatment  of  salt  products  and  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  iron ;  it  is  a  chemical  and  a  flux  stone  as  well  as  building  and  road 
material;  and  in  years  to  come  chemistry  and  metallurgy  will  un- 
doubtedly furnish  other  uses  for  it.  Meantime  the  operating  (luarries 
are  yearly  improving  both  their  facilities  and  their  means  to  economically 
produce  the  crude  material  and  already  the  railroads  to  which  they  are 
tributary  are  finding  it  difficult  to  furnish  sufficient  ears  to  handle  the 
output  during  the  busy  season.  New  machinery  and  new  devices  to  more 
economically  produce  and  handle  the  stone  are  being  installed, — air  com- 
pressors, donkey  locomotives,  steam  shovels,  meehanieal  self-acting  drills, 
automatic  pumps,  screens  of  larger  variety  and  the  most  modern  crushers 
are  being  installed  and  the  business,  whose  real  inception  was  in  the 
mind  of  a  dreamy  farmer  less  than  a  score  of  years  ago,  has  now  become 
one  of  the  leading  industries  of  the  county. 

Monroe  Stone  Company 

The  most  important  quarry  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  county  is  the 
one  now  being  operated  by  the  Monroe  Stone  Company.  This  is  located 
in  the  southern  part  of  Frenchtown,  about  two  miles  north  of  the  city 
of  Monroe,  claim  64,  North  River  Raisin.  ,  It  lies  between  the  Lake  Shore 
and  Michigan  Central  tracks  and  is  connected  with  the  Pere  Marquette 
by  means  of  a  switch,  so  that  the  shipping  facilities  are  all  that  could  be 
desired.  The  quarry  was  opened  in  September,  1895,  since  which  time 
work  has  been  actively  pushed  and  an  immense  amount  of  rock  crushed 
and  marketed.  The  stripping  averages  about  two  and  one-half  feet  vary- 
ing but  little  toward  the  east  and  west.  Two  hundred  feet  to  the  south 
it  equals  four  feet  in  thickness,  while  one  hundred  feet  north  it  equals 
three  feet.  The  upper  layer  is  glaciated  above,  as  is  uniformly  the  case 
in  the  county.  For  fourteen  feet  the  rock  is  thin  bedded,  the  strata 
varying  in  thickness  from  two  inches  at  the  top  to  ten  inches  below,  and 
is  shattered  and  broken  so  as  to  have  no  value  for  building  purposes. 
It  is  a  dark  drab  dolomite,  of  fine  grain  and  even  texture,  breaking  with 
rough  conchoidal  fracture  and  sharp  edges.  Thin,  wavy  carbonaceous 
films  traverse  the  rock.  Between  the  strata  are  layers  of  a  soft  putty- 
like clay  which  hardens  upon  exposure.  These  sometimes  reach  a  thick- 
ness of  two  inches  and  represent  surface  material  brought  in  by  perco- 
lating waters.  A  good  view  of  the  bed  as  seen  upon  the  west  wall  of  the 
quarry  is  shown  on  opposite  page.  At  the  base  of  these  beds  there  is  a 
thin  stratum  of  breccia  made  up  of  angular  fragments  of  a  deep  blue 
dolomite,  another  which  is  finely  laminated  and  further,  fragments  of 
oolite,  all  contained  in  a  drab,  dolomite  matrix.  Beneath  this  lies  a 
bluish  gray  layer,  streaked  and  mottled  with  a  deeper  blue  coloring  sub- 
stance. Two  large  sink  holes  were  encountered  in  the  quarry,  which  at 
the  time  of  examination  was  in  the  form  of  a  semicircle,  with  a  radius  of 
about  one  hundred  and  thirty  feet.  These  holes  were  well  like  openings 
with  a  diameter  of  six  to  ten  feet,  containing  at  the  bottom  a  mass  of 
irregular  fragments,  cemented  with  crystallized  calcium  carbonate.  The 
following  analysis  of  the  rock  from  this  quarry  was  obtained  by  the 
geological  survey  in  1900: 

2  feet  7  feet         10  feet 

down  down  down 

Calcium  carbonate   54.54%         54.47%         54.94% 

Magnesium  carbonate  ....   42.75  43.59  42,84 

Silica   2.00  .74  1.33 

Iron  oxide  and  alumnia. . .       .70  .98  .58 

Difference 01  .22  .31 


Hosted  by  Google 


Hosted  by 


Google 


284  fllSTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Monroe  Quarries 

To  the  south  of  the  city  of  Monroe  there  have  been  opened  several 
quarries  of  more  or  less  importance,  chiefly  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of 
Plum  creek.  Some  of  these  furnished  building  stone  and  lime  in  an 
early  day  to  the  French  settlers  of  this  region.  The  main  excavations 
are  upon  the  north  side  of  the  creek  and  lie  upon  adjoining  divisions 
of  claim  498,  belonging  to  Alex.  T.  Navarre  and  Mrs.  Mary  T.  Navarre. 
The  stripping  consists  of  a  stony,  yellowish  brown  clay  from  three  and 
one-half  to  five  feet  thick,  deepening  towards  the  west.  In  the  north- 
eastern part  of  the  irregular  excavation  two  fairly  well  defined  folds  in- 
tersect one  another,  one  bearing  N.  45°  E.,  and  the  other  N.  60°  W.  From 
these  ridges  the  rock  dips  in  four  directions  from  two  to  five  degrees. 
In  the  A.  T.  Navarre  the  dip  is  approximately  one  to  two  degrees  toward 
N.  61°  W.  Here  four  beds  may  be  recognized,  the  upper  one  being 
termed  the  "white  bed."  This  is  a  gray  to  creamy  white  dolomite,  six 
lo  seven  feet  thick,  thin  bedded  and  fissured  above,  but  thicker  toward 
the  base.  Many  loose  pieces  of  this  bed  are  in  the  clay  stripping  soft- 
ened upon  the  surface  to  a  mealy  powder.  At  the  lower  part  of  this 
bed  it  passes  into  a  nine  to  ten  feet  stratum,  which  is  very  compact,  even 
grained,  somewhat  laminated  and  sparingly  streaked  with  blue.  The 
roek  is  brittle,  gives  sharp  edges,  and  coarse  conchoidal  fracture.  Owing 
to  its  higher  specific  gravity  it  is  known  in  the  quarry  as  the  "lead 
bed."  Beneath  this  lies  a  two-foot  "gray  bed,"  made  up  of  a  fossilifer- 
ous  light  drag  dolomite,  carrying  some  films  of  carbonaceous  material, 

A  local  deposit  of  breeeiated  material  similar  to  that  found  in  the 
sink  holes  of  the  Monroe  Stone  Company  quarry  was  observed  at  one 
place.  Upon  the  south  side  of  the  creek  the  rock  lies  very  near  the  sur- 
face and  a  linear  excavation  extends  for  a  considerable  distance  parallel 
with  the  stream.  It  is  here  that  the  bed  of  oolite,  previously  dracribed, 
appears.  Above  it  is  a  creamy  dolomite,  becoming  somewhat  blue,  while 
beneath  is  a  compact,  laminated  bed,  streaked  horizontally  with  a  rusty 
brown.  Judging  from  the  alteration  in  the  mottled  dolomite  seen  in  the 
Little  Sink  quarry  this  bed  is  of  the  blue  streaked  variety.  These  beds 
underlie  those  above  described,  as  well  as  those  in  the  quarries  north  of 
the  city. 

One-half  mile  down  stream  a  large  quarry  has  been  opened  between 
the  two  railroad  tracks  by  the  Michigan  Stone  and  Supply  Company,  the 
owners  of  the  Woolmith  quarry.  The  excavation  is  in  the  form  of  an 
irregular  rectangle  about  four  hundred  and  fifty  by  one  hundred  and 
twenty-five  feet.  At  the  time  of  the  visit  it  was  well  filled  with  clear 
blue  water  so  that  the  strata  could  not  be  examined.  Toward  the  north 
aide  the  depth  is  said  to  be  thirty-two  feet,  penetrating  a  lower  series 
of  beds  than  are  seen  elsewhere  in  the  county.  The  rock  was  used  en- 
tirely for  road  purposes  and  a  crusher  was  operated  in  connection  with 
the  quarry.  For  five  years  no  work  has  been  done  here,  owing,  it  is  re- 
ported, to  the  damage  done  to  neighboring  houses  by  the  blasting.  The 
ledges  exposed  above  the  water  are  thin-bedded  fissured  dolomites,  of  a 
light  color.  In  the  stone  pile  at  the  crusher  there  are  seen  fragments  of 
a  compact,  fossiliferous,  drab  dolomite ;  another  of  a  bluish  color  and 
conchoidal  fracture  and  a  third  blue  shaly  roek,  friable  and  carrying 
carbonaceous  seams.  The  former  foreman  says  that  the  strata  are  very 
much  disturbed  in  this  quarry  and  "run  every  way." 

During  periods  of  low  water  in  the  Raisin  roek  is  quarried  directly 
from  the  bed  opposite  the  city  and  for  a  distance  of  three  to  four  miles 
above  at  frequent  intervals.  The  lower  beds  thus  exposed  consist  of  gray 
and  drab  dolomites,  the  latter  finely  laminated.  Opposite  claims  65  and 
88  (North  River  Raisin)  the  rock  is  a  creamy  yellow  dolomite,  in  some 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  285 

layers  very  finely  laminated.  Further  up  the  river  the  higher  beds 
occur  and  are  seen  to  become  more  silieious  as  the  Sylvanta  sandstone 
is  approached.  In  Willow  Run,  at  its  mouth  a  thin  layer  of  sandstone 
occurs,  which  much  resembles  the  Sylvaiiia  except  for  the  greater  coarse- 
ness of  its  grains.  Near  the  top  of  the  series  there  occurs  a  stratum  of 
bluish  gray  and  brown  chert,  somewhat  brecciated  and  carrying  obscure 
fossil  remains. 

Within  a  distance  of  a  half  mile  south  of  the  Plum  Creek  quarries 
four  small  openings  liave  been  made  and  rock  removed  for  local  pur- 
poses. Some  two  hundred  paces  south  a  small  field  quarry  has  been 
opened  upon  claim  498,  belonging  to  Alexander  T.  Navarre.  From  three 
to  five  feet  of  bluish  to  buff  dolomite  are  exposed.  Locally  the  strata 
are  laminated,  in  places  homogeneous.  Tlie  rock  weathers  to  a  soft,  mealy 
substance  of  a  creamy  color.  Numerous  fragments  are  looSe  in  the  clay 
stripping,  whicli  varies  in  thickness  from  a  few  inches  to  three  feet. 
About  one  hundred  paces  to  the  southwest  of  this  quarry  Dennis  Na- 
varre has  a  small  field  quarry  into  the  same  bed.  Some  of  the  rock  shows 
the  brownish  mottled  effect  seen  on  Plum  creek  in  the  beds  associated 
with  the  oolite.  The  two  other  quarries  are  upon  the  same  claim  and 
are  upon  the  banks  of  Tamarack  creek.  The  most  westerly  one  belongs 
also  to  Dennis  Navarre  and  is  located  near  his  residence.  The  opening 
is  three  to  four  feet  deep  and  was  tilled  with  water  at  the  time  of  the 
visit.  The  bed  of  oolite  is  here  exposed  and  some  of  the  overlying  dolo- 
mite, which  is  creamy  and  slightly  mottled.  For  a  distance  of  about 
three  hundred  paces  down  stream  the  rock  appears  in  outcrop  and  an 
irregular  quarry  has  been  opened  upon  the  property  of  Patrick  Navarre. 
The  rock  is  thin-bedded  and  fissured  al>ove,  but  the  deeper  layers  attain 
a  thickness  of  nine  to  ten  inches.  The  upper  strata  are  buff  to  gray 
and  mottled  with  brown  to  a  depth  of  four  feet.  Beneath  this  the  rock 
is  compact  and  of  a  drab  color.  The  strata  here  dip  7°  toward  N. 
16°  E.,  both  of  whicii  are  abnormal. 

La   Sai.le  Quakries; 

No  quarries  of  any  magnitude  or  especial  importance  have  yet  been 
opened  far  south  of  Plum  creek,  but  the  rock  is  near  the  surface  in  many 
localities  and  the  railroads  are  near  at  hand  to  give  the  necessary  ship- 
ping facilities.  Excepting  the  bed  of  oiilite  previously  noted,  the  rock 
is  a  gray  to  drab  dolomite,  generally  compact  and  adapted  for  road 
metal,  of  wJiieh  the  region  generally  stands  in  great  need.  Within  tlic 
limits  of  La  Salle  township  to  the  south  a  number  of  minor  quarries 
have  been  started,  but  unimportant  in  amount  of  production.  The  rook 
is  the  common  type  of  drab  dolomite  in  rather  thin  layers. 

Bedford  Quarries 

Three  small  quarries  have  been  opened  near  together  and  excavated 
to  a  depth  of  two  to  three  feet  at  the  center  of  Section  12.  Bedford  town- 
ship. These  are  of  almost  trifling  importance  and  stand  idle  a  con- 
siderable portion  of  the  year,  the  excavations  filling  with  water,  as  is 
the  case  when  quarries  are  not  operated.  The  rock  samples  show  that 
.  tiie  rock  is  a  somewhat  incoherent  and  not  homogeneous  drab  dolomite. 
The  other  small  quarries  in  this  township  are  not  dissimilar  in  character- 
istics and  may  be  simply  named  without  detailed  description  as  follows  r 
The  White  quarry,  the  Willis  quarry,  Blisha  Sorter,  etc.,  etc.  In  the 
White  quarry  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  there  are  characteristics  simi- 
lar if  not  identical  with  those  of  the  Monroe  Stone  Company  and  the 
layer  exposed  at  Stony  Point. 


Hosted  by  Google 


286  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Whiteford  Quarriks 

There  remain  but  two  email  quarries  to  he  briefly  described  and  these 
are  located  in  the  southern  part  of  Whiteford  township.  Those  lying 
above  the  Sylvania  sandstone  have  been  described  in  a  previous  section 
of  this  chapter.  In  each  of  these  two  quarries  the  oolitic  stratum  occurs 
in  a  peculiarly  modified  form,  termed  locally  "bastard  limestone."  This 
is  best  seen  in  the  quarry  of  Nelson  Bush  in  the  S.  W.  y^,  S.  E,  14,  Sec. 
25,  just  north  of  the  east  and  west  road.  The  rock  here  seems  much 
disturbed  and  broken  and  suitable  only  for  road  work,  for  which  it  has 
been  used.  At  the  time  of  the  visit  a  portable  crusher  was  at  work  pre- 
paring stone  for  a  road  leading  into  the  city  of  Toledo.  The  uppermost 
strata  consist  of  a  very  compact  bluish-gray  dolomite  which  passes  into 
the  oolite,  both  forming  a  bed  five  to  six  feet  thick.  Beneath  lies  a  gray 
compact  bed  which  has  been  entered  but  a  short  distance.  East  a  few 
rods  considerable  rock  has  had  to  be  blasted  from  the  bed  of  Bay  creek, 
in  order  to  suitably  deepen  it  for  drainage  purposes.  Large  blocks  of 
the  oolite  and  compact  dolomite  are  found  upon  the  bank,  along  the 
stream,  for  a  considerable  distance. 

The  second  quarry  of  this  group  belongs  to  Stephen  Young  and  is 
situated  in  the  N.  E.  14,  N.  E.  l^,  Sec.  4  (T.  9  S.,  R.  6  E.)  about  twenty- 
five  rods  northeast  of  the  owner's  residence.  The  excavation  is  an  irreg- 
ular quadrilateral  about  fifty  feet  long  and  has  a  depth  of  five  feet.  Near 
the  center  of  the  quarry  the  rock  strata  are  said  to  have  been  horizontal, 
but  about  the  sides  appear  much  disturbed.  The  rock  is  the  compact, 
modified  oolite  of  a  buff  color  and  gritty  feel,  so  that  it  is  easily  mistaken 
for  a  sandstone,  upon  superficial  examination. 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER    XXII 

PHYSICAL  GKOGRAPITY 

Climate  of  Monroe  County — Contour  ok  the  County — Elevations 
Within  the  County — Surface  Drainage — Picture  of  the  River 
Raisin — Macon  and  Saline  Rivers — The  Huron  and  Other 
Streams — Underground  Drainage. 

The  author  wishes  to  express  his  grateful  acknowledgments  to  Prof. 
W.  H.  Sherzer,  of  the  Jlichigan  Geological  Survey,  for  valuable  and  in- 
teresting information  and  scientific  data  contained  in  his  "Geological 
Report  on  Monroe  County,"  a  work  of  the  highest  order  containing  the 
fullest  and  most  elaborate  description  of  the  general  configuration  and 
of  the  resources  of  the  county  that  has  been  made  public.  He  also  desires 
to  especially  thank  Prof.  R.  C.  Allen,  director  of  the  Geological  Survey 
of  Michigan,  for  his  courteous  assistance,  and  permission  to  make  use  of 
the  numerous  fine  illustrations  accompanying  this  chapter,  which  is 
appreciated  no  less  by  the  author  of  this  history  than  by  its  readers. 
The  tables  of  climatic  data  are  from  the  same  source  up  to  1871,  to  which 
are  added  the  observations  of  Mr.  John  "W.  Morris  of  Grape,  Raisinvilie 
township,  kindly  supplied  by  him  for  this  chapter. 

Mr.  Morris  has  furnished  the  observations  at  Grape,  which  is  the 
geographical  center  of  the  county,  for  many  years,  and  his  tables  are 
perfectly  accurate  and  reliable.  He  has  been  most  obliging  and  cour- 
teous in  furnishing  to  the  local  press  from  time,  to  time  such  informa- 
tion as  would  be  of  value  and  interest  to  the  public. 

Climate  of  Monroe  County  (1871-1911) 

The  geographical  position  of  Monroe  county,  its  proximity  to  Ijake 
Erie,  its  topography  and  the  prevailing  direction  of  wind  comhine  to 
make  it  one  exceptionally  favored  so  far  as  productive  climate  is  con- 
cerned. It  corresponds  in  all  essential  particulars  with  the  noted  fruit 
belts  of  western  New  York  and  northern  Ohio.  Lying  low  and  flat, 
hemmed  in  on  the  west  and  northwest  by  morainic  ridges,  with  the  great 
body  of  water,  which  forms  its  entire  eastern  boundary,  slowly  radiating 
its  summer  heat,  fall  frosts  are  delayed  sufficiently  for  crops  to  mature. 
Upon  an  average  not  until  October  12  does  the  first  killing  frost  occur 
in  the  center  of  the  county.  During  the  past  ten  years  the  earliest  date 
at  which  this  has  occurred  was  September  21  and  the  latest  was  October 
30.  During  the  greater  part  of  each  year  the  wind  blows  from  the  quar- 
ter of  the  compass  lying  between  south  and  west.  In  consequence,  the 
mean  temperature  is  higher  than  it  might  otherwise  be  and  the  annual 
precipitation  is  abundant.  According  to  statistics  published  in  Wall- 
ing's  Atlas  of  Michigan  by  Dr.  A.  ■VVinchell,  the  average  annual  precipi- 
tation at  Monroe  for  eighteen  years  (1853  to  1870  inclusive)  was  31.8 
inches,  with  a  minimum  of  26.17  inches.  This  was  distributed  through 
the  seasons  as  follows:     Spring,  8.11  inches;  summer,  9.85  inches;  fall, 

287 


Hosted  by  Google 


288  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

8.27  inches;  winter,  5.56  inches.  During  the  past  twelve  years  at  Grape 
the  precipitation  has  averaged  about  three  inches  less,  being  28.724 
inches.  At  Toledo  where  approximately  the  same  weather  conditions  pre- 
vail, as  in  the  southeastern  part  of  Monroe  county,  the  mean  annual  pre- 
cipitation for  the  past  twenty-nine  years  is  30.68  inches,  rather  evenly 
distributed  throughout  the  year.  During  the  winter  months,  of  course, 
some  of  this  is  precipitated  as  snow,  ten  inches  of  which  are  regarded  as 
equal  to  one  inch  of  rain.  The  average  snowfall  for  the  fifteen  years 
previous  to  1900  has  been  33.6  inches,  the  greatest  fall  occurring  during 
the  winter  of  1895-96,  giving  a  total  for  the  year  63.7  inches.  The  least 
snowfall  during  this  period  of  years  occurred  during  1889-90,  when 
there  fell  the  surprisingly  small  amount  of  6.0  inches.  It  is  evident  from 
the  figures  that  even  during  winters  of  greatest  snow  fall  the  bulk  of  the 
moisture  received  from  the  air  is  precipitated  as  rain.  During  the  twelve 
years  over  which  the  records  have  been  kept  at  Grape  the  maximum 
amount  of  rainfall  in  twenty-four  hours,  consecutively,  equaled  2.94 
inches,  which  fell  on  September  13,  1892.  This  was  nearly  equaled  in 
August  21,  1890,  when  2.92  inches  fell.  February  is  generally  regarded 
as  the  "snow  month"  of  our  winters  and  observation  records  show  that 
the  minimum  is  reached  during  the  last  week  of  the  month.  Following 
is  tlip  average  monthly  temperature  and  precipitation,  1871  to  1909 : 

Month.  Temperature.  Precipitation. 

■January   25.8°  2.03 

February   .'. 27.8  2.02 

March  34.8  2.23 

April 47.6  2.19 

May 59.2  3.39 

June 69.1  3.29" 

July 73.1  3.10 

August   70.7  2.60 

September 64,0  2.38 

October 52.4  2.32 

November 39.6  2.84 

December 30.6  2,29 

Of  great  importance  to  the  agricultural  interests  of  the  county 
is  the  question  of  temperature,  particularly  its  distribution  through  the 
year,  and  the  minumum  reached  during  the  winter.  At  Grape,  during 
the  ten  years  ending  in  1870,  the  mean  annual  temperature  as  deter- 
mined by  standard  instruments  has  averaged  49.14°  and  for  twenty- 
nine  years  the  average  was  49.6''.  The  lowest  temperature  recorded  at 
Grape  from  1890  to  January  20,  1892,  was  18°  below  zero,  while  the 
highest  temperature  at  the  same  place  was  99°  on  June  4,  1890.  The 
summer  isotherm  of  70°,  which  marks  the  theoretical  position  of  the 
sugar  beet  belt,  cuts  diagonally  across  the  county.  The  annexed  table 
shows  the  mean  temperatures  and  snow-fall  and  total  precipitation, 
1871  to  1909: 


Southwest 
Southwest 
Southwest 
South 


1871 

49.5 

31.38 

1872 

48.1 

27.56 

1873 

49.3 

35.52 

1874 

50.1 

25.83 

Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 


875.. 
.876.. 
877.. 
878.. 
.879.. 
.880. . 


889.. 
890. . 
.891.. 
892.. 


46  4 

28.03 

Southwest  ■ 

49.0 

34.65 

Southwest 

.W7 

35.17 

Southwest 

51.8 

32.67 

W.  &  N.  E. 

50  4 

30.27 

Southwest 

52.0 

35.72 

Southwest 

51  fi 

45.91 

West 

51  1 

33.03 

South 

4R6 

34.24 

S.&S.W. 

50  0 

28.43 

Southwest 

47  0 

33.19 

41.9         Southwest 

481 

32.70 

51.9         Souttiwest 

48  9 

32.01 

36.S 

N.  B.  &  S.  W 

47  6 

25.86 

25.2         Southwest 

49  8 

21.84 

18. 

Southwest 

50.7 

33.64 

22.9         Southwest 

SOS 

27.12 

26.7        Souttiwest 

48  6 

36.70 

30. 

Northwest 

48  H 

23.81 

44.9        Northwest 

51  1 

21.34 

20.9         Southwest 

48.2 

25.31 

58.6        Southwest 

50  0 

33.10 

44.5        Southwest 

49.6 

30.35 

31..= 

West 

51  0 

28.10 

20.t 

West 

50.0 

27.06 

28.4        Southwest 

49.6 

30.68 

33.6        Southwest 

Average . 

This  may  be  assumed  to  approximately  represent  the  meteorological 
conditions  that  prevailed  in  Monroe  county  during  the  period  named. 
Passing  over  the  intervening  time  between  the  last  date  given  and 
the  year  1911,  the  present  year  offers  some  characteristics  of  tempera- 
ture and  meteorology,  which  are  of  interest  and  which  are  taken  from 
Mr.  Morris's  observation  at  Grape. 

It  is  a  noteworthy  fact  that  during  1911  there  was  no  zero  weather 
and  for  six  months  and  six  days  consecutively  there  was  no  frost.  The 
record  for  1911  is  tabulated  below.  temp?;batuke 

Max.        Min.         Prec. 

Januarv    49  3  1.33 

February    58  4  1.58 

March    . , 66  7  1.13 

April   75  18  3.06 

May   97  28  1.20 

June    96  46  4.09 

July 100  47  2.70 

August    90  45  3.16 

September 90  40  4.33 

October   71  26  3.90 

November   68  11  3.00 

December    58  10  1.99 


Hosted  by  Google 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  291 

The  condensed  record  for  1912,  up  to  February  28,  is  given: 
Highest  temperature  in  January,  38°;  lowest,  17°  below;  with  eight 
inches  of  snow.  Number  of  days  in  which  rain  or  snow  fell  was  nine; 
Clear  days,  6;  cloudy,  17;  partly  cloudy,  8.  Number  of  days  when 
temperature  fell  to  zero  or  less,  12,  nine  of  which  were  consecutive,  from 
the  5th  to  the  13th.    On  the  28th  the  minimum  was  7°  below. 

In  February  to  the  12Ui  the  record  was  as  follows:  The  3d,  13° 
below;  the  4th,  9°  below;  the  5th,  1°  below;  the  8th,  zero;  the  9th,  7° 
below;  the  10th,  22°  below  and  the  11th,  7°  below. 

Average  rainfall  for  23  years,  1888  to  1911  inclusive  was  30.022. 
The  two  minimum  years  were  1895,  20.07;  and  1910,  21.82;  the  maxi- 
mum were  1892,  36.82 ;  and  1902,  36.34. 

Minimum  temperature  of  the  month  of  January  for  the  last  twenty- 
one  years  as  follows;  January,  1890,  zero;  1891,  3°  above;  1892,  18° 
below;  1893,  10°  below,  the  15th;  1894,  4°  below  the  25th;  1895,  6=" 
below  the  28th;  1896,  5°  below  the  5th;  1897,  19°  below  the  25th;  1898, 
6°  above  the  2d ;  1899,  10°  below  the  31st ;  1900,  4°  below  the  31st ; 
1901,  4°  below  the  3d;  1902,  1°  below  the  28th;  1903,  8°  below  the 
12th;  1904,  15°  below  the  5th;  1905,  9"  below  the  29th;  1906.  10°  above 
the  9th ;  1907,  6°  below  the  26th ;  1908,  7°  below  the  4th ;  1909,  6°  below 
the  13th;  1910,  1°  above  the  4th;  1911,  3°  above  the  5th;  1912,  17° 
below  the  13th. 

There  were  no  zero  days  in  January,  1898,  1906,  1910  and  1911,  nor 
any  zero  at  all  during  the  year  1911.  That  in  1871  or  1873,  he  makes  the 
statement  from  his  records,  one  day  in  the  month  of  March  the  ther- 
mometer reached  28°  below  zero! 

Contour  of  the  County 
Relative  to  the  general  configuration  of  the  county,  Mr.  Sherzer,  in 
his  report,  notes  the  following  facts :  "Hit  were  not  for  the  local  mounds 
and  irregular  ridges  which  characteiize  the  sand  hills  in  the  eastern 
portion,  as  well  as  the  eroded  stream  valleys,  the  entire  county  would 
present  the  appearance  of  a  nearly  unbroken  horizontal  plain.  From 
the  northwest  corner,  towards  the  southeast,  there  is  an  average  down- 
ward slope  of  about  seven  feet  to  the  mile,  which  is  so  slight  as  to  be 
imperceptible  to  the  eye.  A  very  gentle  rise  marks  the  position  of 
"Stony  ridge"  which  extends  from  Sylvania  to  Stony  Point,  varying 
in  width  from  one  half  mile  to  a  mile.  This  peculiar  flat  effect  has  been 
produced  by  wave  action,  which  cut  down  the  natural  eminences  and 
tilled  in  the  depressions,  thus  grading  the  surface  of  the  county  until 
it  retained  barely  enough  slope  for  its  own  drainage.  The  irregularities 
referred  to  as  now  seen,  have  been  impressed  upon  the  surface  after 
this  wave  action  over  the  region  affected  had  ceased.  *  •  *  The 
average  grade  within  the  limits  of  the  county,  along  the  Lake  Shore 
Railroad  is  5.5  feet  to  the  mile,  and  along  the  Ann  Arbor  line  only 
about  4  feet.  A  thorough  system  of  drainage  in  the  county  has  over- 
come to  a  great  extent  the  disadvantage  of  this  too  great  level,  and 
other  extensive  drainage  plans  are  now  decided  upon  for  1912. 

■    Elevations  Within  the  County 

Data  relating  to  altitudes  have  been  procured  from  four  different 
sources,  more  or  less  reliable,  and  from  these  it  has  been  possible  to  con- 
struct a  map  upon  which  the  approximate  elevations  are  represented  by 
a  system  of  contour  hnes,  drawn  at  intervals  of  ten  feet  above  mean  tide 
level  {A.  T.)  at  New  York  City.  This  would  not  have  been  possible  in  a 
county  with  broken  surface  features,  without  a  much  more  accurate  tope- 


Hosted  by  Google 


292  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

graphic  survey.  The  contour  lines  must  be  regarded  as  only  approxi- 
mately located  and  are  much  smoother  than  they  would  appear  if  de- 
termined by  detailed  work  with  a  spirit-level.  Over  the  sand  areas  no 
attempt  was  made  to  represent  the  position  of  the  numerous  mounds  and 
ridges  of  blown  sand.  These  are  frequently  rapidly  changed  through 
the  agency  of  wind  and  water  and  ordinarily  their  height  falls  within  the 
contour  interval.  Upon  each  contour  line  its  elevation  above  Lake  Erie 
is  placed  in  parenthesis. 

(a).  U.  S.  Survey  levels.  For  all  practical  purposes  the  elevation 
of  Lake  Erie  at  the  present  time  may  be  taken  as  573  feet.  The  mean 
elevation  for  the  period  1870  to  1898  is  more  accurately  572.721  feet. 
The  highest  level  of  which  there  is  definite  record  was  reached  in  1838, 
when  it  equated  575.2  feet ;  the  lowest  was  attained  in  November,  1895, 
being  then  but  570.79  feet.  During  this  sixty  years  the  fluctuation  has 
been  4.41  feet,  enough  to  produce  a  marked  effect  upon  the  low-lying 
shores  of  the  lake.  Within  the  memory  of  the  older  residents  flat-bot- 
tomed boats  were  loaded  where  now  the  land  is  under  cultivation.  The 
board  of  engineers  of  the  deep  waterways  commission  has  recommended 
the  regulation  of  the  lake  level  by  the  eonstrnction  of  weirs  at  the  foot 
of  the  take  just  below  Buffalo  harbor,  so  as  to  maintain  a  level  of  574.5 
feet,  and  insure  a  sufficient  amount  of  water  for  navigation  purposes  in 
the  fall  when  the  traffic  is  greatest  and  the  water  liable  to  be  lowest. 

A  geodetic  station  is  located  in  the  cemetery  of  the  Monroe  county 
poor  farm,  about  four  miles  west  of  the  city,  the  elevation  of  which  has 
been  confused  with  that  of  the  city  itself.  The  geodetic  point  is  a  small  - 
hole  drilled  in  the  top  of  a  stone  post  set  in  the  ground,  the  elevation  of 
which  at  the  base  of  the  post  is  43.9  feet  above  the  mean  level  of  Lake 
Erie.  This  mean  level  referred  to  is  one  that  was  earlier  determined 
than  that  given  in  the  above  paragraph  and  equaled  572.86  feet.  The 
elevation  of  the  land  there  at  the  point  indicated  is  616.76  feet  above 
tide. 

(b).  Railroad  levels.  Owing  to  the  drowned  condition  of  the  mouths 
of  all  the  rivers  which  empty  into  Lake  Erie,  the  level  of  the  Raisin  here 
represents  approximately  the  mean  level  of  the  lake.  The  figures  ob- 
tained from  the  Lake  Shore  office  are  regarded  as  elevations  above  mean 
Erie  level  and,  upon  this  supposition,  are  in  substantial  agreement  with 
those  of  the  Michigan  Central  and  the  Pere  Marquette,  referred  to  the 
same  datum. 

In  the  case  of  the  Ann  Arbor  road  two  sets  of  elevations  were  ob- 
tained about  a  year  apart.  In  one  case  the  datum  was  given  as  the  mean 
level  of  Lake  Michigan  (582  feet)  and  in  the  second  ease  was  stated  to 
be  unknown.  At  its  junction  with  the  Adrian-Monroe  branch  of  the 
Lake  Shore,  according  to  the  profile  of  the  latter  road,  which  is  assumed 
to  be  practically  correct,  the  elevation  of  the  rail  is  93.07  feet  above  Lake 
Erie  level.  "With  Lake  Michigan  level  as  a  datum  the  profile  of  the  Ann 
Arbor  road  gives  the  same  point  an  elevation  of  112,4  feet  above  Lake 
Erie.  The  profile  of  the  road  was  assumed  to  be  approximately  correct 
within  the  limits  of  the  county,  the  actual  elevation  of  the  junction  with 
the  Lake  Shore,  at  Federman,  was  regarded  as  93  feet  above  Lake  Erie 
and  the  difference  adjusted  along  the  line  in  either  direction.  This 
brings  these  elevations  into  substantial  agreement  with  those  of  the  Pere 
Marquette,  in  both  the  southern  and  northern  part  of  the  county  through 
the  Detroit  and  Lima  Northern.  In  the  case  of  the  latter  road  the  datum 
could  not  be  secured,  but  the  series  of  actual  elevations  was  obtained 
similarly  by  knowing  the  elevation  of  its  junction  with  the  Pere  Mar- 
quette at  Carleton.  Upon  the  above  basis  the  approximate  elevation  of 
the  rail  at  the  following  stations  has  been  computed.  The  elevation  above 
mean  sea  level  may  be  obtained  by  adding  573  feet  to  eaeh. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  293 

Altitudes  of  RaiIjROad  Stations 
(Approximate  elevation  of  rait  above  Lake  Erie) 

Feet.  Feet. 

Azalia    102         Lake  Shore  19 

Carleton 41      Ottawa  Lake 119 

Cone 141     Petersburg 105 

Dundee 95     Rea 116 

Pederman 93     Samaria   71 

Grafton 41     Seofield    52 

Ida 70  South  Bockwood— 

La  Salle—  Michigan  Central 14 

Michigan  Central 15         Lake  Shore  16 

Lake  Shore 17     Steiner   41 

P.  II.   25  Stony  Creek- 
Lulu  83         Michigan  Central   21 

Maybee  61         Lake  Shore 24 

Milan  122     Strashurg    53 

Monroe —  Temperance    46 

Michigan  Central ]5  Vienna — 

Lake  Shore 16         Lake  Shore 13 

P.  M 28         :\richigan  Central 13 

Newport—  P.  M 24 


Michigan   Centrt 


(c).  Elevated  beach  levels.  At  periods  when  the  waters  of  the  Great 
Lakes  stood  at  successively  higher  levels  a  series  of  beaches  was  im- 
pressed upon  the  surface  of  the  county.  These  beaches  thus  mark  actual 
physical  contours,  the  approximate  elevations  of  which  are  known  from 
outside  data.  Their  position  is  indicated  where  they  furnish  a  check 
upon  the  accuracy  of  the  work  hased  upon  the  railroad  levels.  These 
beaches  will  be  described  in  another  connection  and  it  may  simply  be 
said  here  that  the  highest  marks  the  altitude  of  170  feet  above  the  lake, 
the  second  that  of  121  feet,  the  third  about  85  feet  and  the  lowest  about 
42  feet. 

Surface  Drainage 

The  map  of  the  county  shows  that  the  drainage  is,  in  general,  south- 
eastward and  from  what  has  been  said  in  regard  to  the  surface  slope  it 
is  apparent  why  this  should  be  the  case.  Most  of  the  streams  make  their 
way  independently.  North  of  the  River  Raisin  there  are  some  minor 
tributaries  which  join  it  finally  only  after  paralleling  it  for  a  number 
of  miles.  Following  the  Raisin  upon  the  south  side  and  along  many  of 
the  other  streams  there  is  more  or  less  sand  dejwsit  outside  of  the  main 
valleys.  This  was  deposited  probably  as  a  delta  upon  either  side  of  the 
stream,  as  the  waters  of  the  lakes  were  gradually  withdrawn. 

Two  streams  worthy  of  the  names  of  rivers,  enter  the  Raisin,  however, 
in  the  southeastern  part  of  Dundee  township,  the  Macon  and  the  Saline. 
These  streams  appear  to  have  had  a  common  bed  from  thi&  point  to  the 
lake.  From  their  point  of  union  a  broad  depression  extends  southwest- 
ward  for  a  number  of  miles  into  Lenawee  county  as  shown  by  the  sur- 
face contours.  It  is  quite  probable  that  this  depression  was  occupied  by 
a  third  small  stream  which  also  joined  the  Macon  and  Saline.  The  natural 
direction  of  the  Raisin  is  southeastward  across  Lenawee  county,  but  it 
takes  a  very  abrupt  turn  and  enters  Monroe  county  flowing  northeastward 
across  Sunimerfield  and  Dundee  townships.  It  seems  very  probable  that 
this  third  stream  referred  to  cut  its  way  back  into  the  watershed  which 


Hosted  by  Google 


Hosted  by 


Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  295 

separated  il  from  tiie  Kaisiii,  until  the  latter  stream  was  tapped  and 
"captured."  This  bed  furnishes  a  more  direct  route  to  the  lake  and  the 
Eaisiii  turned  northeastward  until  it  reached  tha  common  bed  of  the 
Macon  and  Saline. 

Picture  op  the  River  B.vigiN 

The  curious  alternate  meandering  and  straightening  of  the  Raisin 
has  gone  on  for  years  within  the  easy  memory  of  the  older  inhabitants ; 
marked  changes  have  occurred  in  the  course  of  the  stream,  forest  'trees 
of  respectable  size  are  now  growing  where  there  had  been  good  fishing 
and  boating.  The  river  has  meandered  a  mile  but  advanced  less  than 
one  hundred  feet.  The  River  Raisin  at  Monroe,  where  it  still  passes 
through  the  city,  and  is  crowed  by  two  bridges  at  Macomb  street,  and 
Monroe  street,  is  from  210  to  220  feet  broad,  rendered  shallow  by  the 


Floo]>  on  RivKR  RusiN,  February  8,  1887 
View  on  Front  Street  River  Rank.     Ice  piled  8  to  10  feet  liigli  left  by  recediiig  waterH 

layers  of  dolomite.  Ice  jams  sometimes  form  in  the  stream  opposite  the 
city  extending  down  to  the  great  steel  railroad  bridges  three  of  which 
span  the  river  at  this  point.  A  notable  freshet  occurred  in  1887,  when 
the  great  presence  of  heavy  ice  carried  away  the  steel  passenger  bridge 
at  Macomb  street.  Great  danger  was  caused  by  the  encroachments  of 
the  water  into  quarters  of  the  city  thought  to  be  entirely  outside  the 
flood  dangers.  An  illustration  of  the  scene  taken  at  the  time  is  herewith 
shown.  The  fall  in  the  river  from  the  Macon  to  Monroe  is  about 
sixty  feet,  giving  an  average  of  about  four  feet  to  the  mile,  as 
measured  in  a  straight  line.  Dams  have  been  constructed  at  Peters- 
burg, Dundee,  Grape,  and  near  the  city  of  Monroe ;  the  latter  is  of  con- 
eret«  construction  some  four  hundred  feet  long,  and  furnishes  power  for 
a  flour  mill  with  a  capacity  of  about  one  hundred  barrels  daily,  also 
for  a  woolen  mill. 

As  the  river  swings  from  side  to  side  on  its  course  there  is  cut  out  of 
the  drift  deposits  which  cover  the  rock,  a  broad  valley  partly  filled  with 
river  silt.  During  times  of  highest  flood  the  river  leaves  its  channel, 
spreads  over  all  the  region  between  the  outer  banks,  and  as  the  velocity 
of  its  water  is  checked,  there  is  deposited  a  layer  of  sediment.     In  the 


Hosted  by  Google 


296  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

course  of  time  there  is  built  up  a  flat  terrace,  the  height  of  which  is  de- 
termined by  the  height  to  which  the  water  may  rise  at  each  particular  part 
of  the  stream.  This  constitutes  the  flood-plain  of  the  river.  In  the  ease 
of  the  Raisin  it  may  be  followed  from  near  the  lake,  continuously  up 
stream,  across  the  county.  Where  the  valley  is  broad  and  the  river  has 
a  chance  to  spread  most  during  flood  its  height  is  less.  On  the  other  hand 
where  the  valley  is  narrowest,  the  flood-plain  terrace  is  highest,  as  is  well 
shown  at  Petersburg.  Here  the  valley,  which  is  ordinarily  from  one- 
quarter  to  one-half  mile  in  width/ narrows  to  about  seven  hundred  feet 
and  the  terrace  is  fully  eight  feet  above  the  general  level  of  the  river. 
In  the  western  part  of  the  county  the,  banks  vary  from  twenty  to  thirty 
feet  above  the  bed  of  the  stream,  are  twenty-six  feet  high  at  Dundee  and 
gradually  diminish  towards  the  mouth. 

For  each  individual  stream  there  seems  to  be  a  limit  to  the  amount  of 
wandering  of  which  it  is  capable,  and  hence  to  the  breadth  of  its  valley. 
In  the  formation  of  the  great  ox-bows  a  neck  of  land  is  produced  into 
which  the  stream  cuts  on  opposite  sides  until  it  is  completely  eaten  across 
and  the  channel  is  straightened.  The  abandoned  portion  of  the  bed  forms 
a  crescent  shaped  marsh  or  lagoon,  numerous  examples  of  which  may  be 
found  along  nearly  all  of  the  streams.  The  erosive  action  of  the  water 
is  thus  confined  mainly  to  the  terrace  deposit  of  its  own  making,  rather 
than  to  the  valley  banks  and  this  is  torn  down  and  built  up  many  times 
over  in  the  history  of  the  river.  In  places,  however,  new  work  is  being 
done  upon  the  original  drift  deposits  and  the  valley  correspondingly 
broadened  until  the  stream  is  again  straightened  and  the  water  with- 
drawn. Besides  the  one  above  mentioned,  other  factors  contribute  to  the 
periodic  straightening  of  the  river  channel. 

Macon  and  Saline  Rivers 

The  Macon  and  the  Saline  rivers,  with  their  branches  drain  the 
northwestern  part  of  the  county,  the  southern  part  of  Washtenaw  and 
the  northeastern  portion  of  Lenawee.  They  are  simply  the  Raisin  in 
miniature,  each  showing  the  broad  valley,  the  elevated  flood  plain  over 
which  they  pursue  their  winding  courses.  The  banks  are  about  twenty- 
five  feet  high  where  they  join  the  Raisin,  but  gradually  diminish  to  less 
than  half  this  height. 

The  Huron  and  Other  Stkeams 
The  Huron  forms  the  northern  boundary  of  Berlin  township,  but  re- 
ceives no  tributaries  of  any  size  from  this  county.  It  has  about  the  same 
length  as  the  Raisin  and  carries  about  the  same  volume  of  water.  It  rises 
in  the  western  part  of  Oakland  county,  flows  southwest  across  the  south- 
eastern part  of  Livingston,  between  great  morainic  ridges  and  through  a 
chain  of  lakes,  then  taking  a  wide  southeasterly  course  across  Washtenaw 
and  Wayne  and  entering  the  lake  just  below  the  mouth  of  the  Detroit 
river.  The  banks  are  from  ten  to  fifteen  feet  high  and  about  sixty  rods 
apart.  The  stream  itself  is  about  ninety  feet  wide  and  flows  with  a  swift 
current.  The  width  varies  considerably ;  near  Ann  Arbor  the  river  is 
broad  and  shallow,  nearly  as  wide  as  the  Raisin,  but  at  South  Roekwood 
it  is  confined  in  a  space  one-half  the  width.  From  Flat  Rock  eastward 
the  river  forms  numerous  characteristic  meanders,  similar  to  those  noticed 
in  the  Raisin,  The  banks  are  gradually  reduced  in  size  until  in  section 
23  of  Berlin  they  are  not  more  than  two  feet  high  and  the  flood-plain 
merges  into  the  broad  flat  delta.  The  stream  current  has  here  been  lost 
although  but  two  miles  from  its  mouth  and  there  is  simply  an  ebb  and 
flow  from  the  lake.    A  strong  easterly  wind  will  cause  a  rise  of  two  feet 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  297 

in  the  water.  Some  thii'ty  or  forty  years  ago  this  little  stream  waa 
navigable  for  small  sail  craft  as  far  as  South  Boekwood  and  Hon.  John 
Strong  of  South  Rockwood  built,  aud  used  in  the  transportation  of 
staves  to  Detroit  and  other  ports,  a  small  steamer,  but  nothing  of  the 
kind  is  now  attempted  there,  although  the  United  States  Coast  Chart 
shows  a  depth  of  ten  to  sixteen  feet.  Such  a  depth  in  this  portion  of  the 
stream,  where  there  is  practically  no  current  is  quite  unusual.  Between 
the  Huron  and  the  Raisin,  Swan  Creek,  Stony  Creek  and  Sandy  Creek 
enter  the  lake  directly,  each  with  relatively  broad  valleys  and  Sood-plain 
terraces.  As  has  been  previously  pointed  out  roek  is  struck  for  a  short 
distance  in  the  bed  of  each.  South  of  the  Raisin  we  have  an  essentially 
similar  set  of  streams,  Plum,  Otter,  Muddy,  Bay  and  Halfway  Creeks 
being  the  principal  ones.  These  drain  mainly  the  region  that  lies  east  of 
Forest  Beach,  but  in  the  ease  of  the  latter  stream  the  surface  drainage 
of  Whiteford  to  the  west  is  brought  to  the  lake.  This  cuts  through  the 
beach  one  and  one-half  miles  south  of  Lambertville,  being  assisted  by 
considerable  dredging  aud  blasting.  The  presence  of  the  Arkona  and 
Forest  beaches  has  considerably  interfered  with  the  natural  drainage  of 
Whiteford  and  the  southern  half  of  Summerfieid  townships  and  has 
necessitated  the  construction  of  extensive  artificial  drains. 

UnDERG HOUND    DrAINAOE 

In  the  region  of  obstructed  drainage  just  referred  to,  nature  has  in 
part  obviated  the  difficulty  by  sending  the  surplus  water  to  the  lake  under 
the  beach,  instead  of  over  it.  Sink  holes  and  subterranean  rock  channels 
have  been  produced  by  the  solution  of  the  dolomite,  so  that  farms  are 
sometimes  drained  into  old  wells.  In  deepening  wells  which  enter  the 
rock  it  sometimes  happens  that  the  entire  quantity  of  water  is  lost  by 
opening  communication  with  one  of  these  underground  channels.  It  is 
reported  that  sometimes  running  water  may  be  heard  by  placing  the  ear 
to  the  ground.  In  the  southern  part  of  section  2,  of  "Whiteford,  there 
occur  two  large  depressions,  known  respectively  as  the  "Big  Sink"  and 
"Little  Sink."  The  latter  is  the  site  of  Cummins'  rjuarry.  The  "Big 
Sink"  is  a  large  depression,  fifteen  to  eighteen  feet  deep,  one-half  mile 
long  and  about  one-fjuarter  broad.  A  ditch  from  the  northwest  drains 
into  this  and  in  the  spring  the  depression  fills  to  overflowing  and  becomes 
confluent  with  "Little  Sink,"  forming  a  veritable  lake  as  shown  in 
illustration.  Each  season  it  becomes  stocked  with  fish  from  Lake  Erie, 
by  means  of  Halfway  Creek,  and  carp  weighing  ten  to  fifteen  pounds  are 
said  to  be  caught.  In  the  bottom  of  the  bed  there  is  a  small  ravine  in 
which  occurs  the  opening  shown  in  the  illustration.  Through  this  the 
water  finally  escapes,  sometimes  very  rapidly  and  with  whirlpool  effect. 
It  is  possible  that  an  ice  plug  may  be  formed  during  the  winter  and  as 
long  as  this  remains  intact  the  sink  retains  its  water.  Whatever  the  ob- 
struction may  be,  it  is  always  disposed  of  in  time  for  cultivation  of  the 
land. 

Southwest  of  these  two  sinks,  occurs  a  much  larger  one  known  as 
Ottawa  Lake,  lying  mainly  in  sections  17,  18,  19  and  20  of  Whiteford 
townships.  This  has  a  length  of  more  than  two  miles  and  exceeds  one- 
half  mile  in  its  greatest  breadth,  although  it  is  narrow  throughout  the 
greater  part  of  its  extent.  Each  season  this  fills  up  and  becomes  stocked 
with  bass,  perch,  carp  and  pike  as  in  the  above  instance.  By  midfall 
this  lake  has  practically  disappeared,  partly  by  evaporation  but  mainly 
through  openings  into  the  rock  beneath.  The  illustration.  Bed  of 
Ottawa  Sink,  on  page  276,  shows  the  bed  of  the  lake,'  taken  from  the 
head  looking  south,  when  all  the  water  has  gone  except  the  small  pool 


Hosted  by  Google 


Hosted  by 


Google 


UrSTORV  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  299 

ill  the  foreground.  Fish  are  said  to  be  caught  in  large  numbers  as 
the  water  subsides,  while  those  left  behind  to  die  render  tiie  air  offensive 
for  some  distance.  It  is  stated  that  near  the  foot  of  the  lake  had  been 
seen  an  opening  "as  large  as  a  room"  leading  into  the  rock  and  that 
it  had  been  entered  twelve  to  fourteen  feet,  but  it  was  seen  some  dis- 
tance further  that  it  contained  much  mud  with  fish,  turtles  and  snakes. 
Search  was  made  for  this  opening  but  all  that  was  found  was  a  bowl 
shaped  depression  in  the  mud  fifteen  to  sixteen  feet  in  diameter  and  five 
feet  deep  oontaining  about  a  peck  of  young  cat  fish.  During  the  past 
summer  the  bed  of  the  outlet  has  been  lowered  by  the  county  so  that  the 
level  of  the  full  lake  will  be  reduced  four  feet,  by  which  means  many 
acres  of  marsh  land  on  the  south  and  east  will  be  reclaimed.  In  the 
northern  part  of  Sec.  15,  Bedford  township,  there  is  a  small  body  of  water 
upon  the  "ridge,"  known  as  Little  Lake.  At  the  time  of  Rominger's 
survey  of  this  region  (1873  to  1876)  this  was  dry  and  showed  conspic- 
uous rock  crevices  in  its  bed.  It  has  not  been  dry  for  a  number  of  years 
and  it  is  not  now  regarded  by  local  residents  as  a  sink.  It  seems  prob- 
able that  the  subterranean  exits  have  become  temporarily  clogged  and 
that  they  may  again  become  functional  upon  being  cleared.  A  somewhat 
similar  case  occurred  just  south  of  the  Lulu  f|uarry  in  Sec.  16,  of  Ida 
township,  where  there  is  a  depression  covering  five  acres  and  about  nine 
feet  deep.  This  has  filled  each  spring  with  water  which  has  had  to  slowly 
evaporate.  In  1896  it  appears  to  have  found  an  outlet,  or  to  have  opened 
a  former  one,  since  it  was  filled  several  times  and  each  time  emptied  itself 
in  three  days.  Just  south  of  the  Big  Sink,  in  the  N.  W.  14,  See.  11, 
Whiteford,  there  is  situated  a  sink  which  has  become  inoperative.  Upon 
the  place  of  Daniel  Rabideu  there  are  two  small  sinks  in  the  S.  W.  14, 
N.  W.  14,  See.  10,  of  Whiteford.  In  Sec.  8,  N.  E.  1/4,  K.  W.  14,  there  are 
minor  sinks  and  sink  holes,  into  one  of  which  a  man  and  horse  are  said 
to  have  broken  through. 

It  is  very  probable  that  there  exists  throughout  this  region  a  scries  of 
underground  galleries  and  chambers,  but  probably  of  no  great  dimen- 
sions. The  openings  are  not  known  to  show  air  currents,  which  would 
probably  be  the  c&se  if  they  communicated  with  extensive  caverns. 
These  subterranean  channels  seem  to  extend  below  the  lake  and  hence 
must  have  been  cut  when  the  land  stood  at  a  higher  level.  The  water 
which  enters  these  sinks  supplies  the  great  springs,  which  are  found  to  the 
east  along  the  lake  shore.  Some  of  it  also  very  probably  reappears  in 
the  artesian  wells  of  the  region  and  some  of  it  may  reach  the  lake  di- 
rectly, without  coming  to  the  surface. 

There  is  evidence  that  these  underground  waters  are  inhabited  by  a 
special  fauna  similar  to  that  found  in  caverns.  Sometime  in  the  70's 
there  wm^  pumped  from  a  well  in  the  N.  W.  Y^,  N.  W.  y^,  Sec.  32,  of 
Summerfield  township,  three  small  fish  which  are  said  to  have  shown  no 
trace  of  eyes.  The  well  was  eighty  to  ninety  feet  deep  and  stands  upon 
land  now  belonging  to  J.  Cosgroy.  The  fish  were  seen  swimming  in  a 
pail  by  the  late  Mr.  Ezra  Lockwood,  who  gave  the  length  of  the  largest 
as  about  one  and  one-half  inches,  dark  brown  in  color,  slender  in  form, 
"shaped  like  a  mullet"  but  with  much  enlarged  paired  fins  and  the  dorsal 
fin  extending  to  the  tail.  A  similar  find  was  reported  from  Utica,  north 
of  Detroit,  in  Macomb  county,  some  years  ago.  Two  larger  fish  were 
obtained  from  a  well,  neither  of  which  according  to  the  owner,  showed 
any  trace  of  eyes.  Very  unfortunately  a  cat  made  a  meal  of  them  before 
they  could  be  secured.  Similar  discoveries  may  reasonably  be  expected 
in  the  future.  So  long  ago  that  the  time  cannot  be  expressed  in  years, 
certain  internal  forces  of  the  earth  disturbed  the  originally  horizontal 
beds  of  shale  limestone,  dolomite  and  sandstone.     These  were  tilted  so 


Hosted  by  Google 


300  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

that  they  dipped  to  the  northwest  in  this  region,  and  their  outcropping 
edges  were  thus  given  a  northeast  and  southwest  direction.  The  differ- 
ent degrees  of  hardness  of  these  beds  caused  them  to  weather  unevenly, 
and  subjected  them  to  unequal  degrees  of  aqueous  erosion,  so  that  broad 
valleys  were  cut  out  having  the  same  direction  as  the  beds  themselves. 
To  a  greater  or  less  extent  the  pre-glacial  topography  determined  the  di- 
rection of  local  movement  of  the  great  ice  sheet  and  hence  the  direction 
of  maximum  ice  gouging.  The  direction  of  the  advance  of  the  ice  dis- 
posed of  the  deposits  of  till,  moraines  and  boulders  as  we  find  them,  and 
gave  to  the  county  its  present  topography.  ' '  There  are  no  means  of  know- 
ing at  this  remote  day,  what  factors  determined  the  direction  of  the 
operation,"  says  Prof.  Sherzer,  "of  these  potent  forces.  Could  these  be 
but  identified  and  traced  to  their  origin,  we  could  better  understand  the 
sage  remark  of  some  far  seeing  scholar,  that  if  a  single  grain  of  sand  on 
the  seashore  occupied  the  position  of  its  neighbor,  the  history  of  the  earth 
would  have  been  different," 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER  XXin 

ANIMALS,  BIRDS  AND  FISHES 

MusKRAT  Lobe — The  Beaver — Most  Common  Varieties  op  Birds- 
Lake  AND  Marsh  Birds— The  Duck  Family — The  Wild  Turkey 
AND  Its  Ways — The  Bald  Headed  Eagle— The  Passenger  Pigeon 
— The  German  Carp^The  Sturgeon. 

It  would  be  huartless,  not  to  say  inexcusable,  to  pass  over,  witbout  a 
word,  that  portion  of  the  animal  creation  in  Monroe  county  which  has 
ever  contributed  to  its  ioterest  and  attractions,  to  say  nothing  of  its 
substantial  value.  A  description  of  its  animals,  birds  and  fishes  is  there- 
fore here  given  spa«e,  although  less  than  the  subjects  deserve  and  cer- 
tainly less  than  the  author  originally  intended  that  they  should  occupy. 

MusKKAT  Lore 

Stretching  along  the  western  shores  of  Lake  Erie,  from  the  mouth 
of  the  Detroit  river  southward  towards  Maumee  Bay,  in  Ohio,  for  many 
miles,  bordering  the  lagoons  and  bayous  as  well  as  fringing  streams  of 
clear  water  that  flow  into  the  larger  body,  lie  the  vast  marshes  which 
from  the  present  to  dates  that  are  so  old  that  they  are  lost  in  the  mists 
of  antiquity,  have  been  the  homes  and  the  playgrounds  of  hordes  of 
waterfowl  of  every  name  and  description  known  to  this  latitude.  Can- 
vasback,  redhead,  mallard,  blue  and  green-winged  teal,  the  whistler,  wid- 
grow,  gadwall,  as  well  as  the  more  plebeian  mud  hen  which  is  the  per- 
manent resident. 

Nor  is  the  graceful  swan  and  the  Canadian  goose  ashamed  to  claim 
the  distinction  of  making  his  marsh  his  habitat  d'ete.  They  are  all  here 
in  their  proper  season— hidden  away  perhaps,  among  the  extensive  fields 
of  wild  rice,  and  the  lilies  and  the  cattails,  but  they  are  here.  What  a 
captivating  scene  was  this  when  first  discovered  by  La  Salle,  Charlevoix 
Hennepin  and  others  of  the  earliest  explorers !  They  were  nature  lovers 
—appreciative  of  the  wonders  that  excited  their  admiration  and  filled 
their  larders  here  at  the  very  gates  of  the  unknown  wilderness,  which 
lay  beyond. 

Listen  to  the  words  of  the  enthusiastic  Charlevoix  and  of  La  Salle  in 
their  journals  of  voyages  and  adventures  amid  the  lakes  and  streams, 
in  their  batteauv  "  ^nd  canoes  propelled  by  the  hardy  voyagers-  "Great 

•  The  batteaux  were  1  ght  an  i  shapely  essels  ery  d  fEerent  from  the  h  rch 
canoe  cal  late  I  fo  aj:  d  and  ro  kj  strea  b  and  to  be  earr  ed  o  ec  long  portages 
on  mens  sho  Her  th^v  were  trom  twenty  to  th  tv  feet  long  and  onlv  four  or  fire 
feet  w  le  hari  at  ho  h  en  It.  1  ke  a  canoe  but  rea  h  ng  seven  or  e  sht  feet  o  er  the 
water  fiar  ng  from  the  bottom  to  the  gunwale  n  order  that  thev  i  ght  sbj  eaa  ly 
0  er  the  rocks  an  1  other  obstruct  ona  n  the  r  way  They  were  favor  tea  with  the 
lun  ber  lacks  and  r  er  n  en  also  n  n  anag  ng  the  extensive  runs  of  saw  logs 
down  the  strea  s  Thev  were  made  1  ght  only  t«o  hoards  to  a  "  le  generally 
secured  to  n  aple  or  other  hardwood  Knees    but    n  vard  only  the    learest  an  1  w  lest 

301 


Hosted  by  Google 


302  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

and  luxuriant  fields  of  wild  rice  and  the  sweet  flags,  of  grapes  and 
berries  extend  ahead  of  us  and  around  us  for  miles ;  the  streams  and  the 
trees  along  their  borders  are  festooned  with  magnificent  vines  bearing 
the  great  clusters  of  purple  grapes,  and  the  morasses  swarming  with 
waterfowl.  "We  asked  our  Courier  de  bois,  who  proceeded  us  up  this 
stream  to  which  we  gave  the  name  of  La  Riviere  aux  Raisins — if  there 
was  much  game  where  he  had  been.  "So  much,"  he  replied  that  the 
waterfowl  dress  up  in  lines  to  let  our  boats  pass  through,  and  the  noise 
of  the  vast  flocks  that  soared  over  our  heads  and  alighted  again  in  the 
tail  reeds,  was  like  the  rushing  of  mighty  winds!"  Even  making  full 
allowance  for  the  enthusiastic  exaggeration  of  the  emotional  Frenchmen 
of  the  expeditions,  the  place  can  well  be  imagined  as  one  to  delight  the 
nature  lover,  and  the  sportsman,  and  a  visit  to  the  scene  today  might 
easily  convince  one  that  the  early  descriptions  could  not  have  been  alto- 
gether flights  of  fancy.  The  early  explorers  have  something  pleasant 
to  say  about  the  flsh  in  these  waters:  "The  fish  are  here  nourished  and 
bathed  by  living  waters  of  crystal  clearness  and  their  astonishing  abund- 
ance makes  them  none  the  less  delicious.  Swans  are  so  numerous  that 
one  might  take  for  ponds  of  lilies  the  spaces  of  water  which  they  cover" 
and  so  the  narrative  goes  on,  page  after  page,  of  glowing  descriptions  of 
this  great,  beautiful  natural  game  preserve. 

Here,  too,  is  the  habitat  of  that  "Grand  Seignieur"  M'sieu  le  Mus- 
quash, the  most  numerous  family  in  this  great  commonwealth.  For  many, 
many  years,  perhaps  two  hundred  (or  two  thousand,  who  knows?)  has  his 
kingdom  been  established  here,  not  without  interference  it  is  true,  nor 
free  from  the  predatory  visits  of  four-footed  neighbors,  and  two-legged 
invaders  of  his  possessions — yet,  notwithstanding  these  untoward  cir- 
cumstances the  numbers  do  not  suffer  any  apparent  decrease.  Though 
warred  upon  and  mercilessly  followed  into  his  very  castle,  by  spear  and 
gun  and  trap  he  has  maintained  his  ground  (and  water)  and  is  still 
found  "doing  business  at  the  old  stand."  You  may  call  him  by  his 
scientific  name  the  ondata — or  you  may  confer  upon  him  his  Indian 
Muskwa ;  you  may  even  designate  him  by  the  plain,  every  day  local  and 
universal  term  of  muskrat — yet  even  with  this  most  plebeian  name,  he 
is  still  the  same  quiet,  well-behaved,  keen-eyed,  shrewd  and  industrious 
rodent,  Fiber  zibethetms.  He  is  simply  indifferent  to  all.  He  likes 
clean  water  and  clean  food,  preferably  vegetable— very  preferable,  in 
fact,  and  it  must  be,  beyond  question,  clean.  Seldom  are  fishbones  found 
in  his  habitation,  though  he  is  not  averse  to  a  nice  perch  sometimes,  when 
his  favorite  food  is  not  obtainable  He  is  paiticular  but  not  foolish 
about  his  table — he  likes  not  hungei  As  an  architect  M  sieu  le  Mus 
quash  cannot  be  said  to  be  piogressne  His  domicile  is  constru  ted  on 
the  same  lines  as  it  has  been  constiucted  dimng  all  time — be  doLsn  t 
believe  in  a  change  unless  the  change  is  also  an  improvement 

As  for  the  animal  himself  his  coloi  scheme  is  brown  dark  upon  the 
upper  portion  of  the  body,  and  lighter  beneath  tinged  to  a  slighth  led 
dish  tint  upon  the  neck,  ribs  ind  legs  the  belh  being  an  ashen  grey 
The  tail  about  six  or  eight  inches  long  and  flat  hiving  been  onstructed 
more  for  utility  than  beaut\  is  perhaps  in  meh  or  an  inch  and  a  half 
wide,  covered  very  sparselj  with  toarse  ha  r  The  long  existing  preju 
dice  against  the  use  of  muskiat  s  flesh  as  food  for  humans  was  a  fortu 
nate  one  for  the  muskrat,  m  ronntction  with  his  life    libeit^   an  1  the 

of  white  pine  stuff  was  used,  Thej  were  ^ery  lurable  lit  the  ro  gh  sage  that  thej 
received  in  contact  with  rocks  and  stones  gei  erally  exha  "te  1  the  best  of  them  in 
two  years.  Thej  were  the  ideal  craft  for  ihe  p  rpo  e  for  wh  h  the  were  designed 
and  originated  with  the  Indians  anl  Irench  m  the  lerv  earlj    lays  of  f  r  traimg 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  303 

pursuit  of  happiness,  also  that  his  fur  was  not  valuable  enough  to 
stimulate  general  hunting  and  trapping  for  it,  hut  it  finally  became 
known  that  muskrat  meat  was  one  of  the  great  delicacies  of  the  winter. 
One,  Xavier  Francis,  an  expert  muskrat  hunter  and  cook,  was  the  dis- 
coverer, and  when  he  declared  that  "yon  cook  h'it  wid  h 'onion  you 
shan't  tole  it  from  duck,"  the  question  was  considered  as  settled,  and 
the  rodent  was  ever  after  much  sought  for.     The  tail  is  the  titbit. 

One  of  the  most  popular  recent  functions  of  the  Monroe  Yacht  Club 
was  the  Annual  Muskrat  Banquet,  which  occurred  about  Christmas  time 
and  attracted  guests  from  many  surrounding  towns.  At  one  of  these 
recent  feasts  over  eight  hundred  persons  partook  of  the  festive  musquash 
— cooked  in  a  dozen  different  ways.  He  builds  a  good  serviceable  habita- 
tion that  serves  his  purpose  very  well,  on  the  same  plans  and  specifica- 
tions observed  by  his  ancestors  and  predecessors  as  far  back  as  there  are 
any  records  of  the  animal.  His  houses  are  alike  every  year,  and  he 
never  uses  one  more  than  one  season.  He  is  somewhat  fastidious  about 
the  interior  arrangements  for  his  family,  which  consists  of  some  seven 
or  eight  members.  The  dining  room  and  living  room  are  separate  and 
the  latter  is  utilized  as  sleeping  <iuarters,  also.  The  house  is  quite  a 
lai^e  affair  for  the  size  of  the  animal,  and  constructed  to  meet  the  de- 
mands of  the  season,  for  the  muskrat  is  able  to  "discount  the  future" 
so  far  as  weather  is  concerned,  and  his  preparations  for  a  cold  or  mild 
winter  are  wa.tehed  with  due  attention  by  hunter  and  trapper  and  his 
weather  bulletins  are  eagerly  awaited  by  the  prospective  layer  in  of  the 
winter's  coal.  If  a  long  cold  winter  is  foreseen  by  this  sagacious  ob- 
server, he  proceeds  to  build  a  thick  walled  house  of  sticks,  mud  and 
reeds,  near  an  abundance  of  water,  if  possible.  The  general  design  of 
this  house  is  not  remaritable  for  its  beauty,  it  resembles  in  shape  one 
of  the  old  style  conical  beehives,  with  an  entrance  (generally  two  of 
them)  well  beneath  the  surface  of  the  water.  It  is  comfortably  lined 
with  leaves,  twigs  and  grass.  The  hinder  feet  of  the  ondata  are  well 
webbed  and  their  imprint  on  the  soft  mud  is  very  like  that  of  a  duck, 
the  only  animal  that  frequents  this  locality  that  is  so  provided. 

The  Beavf-k 

The  most  interesting  as  a  study,  and  the  most  valuable,  commercially, 
of  any  of  the  fur  bearing  animals  of  Monroe  county,  in  the  fur  trading 
days,  was  the  beaver.  The  numerous  streams  and  small  lakes,  abound- 
ing in  fish;  the  dense  forests  of  his  particularly  favorite  wood,  and  the 
general  characteristics  of  the  country  surrounding  the  settlements,  made 
this  in  the  old  days  the  ideal  home  of  the  beaver;  but  with  the  disap- 
pearance of  the  big  woods,  and  the  influx  of  settlers,  the  places  that 
knew  him  familiarly  now  know  him  no  more.  Its  haunts  now  are  far 
northward,  but  the  fur  trade  in  the  northwest  has  always  had  for  its 
prime  factor  the  item  of  the  beaver  skin.  Throughout  the  country  dom- 
inated by  the  big  fur  companies  and  their  offshoots,  and  their  tributary 
bands  of  trappers,  the  beaver  skin  was  the  unit  of  value,  the  basis  of 
exchanges  and  barter.  It  has  a  distinct  place  in  the  literature  of  New 
France.  Though  slaughtered  without  remorse,  its  virtues  were  appre- 
ciated almost  to  the  point  of  canonization.  The  beaver  dam  is  consid- 
ered one  of  the  most  wonderful  and  intelligent  works  of  God's  four- 
footed  ceratures.  In  the  Jesuit  Relations,  much  space  is  given  to  the  sub- 
ject, low  flat  lands  lying  adjacent  to  the  river  and  lakes  through  which 
they  floated  timbers  for  building  purposes  and  mnter  food,  these  canals 
are  usually  from  three  to  four  feet  wide.  If  they  could  not  get  the  neces- 
sary depth  of  water,  they  would  dam  up  the  mouth  of  the  canal,  then 


Hosted  by  Google 


304  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

float  their  timbers  to  it,  cut  the  dam  and  let  the  timber  into  the  main 
channel.  They  cut  the  timber  for  their  winter  food  in  October  and  sink 
it  to  the  bottom  of  the  river  or  lake  and  cover  it  with  stones  and  sand. 
This  is  done  to  keep  it  sweet  and  fresh  during  the  winter.  In  trapping 
the  beaver  the  usual  way  is  to  cut  a  hole  in  the  south  side  of  their 
house  for  the  traps.  Their  houses  are  solidly  built  of  timber  from  fif- 
teen to  twenty  feet  long  and  from  six  to  eight  feet  high,  so  arranged 
that  they  will  rise  and  fall  with  the  water.  They  first  place  four  posts 
in  the  ground  at  the  bottom  of  the  stream;  they  dig  a  hole  in  the  bottom 
of  the  stream,  and  there  take  the  pole  designed  for  the  corner  post  in 
their  mouths  and  go  to  the  bottom  with  it.  Another  beaver  will  dive 
down  and  fill  dirt  and  stones  around  the  post  to  hold  it  in  position.  It 
is  so  firmly  planted  that  the  strength  of  two  men  is  required  to  raise 
it.    Their  house  is  built  inside  these  four  corner  posts." 

Paul  Le  Jeune,  Sieur  Olivier,  Sieur  Nicolet  are  enthusiastic  observers 
of  these  ingenious  works.  La  Hontan,  fifty  years  after  these  explorers, 
is  greatly  impressed  by  the  animal's  sagacity.  One  of  the  above  writers 
"crossed  over  one  of  the  dams  which  was  more  than  two  hundred  steps 
long;"  Sieur  Nieolet  saw  another,  "almost  a  quarter  of  a  league  long, 
so  strong  and  so  well  built  that  he  was  filled  with  astonishment.  He 
writes:  "The  waters  that  are  checked  by  this  dam,  become  deep,  and 
form  a  beautiful  pond  in  which  the  beavers  go  to  swim."  Even  lately 
within  a  comparatively  short  time,  the  beaver  in  certain  limits  is  quite 
plentiful.  One  old  trapper  and  hunter,  onee  employed  by  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Company,  speaking  of  the  beaver,  says:  "Of  all  the  animals  of 
North  America,  there  is  none  that  displays  such  ingenuity  and  skill  as 
the  beaver.  They  can  easily  cut  down  a  tree  ten  inches  in  diameter  in 
an  hour's  time.  Frequently  a  tree  becomes  lodged,  and  there  they  stand 
on  their  hind  legs  and  cut  the  tree  off  as  high  up  as  they  can  reach,  con- 
tinuing to  cut  off  length  after  length,  until  the  tree  falls  to  the  ground. 
The  poplar  tree  is  the  one  most  sought  for  and  furnishes  them  with  a 
considerable  part  of  their  food,  consuming  the  outer  part,  and  using  the 
heart  for  building  their  dams. 

The  Red  Fox 

"While  the  red  fox  has  been  familiarly  known  in  the  early  settlements 
of  Monroe  county,  and  his  pelt  a  prize  to  be  valued,  not  alone  on  account 
of  its  market  price  with  the  fur  dealers,  but  representing  the  enjoyment 
of  sports  afield,  to  many  a  veteran  sportsman,  the  rare  black  fox,  that 
much  sought  but  elusive  animal  of  the  north  has  been  but  seldom  seen  in 
this  region,  yet  it  is  on  record  that  specimens  have  been  seen  and  per- 
haps now  and  then  one  bagged  in  the  long  ago  in  Monroe  county.  This 
animal,  in  the  estimation  of  trappers  in  the  Canadian  norlhland  as  well 
as  in  the  eyes  of  nobility,  is  a  notable  possession — the  one  and  only  king 
of  beasts.  They  certainty  are  a  rara  avis  in  this  age.  On  an  average, 
but  five  perfect  pelts  of  this  rare  fur  bearer  are  brought  down  from  the  ■ 
semi-Arctic  regions  each  year.  In  some  very  favorable  years  ten  or 
even  twelve  have  been  secured.  How  small  a  proportion  this  is  may  be 
realized,  when  thousands  of  men  make  a  living  by  trapping,  and  the 
yearly  catch  for  fox  skins  amounts  to  more  than  one  hundred  thousand 
from  Canada  alone.  In  no  way,  except  in  color,  doe.s  the  black  fox 
differ  from  either  his  red  brother,  whose  plebeian  pelts  sell  for  al)out 
$2.00,  or  the  grey  fox,  whrae  winter  coat  has  a  market  value  of  from 
$150  to  $400,  but  whenever  a  hunter  or  trapper  can  secure  one  of  the 
sable  hue,  and  remove  his  skin  without  marring  fur  or  hide,  he  is  sure 
of  receiving  from  $800  to  $1500  for  his  trophy.    The  most  eager  buyers 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  305 

of  the  black  peltries,  are  Russian  noblemeo,  who  have  paid  agents  travel- 
ing through  North  America,  during  every  winter,  seeking  out  remote 
places  in  the  wildernesses  where  black  foxes  may  have  been  seen. 

Most  Common  Varieties  op  Birds 

Through  the  courtesy  of  Prof.  "Walter  B.  Barrows,  professor  of 
biology  and  zoology  of  Michigan  Agricultural  College,  and  of  Mr. 
Bradshaw  H.  Swales  of  Grosse  Isle,  Wayne  county,  a  complete  list  of  sev- 
enty-five birds  that  have  been  and  are  still  more  or  less  common  to  Monroe 
county  is  given.  Many  of  the  species  are  but  occasional  migrants,  and 
no  doubt  it  will  be  surprising  information  to  a  great  many  readers  of 
this  chapter  that  some  of  these  have  ever  been  seen  here  at  all.  The 
annotated  list  of  Mr.  Swales  was  prepared  especially  to  include  all  the 
aquatic  apecies,  and  the  waders,  the  latter  being  easily  identified  by  those 
who  are  versed  in  the  ornitholf^y  of  this  latitude.  Some  of  the  species 
named  are  comparative  strangers,  indeed,  it  is  probable  that  none  but 
those  in  touch  with  the  study,  or  with  the  occasional  visitors  themselves 
will  readily  recognize  the  nomenclature. 

It  is  not  easy  to  say  just  how  many  kinds  of  birds  can  be  fairly  called 
common  in  this  locality,  for  more  than  three  hundred  and  twenty  species 
have  been  recorded  in  the  state  while  some  sixty  or  more  of  these  are  so 
rare  as  to  have  been  taken  only  a  few  times,  and  as  many  more  are  very 
seldom  seen,  yet  at  least  one  hundred  and  fifty  species  occur  regularly 
in  some  numbers  and  almost  every  one  of  them  is  common  at  some  time 
and  place. 

In  selecting  a  list  of  seventy  birds  therefore,  the  author  has  aimed 
to  include  only  those  which  have  been  found  regularly  almost  every- 
where throughout  the  state,  in  suitable  places  and  at  proper  times.  Al- 
most all  of  them  are  to  be  found  in  Monroe  county,  and  those  which 
are  the  exceptions  are  the  sapsucker.  juneo,  white  throated  sparrow, 
brown  creeper  and  certain  warblers. 


Seventy  Common  Birds 


Herring  Gull 

Bittern 

Great  Blue  Heron 

Green  Heron 

Coot;  Mud-Hen 

Spotted  Sandpiper 

Kill  deer 

Ruffed  Grouse 

Mourning  Dove 

Marsh  Hawk 

Cooper's  Hawk 

Red-Shouldered  Hawk 

Sparrow  Hawk 

Screech  Owl 

Yellow-billed  Cuckoo 

Black-billed  Cuckoo 

Kingfisher 

Downy  Woodpecker 

Sapsucker 

Red-headed  Woodpecker 

Flicker 

Nighthawk 


Chimney  Swift 

Hummingbird 

Kingbird 

Phoebe 

Wood  Pewee 

Prairie  Horned  Lark 

Blue  Jay 

Crow 

Bobolink 

Cowbird 

Red- winged  Blackbird 

Meadowlark 

Baltimore  Oriole 

Bronzed  Grackle 

Goldfinch 

English  Sparrow 

Vesper  Sparrow 

White-throated  Sparrow 

Chipping  Sparrow 

Field  Sparrow 

Song  Sparrow 

Chewink;  Towhee 


Hosted  by  Google 


306  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Rose-breasted  Grosbeak  Chestnut-sided  Warbler 

Indigo  Bird  Black-throated  Green  Warbler 

Scarlet  Tanager  Ovenbird 

Purple  Martin  Redstart 

Barn  Swallow  Catbird 

Tree  Swallow  Brown  Thrasher 

Bank  Swallow  House  Wren 

Cedar-bird  White-breasted  Nuthatch 

Migrant  Shrike  Chickadee 

Red-eyed  Vireo  Wood  Thrush 

Black  and  White  Warbler  Hermit  Thrush 

Yellow  Warbler  Robin 

Black -throated  Blue  Warbler  Bluebird 

Myrtie  Warbler 

P'oUowing  is  Mr.  Swales'  list  of  lake  and  marsh  birds  and  their  seien- 
fifie  names: 

1.  Coiymbus  holboelli.  HoIbisU's  Grebe.  A  rare  migrant;  spring 
and  fall. 

2.  Coiymbus  auritus.  Horned  Grebe.  Rather  a  common  migrant 
in  spring  and  fall ;  April,  May. 

3.  Podilymbus  podieeps.  Pied-billed  Grebe.  A  common  migrant; 
breeds  in  suitable  marshes  on  Lake  Erie  and  adjacent  rivers. 

4.  Gavia  immer.  Loon.  A  fairly  common  migrant,  but  much 
less  so  than  formerly.  Still  breeds  on  suitable  isolated  lakes  in  the  inter- 
ior. 

5.  Gavia  stellata.  Red-throated  Loon.  Rare  during  the  migrations ; 
occasionally  taken  in  winter. 

6.  Uria  lomvia  lomvia.  Bninnieh  's  Nunc.  This  Atlantic  coast  kind 
has  been  secured  on  the  Detroit  river,  Lake  Erie  and  several  localities  in 
the  interior  during  quite  extensive  inland  heights  in  December,  1896,  and 
December,  1907. 

7.  Alle  alle.    Dorekie.     One  record,  Detroit  river,  1881. 

8.  Stercorarius  parasiticus.  Parasitic  Jaeger.  Casually  to  be  found 
on  Lake  Erie. 

9.  Tarms  argentatus.  Herring  Gull.  A  common  migrant  and  win- 
ter resident  on  Lake  Erie  and  Detroit  river.  Immature  kinds  and  home 
breeders  often  remain  all  summer  on  the  lake,  but  do  not  breed. 

10.  Larns  deiawarensis.  Ring-billed  Gull.  Fairly  common  migrant ; 
remain  during  mild  winters  on  Lake  Erie. 

11.  Larus  Philadelphia.  Bonaparte's  Gull.  This  beautiful  little 
gull  is  an  abundant  migrant  in  late  April,  and  early  May ;  again  re- 
appears in  early  September  remaining  well  into  November  and  occa- 
sionally later  if  the  lake  is  open. 

12.  Sterna  caspia.  Caspian  Tern.  Not  common,  Lake  Erie ;  this 
is  the  lai^est  of  the  terns  found  on  tlie  Great  Lakes. 

13.  Sterna  forsteri.  Forster's  Tern.  A  rather  scarce  summer  resi- 
dent; probably  more  abundant  than  realized  as  it  is  usually  not  dis- 
tinguished from  Sterna  hirundo. 

14.  Sterna  hirundo.  Common  Tern.  A  common  speeies  on  Lake 
Erie  and  adjacent  marshes.  Breeds  in  colonies  on  some  of  the  islands  on 
western  Lake  Erie. 

15.  Hydrochelidon  nigra  surinamensis.  Black  Tern.  An  abundant 
breeder  in  the  river  and  lake  marshes. 

16.  Phalacrocorax  auritus  auritus.  Double- crested  Cormorant. 
Rather  a  rare  migrant ;  formerly  much  more  abundant. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  307 

17.  Pelecanus  erythrorhynehos.  White  Pelican  L  isuilh  taken 
during  the  migrations. 

18.  Mergus  Amerieania  Merganser.  An  abundant  duck  on  Lake 
Erie  during  the  migrations;  many  remain  during  miid  «mteis 

19.  Mergus  serrator.  Red-breasted  Jl^rganser  Rathei  common 
during  the  migrations  especially  in  early  May  on  Lake  Ene 

20.  Lophodytes  eucullatus.  Hooded  Mergansei  Migrant  tairlj 
common. 

21.  Anas  playrhynchos.  Mallard.  A  breeding  kind  m  consideiahie 
numbers  in  the  Detroit  river  marshes,  and  along  Lake  Ene 

22.  Anas  rubripes.  Black  Duck.  A  more  abundant  breeding  duck 
than  the  mallard.  This  duck  has  greatly  increased  in  numbers  during 
the  last  twenty  years. 

23.  Chavlelasmus  streperus.     Gadwall.     Rathei  a  raie  migrant 

24.  Mareea  penelope.  European  Widgeon.  A  rare  casual  inigi  int 
Monroe  marshes,  several  records. 

25.  Mareea  Americana.    Baldpate.    Fairly  common  mignnt 

26.  Nettion  earolinense.  Green-winged  Teal,  Migiant  much  rarer 
than  formerly. 

27.  Quenjuedula  discors.  Blue-winged  Teal.  A  tonimon  duck  dur 
ing  the  migrations.    A  few  pairs  still  breed  in  secludetl  msishes 

28.  Spatula  elypeata.  Shoveller.  A  rare  migrant  about  thi.  larcst 
of  the  local  regular  ducks. 

29.  Dafila  a«uta.  Pintail.  Fairly  abundant  nngrint  In  tornier 
years  an  occasional  pair  remained  to  breed. 

30.  Aix  sponsa.  Wood  Duck.  This  species  has  greatly  decreased  in 
numbers  during  late  years.    Still  breeds  in  secluded  marshes. 

31.  Marila  Americana.  Redhead.  A  common  migrant;  occasion- 
ally breeds. 

32.  Jlarila  valisineria.  Canvas-back.  Common  migrant.  Many  re- 
main during  miid  winters, 

33.  Marila  marila.  Scaup  Duck.  Common  migrant ;  lias  occasion- 
ally bred  in  former  years. 

34.  Marila  affinis.  Lesser  Scant  Duck.  Abundant  during  the  mi- 
grations ;  occasionally  a  few  pairs  still  remain  and  breed. 

35.  Marila  collavis.    Ring-necked  Duck.    Not  common;  migrant. 

36.  Clangula  elangula  Americana.  Golden-ej'e,  Common  migrant, 
and  winter  resident  on  Lake  Erie, 

37.  Charitonetta  albeola.  Bubble-head.  Abundant  during  the  mi- 
grations. 

38.  Harelda  hyemalis.  Old-squaw,  Abundant  from  late  fall  to 
early  spring. 

39.  Somateria  spectabilis.    King  Eider.    A  rare  migrant,  Lake  Erie, 

40.  Oidemia  Americana.  Scoter,  A  rare  migrant;  only  a  few 
records. 

41.  Oidemia  deglandi.  White-winged  Scoter.  Rather  a  regular  but 
not  common  migrant. 

42.  Oidemia  perspicillata.    Surf  Scoter.    A  rare  migrant. 

43.  Erismatura  jamaicensis.  Ruddy  Duck.  Fairly  common  mi- 
grant; formerly  bred  in  small  numbers  at  St.  Clair  Flats,  etc. 

44.  Chen  hyperboreus  hyperboreus.  Snow  Goose.  Not  common,  mi- 
grant, sometimes  occurs  in  flocks  of  Canada  geese. 

45.  Chen  caerulescens.    Blue  goose.    Migrant,  very  rare. 

46.  Anser  albifrous  gainbeli.  White-fronted  Goose.  A  rare  mi- 
grant. 

47.  Branta  canadensis  canadensis.  Canada  Goose.  A  common  mi- 
grant ;  occasionally  a  few  remain  on  the  lake  during  mild  winters. 


Hosted  by  Google 


308  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

48.  Olor  columbianus.  Whistling  Swan.  Migrant  spring  and  fall, 
not  rare. 

49.  Olor  buccinator.     Trumpeter  Swan.     A  very  rare  migrant. 

50.  Myeteria  Americana.     Wood  Ibis.     A  vory  rare  casual  visitor. 

51.  Botaurus  lentiginosus.    Bittern.    A  common  summer  resident. 

52.  Ixobryelius  exilis.  Least  Bittern.  Summer  resident,  abundant 
in  suitable  marshes. 

53.  Ixobrychus  neoxenus.  Cory's  Least  Bittern.  A  very  rare  casual 
visitor,  three  records. 

54.  Ardea  herodias  herodias.  Great  Blue  Heron.  Summer  resident, 
much  rarer  than  formerly,  still  breeds  in  secluded  localities. 

55.  Herodias  egretta.    Egret.    Formerly  a  casual  visitor. 

56.  Florida  cternlea.    Little  Blue  Heron.    Casual  visitor ;  very  rare. 

57.  Butorides  vivescens  vivescens.  Green  Heron.  Fairly  common 
summer  resident. 

58.  Nyeticorax  nycticorax  ntevius.  Black-crowned  Night  Heron, 
Summer  resident,  much  rarer  than  formerly. 

59.  Grus  Mexieana.  Sandhill  Crane.  A  former  summer  resident; 
now  very  rare  if  not  extinct,  in  Monroe  county. 

60.  Rallus  elegans.  King  Rail.  Breeds  in  suitable  localities;  fairly 
abundant. 

61.  RoUus  Virginianus.  Virginia  Rail.  A  common  summer  resi- 
dent in  river  and  inland  marshes. 

62.  Povsana  Carolina.  Sora.  The  most  abundant  rail ;  breeds  com- 
monly ;  is  especially  numerous  during  the  fall  migrations. 

63.  Coturnicops  iioveboraeensis.  Yellow  Rail.  A  summer  resident; 
not  common  but  probably  more  so  than  is  generally  known  owing  to  its 
secretive  habits. 

64.  Gallinula  galeata.  Florida  Gallinile.  An  abundant  summer 
resident.    Locally  sometime  known  as  "rice  bird." 

65.  Fuliea  Americana.  Coot.  Common  migrant ;  a  number  remain 
and  breed.    This  is  the  familiar  "mild  hen"  of  the  average  gunner. 

66.  Phalaropus  fulicarius.    Red  Phalarope.    A  rare  migrant. 

The  Duck  Family 

The  duck  family  as  found  in  one  of  their  favorite  habitats  in  the 
Monroe  marshes  and  vicinity,  is  a  large,  and  most  interesting  one. 
There  is  probably  no  marsh  in  the  country,  except  perhaps  in  the  Chesa- 
peake Bay  where  are  found  such  ideal  conditions  for  the  propagation 
of  the  canvas-back  and  redhead  duck  as  in  the  waters  of  the  Monroe 
Marsh  country  of  which  more  in  another  chapter.  The  habits  and  "cus- 
toms" of  various  game  birds  form  an  interesting  study,  to  the  nature 
lover,  while  it  is  almost  a  prime  necessity  to  the  sportsman,  in  fact,  an 
observing  man  will  pick  up  more  natural  history  that  is  reliable,  in  a 
year  intelligently  passed  in  the  personal  study  of  living  species,  than 
in  groping  amid  the  technicalities  of  books  in  a  life  time. 

If  you  want  to  get  information  about  ducks  at  first  hand,  go  to  the 
man  who  is  living  among  ducks,  and  sees  'them  under  all  circumstances 
and  in  all  their  phases  of  life. 

The  blue  and  green-winged  teal  are  very  spry  birds;  they  can  fly 
side  by  side  for  one  hundred  miles,  and  close  the  race  in  a  dead  heat, 
in  an  hour,  without  worrying  much  about  it. 

The  wild  goose  is  also  an  astonishingly  swift  flyer.  It  has  a  big  heavy 
body  to  carry,  and  to  see  it  waddling  along  on  the  ground,  you  wouldn't 
suppose  it  would  not  make  much  of  a  sensation  on  the  wing ;  but  it  glides 
from  one  feeding  place  to  another  and  cuts  the  air  with  a  suddenness 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  309 

that  is  very  aggravating  and  trying  to  the  nerves  of  even  the  beat  of  wing 
shots.    The  "honkers"  never  fool  away  any  time — their  gait  is  swift. 

The  Wild  Turkey  and  Its  Ways 

The  wild  turkey  which  was  once  so  abundant  in  the  northwestern 
states,  found  in  this  county,  along  the  river  Raisin  the  natural  conditions 
for  its  home,  and  the  numbers  of  this  magnificent  bird  which  delighted 
the  early  settlers  around  Monroe  was  almost  as  great,  relatively,  as  the 
vast  flocks  of  pigeons.  In  the  early  fall,  and,  in  fact,  all  winter  they 
formed  the  staple  article  of  food,  and  were  greatly  relished  by  all  classes; 
but  like  the  Buffalo,  and  passenger  pigeon  tliey  have  yielded  to  the 
destructive  ingenuity  of  the  white  settlers,  often  wantonly  exercised 
and  in  places  where  they  most  numerously  existed,  are  now  very  seldom, 
if  ever,  seen,  and  are  apparently  on  the  verge  of  extermination.  They 
are,  or  a  species  of  them  are  still  found  in  abundance  in  the  cotton  states 
of  the  south,  where  they  feed  upon  the  cotton  seed  of  which  they  are 
extravagantly  fond,  and  upon  which  they  fatten  rapidly.  But  the  flesh 
is  quite  strongly  flavored  by  the  oil  of  this  plant  seed  and  which  is  very 
much  disliked  by  most,  and  sometimes  rendered  unfit  for  the  table — a 
striking  contrast  to  the  delightful  flavor  of  the  meat  which  is  imparted 
by  the  nuts  and  acorns  and  berries  upon  which  the  wild  turkey  of  the 
north  subsists;  although  in  the  northern  states  they  do  not  confine 
themselves  to  any  particular  kind  of  food. 

A  writer  who  has  been  a  close  observer  of  the  habits  of  game  birds 
and  animals  in  Monroe  county,  in  1847-1856,  has  given  us  a  very  inter- 
esting sketch  of  the  habits  of  the  Michigan  wild  turkey;  "They  eat 
green  corn,  all  sorts  of  berries,  small  fruits,  some  kinds  of  grasses,  sorrel 
as  well  as  beetles  and  other  insects,  which  are  sometimes  found  in  their 
crops.  I  think,  on  the  whole,  that  their  preference  is  for  the  acorn, 
which  are  always  abundant  on  the  ground  in  our  oak  forests  in  the  sum- 
mer and  fall;  they  fatten  very  rapidly  on  these,  and  a  very  attractive 
aromatic  flavor  is  given  to  the  meat,  slightly  bitter ;  in  October  the  males 
associate  in  parties  of  from  ten  to  a  hundred,  and  seek  their  food  apart 
from  the  hens,  whilst  the  latter  either  move  about  singly,  or  with  their 
young,  then  nearly  two-thirds  grown,  or  in  company  with  other  hens, 
and  tlieir  families  form  troops,  numbering  sometimes  seventy  or  eighty 
individuals,  all  intent  in  avoiding  the  old  males,  who  whenever  oppor- 
tunity offers  attack  and  indulge  in  the  reprehensible  practice  destroying 
the  young  by  repeated  blows  on  the  skull.  All  parties,  however,  travel  in 
the  same  direction,  and  on  foot,  unless  they  are  obliged  to  seek  individual 
safety  in  flight  from  the  hunter's  dog,  or  where  their  march  is  inter- 
rupted by  a  stream.  Wlien  about  to  cross  a  river  of  much  size,  they  seek 
the  highest  eminence,  that  their  flight  may  be  more  certain,  and  here  they 
remain  for  a  day  or  more,  as  if  in  consultation,  or  to  be  fully  prepared 
for  the  hazardous  voyage.  Early  in  March  they  begin  to  pair,  and  for 
a  short  time  previous,  the  females  separate  from  and  shun  their  mates, 
though  the  latter  persistently  follow,  and  keep  up  their  incessant  gob- 
bling notes.  Diiring  the  ceremonious  proceeding  at  this  time,  the  males, 
or  gobblers,  often  encounter  each  other,  when  desperate  battles  between 
rivals  occur,  which  is  often  only  terminated  by  the  death  or  flight  of 
the  vanquished.  About  the  middle  of  April,  the  female  turkey  selects  a 
place  in  which  to  deposit  her  e^s,  secured  from  the  encroachment  of 
water,  and  skillfully  concealed  from  view  of  human  sight,  as  well  as  from 
the  watchful  eye  of  the  crow.  The  nest  is  built  on  the  ground,  either  on 
a  dry  ridge  in  the  fallen  top  of  a  dead  leafy  tree  under  a  thicket  of 
bushes,  or  by  the  side  of  a  log.     It  is  of  simple  structure,  composed 


Hosted  by  Google 


310  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

mostly  of  dried  leaves  and  the  eggs  laid  therein  are  deposited  to  the 
number  of  ten,  fifteen  or  twenty,  which  seems  to  be  the  maximum  num- 
ber. They  are  of  a  cream  white,  spotted  with  reddish  brown,  similar  to 
those  of  the  domestic  bird.  The  hen  always  approaches  her  nest  with 
great  caution,  generally  by  a  roundabout  course,  seldom  by  the  same 
route,  and  on  leaving  her  charge,  is  very  careful  to  cover  the  whole  with 
dried  leaves,  with  which  she  conceals  it  so  skillfully,  as  to  make  it  ex- 
tremely difficult,  even  for  one  that  has  watched  her  movements,  to  indi- 
cate the  exact  spot ;  hence  but  very  few  are  found,  and  these  only  by 
driving  the  female  from  them,  or  by  the  appearance  of  broken  shells 
scattered  by  fox  or  crow  who  were  more  fortunate  in  getting  there  first. 
The  Indians  valued  this  food  very  highly  roasted  or  boiled,  and  called 
it  the  "white  man's  dish." 

The  Bald-Headbd  Eagle 

"While  this  "monarch  of  the  air,"  the  emblematic  bird  of  the  United 
States  of  America,  cannot  be  claimed  as  common  to  Monroe  county,  nor 
even  a  regular  inhabitant  of  any  part  of  the  county,  yet  considerable 
interest  attaches  to  the  yearly  visits  of  a  large  and  fine  specimen  of  this 
historic  number  of  the  falcon  family  to  the  south  shores  of  La  Plaisance 
bay,  where  a  huge  forest  tree  was  selected  for  its  short  visits,  and  where 
a  nest  of  characteristic  size  and  workmanship  was  constructed  among 
the  topmost  branches  and  where  for  several  years  it  was  noted  by  ob- 
servant frequenters  of  that  region.  He  {or  she)  was  not  given  to  pre- 
datory excursions  into  the  neighboring  farm  yards  or  corn  cribs,  but 
undoubtedly  varied  its  fish  or  duck  diet,  by  judicious  selections  from 
the  domestic  fowls  which  temptingly  and  incautiously  paraded  before 
the  domicile  of  the  keen  watcher  above  them.  The  big  elm  and  the  huge 
nest  were  objects  of  great  interest  to  those  who  had  discovered  them,  but 
the  bird  was  not  molested,  and  appeared  to  feel  very  much  at  home  in 
her  new  domestic  environments.  The  big  tree  was  finally  partially  de- 
stroyed by  a  heavy  storm  not  many  months  since,  and  the  visits  of  the 
eagle  terminated  with  the  loss  of  her  summer  home.  Once  when  sitting 
on  a  broken  limb  of  a  tree  not  far  from  her  own  quarters  she  was  suc- 
cessfully photographed  by  an  amateur,  and  the  pictures  were  naturally 
in  great  demand.  Doubtless  families  of  eaglets  were  bred  there  in  that 
big  nest,  and  safely  conveyed  thence  to  wider  scenes  of  activity,  but 
none  was  ever  seen  to  leave  it. 

The  Passenoer  Pigeon 

Older  residents  of  Monroe  county  recall  the  time  when  this  beautiful 
bird  eame  into  the  woods  bordering  the  streams  in  the  county  in  countless 
numbers;  here  they  had  "roosts"  and  remained  for  a  week  or  moi'e  in 
September  and  October  season,  when  scores  of  gunners  and  trappers 
from  the  city  and  surrounding  country-side  swarmed  in  the  woods  armed 
with  every  sort  of  gun  and  other  form  of  deadly  "weapon"  and  con- 
tinued the  onslaught  so  long  as  the  birds  remained,  slaughtering  them 
by  hundreds  of  thousands.  The  accounts  which  have  been  published 
of  the  incredible  numbers  slain  for  market  seem  to  the  reader  of  today, 
who  was  not  familiar  with  the  facts,  like  exa^erated  Munchausen  tales; 
they  naturally  ask,  if  these  stories  of  the  uncountable  numbers  of  this 
bird  are  true,  what  has  become  of  them  and  where  have  they  mysteriously 
and  utterly  disappeared  to  ?  That  is  just  what  is  agitating  scores  of  men 
more  interested  in  the  question  than  the  mere  questioner  out  of  curiosity. 
Scientists,  sportsmen,  ornithologists  have  spent  time  and  money  in  the 
vain  pursuit  of  the  solution  of  the  mystery.  Rewards  running  into  tho\i- 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  311 

sands  of  dollars  have  been  offered  "for  first  information,  exclusive  and 
confidential,  of  the  location  of  a  nesting  pair  or  colony  of  passenger 
pigeons  anywhere  in  North  America;  when  properly  confirmed,  and  if 
found  by  confirming  party  with  parent  birds  and  eggs,  or  young,  undis- 
turbed."  Prof.  C.  F.  Hodge  of  Clarke  University,  Worcester,  Massa- 
chusetts, has  had  a  list  of  gentlemen  published,  who  have  kept  standing 
otifers  of  rewards  amounting  to  thousands  of  dollars  in  the  effort  to  secure 
an  intelligent  search  of  the  American  continent  for  breeding  pigeons  in 
the  hope  that  if  found,  the  species  may  be  saved  from  extermination — 
and  yet  not  one  claimant  has  reported !  Not  a  feather  has  been  seen  in 
more  than  two  years.  Mr.  Wm.  B.  Mershon,  of  Saginaw,  has  given  a 
large  amount  of  time  to  the  investigation  of  this  mystery  of  the  pigeon 
and  collected  information  from  every  possible  source  upon  the  subject 
which  forms  the  matter  of  a  volume  published  by  him  in  1907,  of  unic^ue 
interest.  Monroe  county,  especially  that  part  lying  along  the  valley  of  the 
Raisin,  which  was  once  densely  wooded,  was  fifty  years  ago  one  of  the 
favored  resorts  of  this  famous  bird.  It  usually  arrived  about  the  time  of 
fall  seeding  of  wheat,  and  the  newly  sown  fields  would  be  literally  covered 
with  the  birds,  nor  would  they  leave  until  the  last  kernel  was  removed. 
Of  course  this  was  a  serious  matter  for  the  farmer,  requiring  re-seeding  of 
his  wheat  fields — which  has  been  known  to  be  repeated  three  times  in  one 
season.  When  the  birds  would  be  disturbed  in  their  feast  by  some 
gunner,  they  would  rise  in  clouds,  and  if  a  dead  tree  chanced  to  stand  in 
the  field,  they  would  settle  upon  it,  until  it  seemed  to  be  in  full  foliage ! 
Other  sections  of  the  state  were  even  more  densely  peopled  by  this  now 
extinct  bird,  emd  the  tales  that  are  related  of  their  inconceivably  enor- 
mous numbers,  their  destructiveness  and  the  war  of  extermination  that 
was  waged  by  men  and  boys,  hunter  and  trapper,  day  in  and  day  out, 
without  perceptibly  diminishing  their  numbers  are  almost  unbelievable, 
yet  quite  within  the  possibilities  and  facts.  It  appears  that  from  1860  to 
1875,  there  existed  an  army  of  about  five  hundred  men  and  their  families, 
in  and  about  Oceana  county,  "pigeoners"  by  title  and  profession,  who 
did  nothing  but  follow  these  hordes  of  birds  from  nesting  place  to 
nesting  place,  trapping  and  netting  them,  old  and  young,  in  such  numbers 
as  to  surest  at  least  one  explanation  of  the  ultimate  disappearance  if 
not  extinction  of  the  species.  In  the  year  1874,  from  the  single  nesting 
place  near  Shelby,  Michigan,  it  is  a  matter  of  record  that  there  were 
shipped  one  hundred  carloads,  daily  for  thirty  days,  making  for  that 
one  nesting,  the  astounding  number  of  309,000,000  birds,  hut  does  not 
include  the  lai^e  numbers  consumed  by  netters,  their  families  and  their 
(four  footed)  pigs.  (It  was  not  unusual  that  porkers  were  fattened  on 
the  young  birds.) 

Discarding  entirely  the  masses  taken  for  trap-shooting,  wasted  by 
losses  from  heat,  lack  of  cars,  or  other  causes,  and  considering  only 
recorded  shipments,  taking  the  Shelby  traffic  as  a  normal  one,  and 
allowing  three  nestings  a  year,  for  the  ten  years  of  organized  slaughter, 
there  is  accounted  for  the  killing  of  no  less  than  9,270,000,000  passenger 
pigeons.  But  a  few  years  ago  a  few  live  birds  were  taken  from  Michigan 
by  Professor  Whitman  of  Chicago,  for  the  purpose  of  propagation,  and 
a  few  pairs  were  raised  from  these  birds.  They  did  not  thrive,  however, 
outside  their  natural  environments,  and  the  wild  life,  and  in  1910  only 
two  birds  were  left.  The  oldest  of  these  birds  attained  the  age  of  twenty- 
six  years.  It  is  believed  that  one  bird  only,  a  female,  survives,  of  this 
beautiful  and  typical  American  game  bird,  which  is  now  in  the  Zoological 
Gardens  at  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER  XXIV 

NATURAL  PRODUCTS 

Early  Tbiai-s  of  Agriculture — Soils  and  Subsoils — Fruit  Growing 
Favored — Old  French  Pear  Trees — Farm  Products^ Statistics 
FOR  1910^Beet  Sugar  Industky— Timber  Growth  and  Conserva- 
tion— Improvement  of  Soils — Natural  Gas  and  Oil — Minee,^l 
Springs— Marl  Beds — Farmers'  Fences — General  Statistics. 

A  keen  appreciation  of  novelty,  a  readiness  to  adopt  improved  pro- 
cesses, and  the  extensive  application  of  machinery  constitute  tiie  most 
important  elements  of  industrial  successes  in  the  twentieth  century. 
Conditions  have  undergone  a  wonderful  change  and  maDy  farming 
methods  of  half  a  century  ago  are  but  a  memory.  The  farming  utensils 
of  that  period  are  curios  today,  while  the  farm  buildings,  dwellings, 
bams  and  cattle  sheds  reveal  comfort,  sanitary  conditiong,  convenience, 
regard  for  the  welfare  of  stoct  that  are  a  surprising  evolution  from  the 
conditions  existing  in  the  fifties,  and  make  for  the  betterment  of  the 
general  communities. 

The  change  does  not  stop  here ;  the  telephone,  rural  free  delivery 
of  the  United  States  postal  department,  improved  stone  roads,  automo- 
biles, electric  railroads,  daily  weather  reports,  circulating  libraries,  vast 
improvements  in  educational  facilities,  all  these  have  been  added  to 
make  the  intelligent  farmer's  lot  one  to  be  envied  rather  than  com- 
miserated, and  places  him  on  the  plane  of  his  urban  fellow  citizens,  in 
many  cases  indeed  above  him  in  the  contributory  means  for  comfort, 
rational  enjoyment  and  intellectual  improvement. 

Early  Trials  op  Agriculture 

Monroe  county  is  forttmate  in  the  quality  of  its  farming  element  of 
population.  The  original  settlers  in  the  country  about  the  River  Raisin 
and  the  small  lakes  and  water  courses  and  creeks  were,  as  we  know, 
French,  and  they  were  a  good,  kind-hearted  and  industrious  people, 
though  not  having  the  same  inclination  to  thorough  farming  and  the 
development  of  the  new  country  as  that  class  of  pioneers  who  followed 
them  during  the  period  before  and  after  the  admission  of  the  state 
info  the  Union,  who  came  from  the  eastern  and  middle  states. 

Agriculture  was  not  encouraged  in  this  neighborhood  in  the  early 
days  of  the  last  century  and  no  considerable  grants  of  land  were  made 
during  the  English  possession,  from  1760  to  1796.  A  few  traders  had 
a  substantial  monopoly  of  the  traffic  in  furs  and  with  the  Indians,  and 
they  secured  an  equal  monopoly  in  government  influence.  Instead  of 
encouraging  the  growth  of  a  free  and  manly  yeomanry  lite  that  which 
had  made  the  other  colonies  prosperous  and  self  reliant,  an  influential 
number  deliberately  planned,  as  well  as  they  could,  to  keep  this  whole 
region   from   improvement.     And,   under   the   combined   influences   of 

312 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  Sl'd 

avarice  and  hate  the  time  came  when  they  did  not  hesitate  to  encourage 
the  extermination  of  civilized  families  to  keep  it  as  an  asylum  for  sav- 
ages and  wild  beasts.  If  the  people  of  the  district  had  all  grown  up 
under  the  free  system  of  English  law,  the  monopolies  must  have  been 
shut  out  or  controlled,  and  settlements  would  have  been  extended. 
But  when  the  traders  found  a  state  of  things  which  favored  their  selfish 
plans,  they  had  no  desire  to  change  it.  Michigan,  as  we  know,  was  well 
adapted  for  hunting  and  trapping.  The  traders  and  authorities  in 
their  interest,  desired  to  retain  it  as  it  was;  and  they  were  too  far  oi5f 
from  the  seat  of  authority  to  be  prevented  from  doing  as  they  pleased, 
with  impunity.  Men  of  the  present  day,  or  up  to  a  comparatively  recent 
period  can  remember  how,  even  in  their  manhood  days,  we  were  cut  off 
during  the  winter  from  all  intercourse  with  the  rest  of  the  world,  except 
by  means  of  the  irregular  mail  arrangements  that  gave  occasional 
glimpses  of  things  beyond,  through  the  thickets  of  the  "black  swamps." 
But  early  in  the  last  century  there  were  no  railroads  nor  steamboats  nor 
canals,  nor  roads  of  any  kind.  There  was  complete  isolation.  The 
woods  were  full  of  Indians,  in  the  pay  and  friendship  of  Great  Britain ; 
and  encouraged  by  the  unscrupulous  emissaries  of  some  very  unscrupu- 
lous men  to  prevent  American  settlers  and  especially  farmers  from 
coining  north  of  Ohio,  by  slaying  without  mercy  or  compunction,  men, 
women  and  cliildren.  The  importance  of  gaining  possession  of  Detroit, 
and  cutting  off  this  malign  influence  was  apparent  to  all  of  the  public 
men  in  this  portion  of  the  northwest,  and  Washington  himself,  at  various 
times,  made  efforts  to  bring  it  about. 

(jeorge  Rogers  Clarke  organized  an  expedition  for  that  purpose,  and 
captured  (jovemor  Hamilton  at  Vineennes,  whence  he  was  sent  to 
Virginia  in  irons,  as  an  offender  against  the  rules  of  war,  and  as  an 
instigator  of  savage  cruelties.  Those  few  settlers  who  were  scattered 
along  the  River  Raisin,  the  Huron,  the  Rouge  or  Ecorces,  were  ter- 
ribly harassed  by  savages  and  found  it  difficult  to  do  any  farming — 
scarce  enough  to  raise  supplies  for  their  own  families  and  animals. 
It  was  certainly  a  discouraging  outlook  for  the  farmer,  and  not  a  few 
utterly  gave  up  the  attempt,  depending  upon  himting,  fishing  and 
trapping  for  their  food  and  upon  the  traders  for  flour  and  tea.  Tea 
must  be  bad  at  any  cost ! 

Soils  and  Subsoils 

The  different  townships  have  each  their  own  characteristics  of  soil 
and  subsoils.  (It  is  said,  by  the  way,  by  our  state  geologist  that  there 
is  no  sharp  line  of  division  to  be  drawn  between  soil  and  subsoil,  but 
by  the  latter  term  is  commonly  meant  those  loose  deposits,  which  are 
beyond  reach  in  the  ordinary  process  of  cultivation,  say  from  eight  to 
twelve  inches  deep.)  The  subsoil  of  Monroe  county  consists  very  largely 
of  clay,  with  more  or  less  silica  and  iron  gradually  growing  darker  and 
heavier  towards  the  northwestern  part  of  Milan.  Without  attempting 
too  fine  a  classification,  it  may  be  said  that  the  farmers  of  Monroe 
county  have  to  deal  with  five  types  of  soil,  which  possibly  shade  into 
each  other  by  imperceptible  gradations ;  sand,  elay,  loam,  silt  and  muck. 
The  sand  varies  in  different  localities,  in  its  commercial  value,  very 
greatly;  "building  sand"  in  some  localities,  is  of  the  best  quality  and 
highly  valued;  in  others,  although  it  is  used  to  some  extent  the  "sharp" 
characteristic  is  absent,  it  is  practically  valueless  for  the  builders'  use. 
Sand  and  gravel,  which  are  great  belts  of  sand  with  limited  patches  of 
gravel  have  been  produced  by  the  wave  action  of  the  various  bodies  of 
water  which  covered  the  region  after  the  withdrawal  of  the  great  ice 


Hosted  by  Google 


314  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

sheet,  of  the  gladal  period.  The  beach  ridge  of  sand  was  formed  by 
the  action  of  the  waves,  wherever  found.  Its  loose  particles  after  dry- 
ing, would  be  seized  by  the  winds  and  gradually  moved  landward,  until 
the  belt  of  sand  would  increase  to  a  width  of  from  tliree  to  seven  miles 
broad.  This  is  seen  (to  a  less  extent)  along  the  western  shores  of  Lake 
Erie,  where  a  high,  broad  ridge  intervenes  between  the  waters  of  the 
lake  and  the  marsh.  While  the  action  just  mentioned,  was  in  progress 
in  the  littoral  or  shore  region  of  the  lakes,  the  finer  particles  of  sand 
and  alumina  was  taken  in  suspension  and  carried  lakeward  by  the  waves 
and  currents.  This  material  would  settle  very  slowly  into  the  deeper 
and  quieter  portions  of  the  waters  and  from  the  clay  deposit,  covering 
the  bottom  of  the  lake.  The  vegetable  growth  on  the  bottom  of  the 
lake  became  imbedded  in  the  clay  and  gave  it  a  dark  color.  This  deposit 
would  be  thinner  in  the  western,  and  thicker  in  the  eastern  part  of  the 
country,  where  it  covers  the  surface  boulders.  This  clay  is  very  sticky 
when  wet.  The  term  loam  is  applied  to  a  mixture  of  sand  and  clay, 
which,  owing  either  to  the  proportion  of  the  ingredient,  or  to  the  siiie 
of  the  constituent  particles,  is  looser  and  less  compact  than  clay  itself. 
"When  wet  it  is  not  so  sticky  and  upon  drying  does  not  bake  and  crack. 
As  the  proportions  of  clay  and  sand  differ,  varieties  are  distinguished 
which  graduate  into  one  another,  and  into  other  types  of  soil.  Narrow 
strips  of  this  soil  occur  along  the  margins  of  the  clay  and  sand  belts 
where  the  two  have  become  mechanically  mixed  through  the  action  of 
wind  and  water. 

When  the  plant  food  products  are  present  it  forms  an  ideal  soil, 
because  of  the  ease  with  which  it  can  be  worked,  and  of  its  ability  to 
conserve  just  the  proper  amount  of  moisture  for  plant  growth.  The 
fourth  type  of  soil  alluded  to,  is  Silt;  along  the  margins  of  all  the 
streams  constituting  their  food  plains  is  a  deposit  very  similar  in  its 
physical  properties  to  loam.  It  differs  from  it,  usually,  in  having  a 
much  greater  variety  of  material  present,  since  it  represents  the  surface 
wash  from  all  the  regions  drained  by  each  particular  stream.  It  is 
distinctly  stratified  and  contains  the  shells  of  both  water  and  land 
snails  and  other  molluscs.  Owing  to  its  great  fertility  it  supports  an 
abundant  vegetation,  which  gives  it  a  dark  color.  The  larger  streams 
furnish  the  broader  areas  of  this  type  of  soil,  and  in  some  localities 
dykes  have  been  constructed  around  the  fields  to  shut  out  the  streams 
completely,  at  times  of  flood.  In  composition  the  typical  river  silt  con- 
sists of  50  to  70  per  cent  of  sand  and  about  10  per  cent  each  of  alumina 
and  organic  matter,  with  varying  quantities  of  iron,  calcium  magne- 
sium, potash,  soda  and  phosphorus.  This  general  nature  is  shown  by 
two  analyses,  given  below  from  the  bottom  lands  of  the  Raisin,  just 
over  the  western  boundary  of  the  county  at  Deerfield.  The  first,  (No. 
1)  analysis  is  of  silt  which  bad  been  under  cultivation  for  forty  years 
without  artificial  fertilization;  the  second  (No.  2)  represents  "virgin 
soil."  The  timber  in  both  cases  is  ash,  basswood,  hickory,  walnut  and 
oak. 

Soils  Cultivated     Uncultivated 

Sand  and   silicates    58.17  62,42 

Alumina    6.48  10.64 

Oxide  of  iron   7.62  3.42 

Lime 1.92  2.10 

Magnesia    1.43  1.59 

Potash    1.84  2.05 

Soda   1.20  1.19 

Sulphuric  acid 32  .24 

Phosphoric    acid    40  .41 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 


Itlvated 

Llnciiltlva 

10.97 

9.45 

t9.39 
6.08 

Organic   matter    

Water    

'Nitrogen     .4^. 

tXitrogen     .37. 

The  fifth  and  last  of  the  soils  of  Monroe  county,  alluded  to,  is  muck, 
to  which  the  geological  authorities  and  agricultural  writers  attach  much 
importance  and  of  interest  to  our  county.  The  following  excerpt  from 
the  Geological  Report  on  Monroe  county  by  Prof.  W.  H.  Sherzer  ably 
discourses  upon  the  matter  in  an  interesting  paper  as  follows:  "One 
characteristic  of  a  glaciated  region  is  the  presence  of  innumerable  basin 
like  depressions,  in  which  spring  and  surface  water  may  accumulate, 
but  from  which  it  cannot  readily  escape,  except  by  evaporation.  Many 
such  spots  are  found  in  the  sand  belts,  where  the  sand  is  thin  and 
underlain  by  clay.  Small  lakes  are  here  formed  in  which  plants,  draw- 
iiig  their  sustenance  from  the  water  and  air,  get  a  foothold  and  eventu- 
ally add  their  remains  to  the  soil  of  the  bottom  and  margin.  Coarse 
varieties  of  moss  presently  start,  which  dying  beneath  and  growing 
above  prepare  a  bed  for  the  rushes,  the  water  lilies,  and  the  water- 
living  shrubs.  Through  the  agency  of  water  fowl  animal  life  might 
be  introduced,  the  decay  of  which  would  furnish  other  ingredients  to 
the  soil  accumulation  upon  the  bottom.  Some  clay  and  sand  would 
be  washed  in  from  the  surrounding  region,  so  that  through  all  these 
agencies  the  lake  would  be  slowly  filled  and  converted  into  a  marsh. 
New  types  of  plant  life  would  now  find  suitable  conditions,  the  filling 
process  would  continue  ami  a  meadow  finally  result  capable  of  cultiva- 
tion. The  black,  spongy,  caibonaceous  mass  resulting  from  the  alter- 
ation and  partial  preservation  of  the  organic  matter  is  cilled  peat 
when  practically  pure,  tsuilh  it  is  mixed  with  claj  an!  sand  and  is 
then  known  as  muck.  It  is  rich  m  nitrogen  and  phosphorous  but  does 
not  contain  sufficient  bod\  to  seive  as  a  soil  tor  most  plants  The 
total  amount  of  such  soil  in  the  countv  is  not  great  although  small  areas 
are  numerous  in  certain  regions.  A  cranbeiij  marsh  coveiing  112  acres 
is  located  in  the  S.  E.  %,  Sec.  24  of  Summerfield  township.  This  is 
flooded  in  the  spring,  but  is  drained  and  later  irrigated  by  numerous 
wells,  from  which  the  water  is  pumped  by  windmills.  An  extensive  peat 
bed  occurs  in  See.  9  of  London  township,  60  acres  of  which  belong  to 
the  Ilgenfritz  Nursery  Co.,  of  Monroe.  A  crop  of  sphagnum,  the  moss 
concerned  mainly  in  the  production  of  peat,  is  harvested  from  it  each 
season  and  used  in  packing  about  the  roots  of  nursery  stock  for  ship- 
ment. It  holds  moisture  well,  is  light  and  does  not  'heat.'  In  1838 
Hubbard  reported  a  soil  of  fibrous  peat  one  to  two  feet  thick  as  cover- 
ing 18  section  in  Ida,  9  in  Summerfield  and  5  in  Whiteford." 

The  failure  of  a  soil  to  produce  certain  crops  in  not  due  necessarily 
to  the  absence  of  essential  constituents  in  available  form,  but  may  be 
due  to  some  physical  disability.  Some  harmful  ingredient  may  be  pres- 
ent in  disastrous  amount,  as  an  acid  in  the  case  of  muck. 

Fruit  Growinc  Favored 

The  soils  of  Monroe  county  are  rich  in  calcium  carbonate,  owing  to 
the  prevalence  of  limestone  in  this  county  and  to  the  north  of  it  with 
the  favorable  climatic  conditions,  the  grape  grows  luxuriantly  in  such 
soils  and  in  a  high  degree  of  richness.  One  variety  especially,  the 
Concord,  appears  to  thrive  better  than  most  others,  and  it  is  grown 
extensively  in  almost  every  township  in  the  county,  but  more  abun- 
dantly in  those  lying  along  the  River  Raisin. 


Hosted  by 


Google 


316  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

With  sueh  a  variety  of  soil  and  a  favoring  climate,  conditions  are 
found  suitable  for  the  growth  of  other  fruit  besides  the  grape,  but 
the  statistics  of  the  State  Agricultural  Department  show  that  in  aver- 
age years,  the  best  fruit  producing  townships  are  in  the  southern  part 
of  the  county,  notably  Erie,  Bedford,  Whiteford,  Raisinville. 

This  does  not  necessarily  follow,  however,  as  indicating  special 
natural  advantages  over  some  other  townships;  other  considerations 
may  influence  the  published  facts  in  certain  years,  and  the  efforts  to 
produce  large  crops  of  good  fruit 

It  is  probable  that  the  nearness  of  the  Toledo  market  stimulates  the 
grower  in  the  townships  contiguous  to  it.  No  doubt  other  townships 
could  make  equally  as  good  showing  with  intelligent  handling  of  soils, 
and  selection  of  the  best  sorts  of  fruit  popular  in  large  city  markets. 
The  natural  conditions  are  favorable. 

Old  French  Pear  Trees 

The  earliest,  French  settlers  upon  the  River  Raisin  brought  with 
them  from  Quebec,  Montreal  and  other  established  communities  along 
the  River  St.  Lawrence,  from  which  so  many  of  the  earlier  inhabitants 
came,  cuttings  from  the  wonderful  fruit  trees  of  their  forefathers  in 
Southern  France  and  Lombardy.  The  pears  and  apples  of  that  favored 
land  were  the  finest  in  size  and  most  delicious  in  flavor  of  any  in  the 
world.  The  old  French  pears  were  affectionately  remembered  for  their 
hardy  growth  and  their  prolific  crops  of  luscious  fruit.  These  found 
a  hospitable  home  along  the  banks  of  the  Riviere  aux  Raisins  and  the 
Riviere  De  Troit  and  for  more  than  one  hundred  years  their  fame  has 
been  much  more  than  local.  Giants  in  size  among  trees,  they  became 
worthy  children  of  noble  sires,  they  sturdily  withstood  the  rigorous 
climate  in  their  youth,  they  reached  a  vigorous  old  age.  Year  succeed- 
ing year  they  have  continued  to  yield  abundant  crops,  delighting  thou- 
sands of  the  new  and  repeated  acquisitions  to  the  settlements  and  still 
continue  their  beneiieent  contributions  to  the  multitude  of  things  that 
make  life  pleasant  in  the  valley  of  the  Raisin,  and  many  of  the  trees 
keep  up  a  brave  front  after  arriving  at  the  venerable  age  of  a  hundred 
and  thirty  years.  No  other  name  has  ever  been  found  for  this  tree. 
"The  old  French  pear"  seems  good  enough  and  appropriate  enough  and 
distinctive  enough. 

From  notes  which  were  prepared  some  years  ago  in  connection  with 
the  subject  by  the  Honorable  Edwin  "Wiilitts,  of  Monroe,  who  was  at 
the  time,  president  of  the  Michigan  agricultural  college,  in  which  the 
author  of  this  work  was  also  interested,  an  article  was  written  which 
excited  very  general  interest  and  discussion.  It  treated  the  history  of 
this  pear  tree  in  Monroe,  covering  a  period  from  1784  to  1849,  and  up 
to  the  present  generation.  The  Francois  Navarre  farm  as  well  as  the 
farms  of  Laeroix,  Roberts,  La  Tour,  Robert  Navarre,  La  Salle,  Caldwell, 
and  many  others  along  the  Raisin,  boasted  cither  large  orchards,  or 
small  groups  of  these  fine  trees  of  great  height  and  size.  Many  of  these 
are  still  standing.  The  writer  in  the  summer  of  1911,  saw  a  row  of 
five  thrifty  trees  on  what  was  known  as  the  old  Robert  Navarre  farm 
(now  in  the  third  ward),  not,  it  is  true,  in  their  robust  appearance  of 
their  youth,  but  unmistakably  shrinking  in  the  lapse  of  years,  and 
after  the  buffeting  of  storms,  yet  as  luxuriant  in  foliage  as  in  their 
lusty  growth  of  younger  days,  and  still  exhibiting  an  astonishing  virility 
in  the  loads  of  fruit  which  ripened  on  their  branches.  One  of  these 
trees  was  cut  down  soon  after,  necessitated  by  the  opening  through  the 
premises  of  a  new  street ;  the  concentric  rings  of  the  trunk  indicated  an 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  317 

age  of  one  hundred  and  twenty-eight  years,  confirming  the  belief  that 
they  were  among  the  first  planted  by  the  original  settlers  in  Monroe.  So, 
also,  in  the  yard  of  Miss  Sawyer,  whose  premises,  covering  nearly  a 
block,  once  formed  a  part  of  the  Francis  Navarre  farm,  having  been 
inelnded  in  the  large  grant  'of  land  from  the  Indians  of  the  Pottawot- 
tamie  tribe,  mostly  in  consideration  of  their  great  friendship,  there  re- 
mained until  recently  the  remnant  of  a  once  flourishing  pear  orchard.* 
Among  the  trees  planted  soon  after  the  close  of  the  war  of  1812,  upon 
the  return  of  the  refugees  to  their  old  homes,  and  the  arrival  of  new 
settlere,  there  were  a  few  standing  in  the  garden  of  Judge  "Warner 
Wing,  now  the  Wilder  place ;  others  in  the  old  Colonel  John  Anderson 
lot,  once  owned  by  Talcott  E.  Wing,  now  occupied  by  the  fine  home  of 
Mr.  Theodore  Ilgenfritz ;  in  the  Dansard  lot,  which  was  formerly  the  home 
of  Honorable  Robert  McClelland,  the  ninth  governor  of  Michigan,  and 
secretary  of  interior,  in  the  cabinet  of  President  Franklin  Pierce,  who 
then  resided  in  Monroe;  others  on  the  premises  of  the  old  Macomb 
street  house;  of  Dr.  Harry  Conant,  and  of  the  Cole  homestead.  After- 
wards, scores  of  the  young  trees  and  seedlings  were  brought  from  their 
original  homes  on  the  farms  along  the  river,  the  Labadie,  the  Roberts, 
the  Navarre's  and  others,  and  started  on  their  new  life  in  various  parts 
of  the  city  as  well  as  on  farms  west  ,and  south,  further  up  the  river. 
Many  of  these  trees  measured,  at  the  time  the  data  alluded  to  was  gath- 
ered, eight  feet  four  inches  in  circumference  at  a  height  of  four  feet 
from  the  ground.  These  particular  trees  were  set  out  by  Stephen  Down- 
ing soon  after  1812.  A  singular  circumstance  in  regard  to  the  career 
of  these  trees  now  spoken  of  is  related.  They,  at  one  time,  appeared  to 
be  dying  from  some  unknown  cause,  but  were  saved  by  a  heroic  remedy 
as  strange  as  it  was  accidental.  Mr.  Downing's  people  were  one  summer 
accustomed  to  making  ice  cream  under  the  shade  of  these  trees,  and 
the  salt  and  melted  ice  used  in  the  process  were  thrown  upon  the  ground 
around  the  roots.  The  progress  of  decay  was  at  once  arrested,  new 
life  seemed  to  be  imparted  to  the  fading  foliage,  and  the  whole  tree 
became  in  a  short  time  restored  to  perfect  health  and  vigor. 

On  the  premises  of  the  late  Caleb  Ives,  now  included  in  the  St.  Mary's 
Church  property,  were  two  huge  trees  of  the  1812  epoch,  which  were 
planted  by  Jacques  La  Salle,  the  trunks  of  which  measured  over  seven 
feet  in  circumference.  Another  large  tree  of  the  same  family  stood  on 
the  farm  of  Samuel  M.  Bartlett,  three  miles  south  of  Monroe.  It  was 
a  fine  specimen  and  greatly  admired  for  its  stately  beauty.  It  was 
blown  over  during  a  heavy  gale  in  1849,  and  found  to  be  sound  to  the 
heart.  Mr.  Bartlett  counted  eighty-five  concentric  rings  indicating  its 
age  at  that  time  of  eighty-five  years.  On  the  farm  of  George  Wakefield 
in  Eaisinville,  a  short  distance  west  of  Monroe,  stood  a  grand  old  tree 
more  than  eighty  years  old,  and  there  were  evidences  that  an  extensive 
pear  and  apple  orchard  existed  there  as  long  ago  as  1796.  In  1876,  one 
of  those  trees  yielded  thirty-five  bushels  of  excellent  apples.  The  old 
apple  orchards  do  not  appear  to  have  survived  in  their  pristlfae  beauty 
and  fruitfulness.  Most  of  them  have  passed  away,  doubtless  from 
neglect,  and  very  few  ragged  and  unlovely  ones  are  now  seen. 

'Farm.  Products 

In  the  production  of  the  staple  farm  products,  Monroe  county  ranks 
well,  both  as  to  the  number  of  bushels  produced,  and  the  average  yield 

*  A  row  of  these  famous  old  pear  trees  is  shown  in  the  small  illustration  (see 
p.  14)  similar  to  those  which  stood  in  the  yard  of  the  Col.  Francis  Navarre  house, 
removed   some   years   ago. 


Hosted  by  Google 


318  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

per  acre ;  the  heavier  soils  being  well  adapted  for  the  complete  develop- 
ment of  cereals.  Some  favored  localities  are  capable  of  yielding  thirty 
to  fifty  bushels  of  wheat  to  the  acre,  yet  the  average  yield  is  but  little 
over  half  that  amount.  In  1898  for  instance,  the  average  for  the  whole 
county  was  a  fraction  over  twenty-one  bushels,  when  Erie  township  was 
at  the  head  of  the  list  with  nearly  twenty-five  bushels.  In  1897,  the 
average  was  20.80  bushels,  giving  Monroe  county  sixth  place  in  this  state, 
having  eighty-three  counties  reporting.  The  author  has  the  tabulated 
statistics  for  1898,  the  latest  obtainable,  which  will  indicate  a  fair 
average  of  Monroe  county  farm  products ; 

Corn 
Wheat      Bushels  Oats        Potatoes 

Township  Soil  Bushels      Shelled       Bushels      Bushels 

Ash  Clay,   sand 50,072  78,805  64,947       10,299 

Bedford   Sand,    clay 42,113         85,642         59,892       78,896 

Berlin    Clav 23,097         41,127         33,304        2,265 

Dundee Clay,  sand,  silt. ..   75,000        175,000        210,000        2.000 

Erie  Clav,   sand 56,641  78,201  50,633       14,352 

Exeter Clay,    sand 51,936  77,363  63,430       10,346 

Frenchtown..Clay,    sand 64,621        110,832         84,675       15,157 

Ida         Sand,   elay 58,649        101,305  70,733      42,873 

La  Salle Clay,   sand 60,522        121,450         59,825       15,703 

London Sand 33,656  64,136         48,256      22,029 

Milan  ..Clay 54,159        110,600         67,715        9,414 

Monroe Clay,  sand,  silt. . .   32.923         51,425         34,988        8,449 

RaisinviUe.    ..  Clay,  sand,  silt. . .  87,745        140,930         96,842       19,633 

Summerfield-.Sand 42,890        106,245         52,474      59,930 

■Whiteford.    ..Clay,   sand 59,133        135,825  92,627'     60,656 

Totals 793,157     1,478,886     1,089.381     372,002 

In  various  townships  of  the  county  there  were  also  produced  17,826 
bushels  of  rye,  1,743  bushels  of  beans,  912  bushels  of  clover  and  47.125 
tons  of  hay. 

The  county  produces  annually,  approximately,  about  one  million 
bushels  of  wh'eat,  one  million  five  hundred  thousand  bushels  of  shelled 
corn,  and  one  million  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  bushels  of  oats. 
The  sand  belts  furnish  desirable  conditions  for  growing  potatoes,  and  in 
the  sand  loam  sections,  they  are  of  the  very  finest  quality  and  often 
sell  at  fancy  prices ;  beans  and  buckwheat  also  are  successfully  raised  in 
the  townships  where  the  sandy  soil  is  conspicuous.  The  experiment  has 
been  tried  of  raising  sweet  potatoes  which  would  seem  to  find  favorable 
conditions  here,  but  the  result  has  been  discouraging.  Hubbard  squash 
has  been  a  profitable  product,  and  large  shipments  have  been  made  to 
eastern  markets.  Some  remarkable  crops  of  this  vegetable  have  Iwen 
reported.  In  the  township  of  Bedford  not  long  since,  three-fourths  of 
an  acre  of  heavy  sand  yielded  twelve  tons  of  this  squash. 

Marsh  land  in  irregular  patches,  has  been  utilized  to  some  extent  in 
the  cultivation  of  cranberries,  celery  and  peppermint.  The  late  Morrison 
Paulding,  a  few  years  ago,  engaged  in  the  business  of  peppermint  raising 
and  distilling  the  oil  on  a  tract  of  muck  and  sand,  at  a  time  when  the  price 
of  this  herb  and  its  oil  was  very  high,  and  the  demand  good.  Mr.  Pauld- 
ing's  experience  at  the  beginning  was  very  encouraging,  but  after  a  few 
years,  a  combination  of  untoward  eireum stances  rendered  it  unprofitable 
and  the  enterprise  was  discontinued.  The  cultivation  of  celery  has  been 
attempted  here  in  the  vicinity  of  Monroe  and  Dundee  by  truck  farmers, 
and  excellent  qualities  have  been  raised,  and  found  a  ready  market. 

The  rapid  development  of  the  beet-sugar  industry  in  Michigan,  has 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  319 

created  a  demand  for  a  new  crop,  for  which  Monroe  county  soil  and 
climate  is  well  adapted.  The  ideal  belt  for  growing  sugar  beet  seems 
to  be,  so  far  as  temperature  is  concerned,  determined  by  the  summer  iso- 
thermal line,  where  a  mean  temperature  of  seventy  degrees  Fahrenheit 
prevails.  This  line  cuts  diagonally  across  the  county  from  southeast  to 
northwest,  and  the  entire  county  lies  between  the  summer  isotherms 
of  69°  and  71°.  The  season  opens  early  and  the  rainfall  is  sufficient  for 
all  requirements  of  the  growing  crop.  Wiley,  the  American  authority 
upon  the  subject,  says:  "In  general,  any  soil  which  will  give  good 
crops  of  the  cereals  and  other  farm  products,  will  produce  good 
sugar  beets."  llonroe  county  produces  two  hundred  and  twenty- 
five  to  three  hundred  acres  of  beets  according  to  the  land  commissioners. 
The  price  for  beets  varies  somewhat  in  the  state  depending  upon  the 
amount  of  the  saccharine  contained  and  some  other  conditions.  The 
price  through  the  state  representing  the  farmers  profits  has  been  for 
some  years  about  $56  to  $58  per  acre,  of  which  it  is  estimated  about  one- 
half  is  net  profit  to  the  grower. 

Statistics  foe  1910 

The  following  figures  are  taken  from  the  United  States  census  report 
of  April  15,  1910. 

All  farm  property,  value $27,925,016 

All  farm  property  in  1900 17,694,164 

Per  cent  increase  1900-1910 57.8 

Cattle : 

Total  number 29,343 

Dairy  cows 17,532 

Other  cows 1,941 

Yearling  heifers 3,640 

Calves 3,830 

Yearling  steers  and  bulls 1,053 

Other  steers  and  bulls 1,347 

Value $  867,026 

Horses ; 

Total  number 13,96) 

Mature  horses 12,688 

Yearling  colts 1,006 

Spring  colts 267 

Value $  1,513,208 

Swine : 

Total  number 39,274 

Mature  hogs 21.236 

Spring  pigs 18,038 

Value $  290,942 

Sheep: 

Total  number 17,737 

Bams,  ewes  and  wethers 11,611 

Spring  lambs 6,126 

Value $  71,263 


Hosted  by  Google 


820  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Poultry  and  bees : 

Number  of  poultry  of  all  kinds 328,490 

Value $      185,359 

Number  of  colonies  of  bees 2,122 

Value $         6,211 

Farm  and  Field  Products                        Acres  Bushels 

Com  (shelled) 58,008  2,059,087 

Oats 48,237  1,642,424 

Wheat 21,350  519,749 

Barley 2,608  66,220 

Buckwheat 2,865  42,868 

Rye 4,992  75,330 

Clover  seed 2,023 

Beans 103  1,261 

Peas  190 

Potatoes.  . 5,414  472,718 

Hay  and  forage 107.158  145,520 

Beet  Sugar  Industry 

The  following  extract  from  "Progress  of  the  Beet  Sugar  Industry," 
by  C.  F.  Taylor,  seems  to  offer  great  encouragement  to  those  engaged 
Id  this  branch  of  agriculture;  "Thirty- four  samples  were  received  from 
the  State  of  Michigan,  showing  a  fine  average  weight,  a  satisfactory 
content  of  sugar,  and  a  high  purity.  The  results  of  the  experimental 
work  in  Michigan  last  year  were  of  such  an  encouraging  nature  as  to 
justify  the  establishment  of  beet-sugar  factories  in  Bay  City,  Laurin, 
Dundee,  Owosso,  Saginaw,  etc.  Other  factories  are  now  building,  and 
Michigan  gives  promise  of  becoming  a  strong  rival  to  California  in  beet- 
sugar  production.  Evidently  all  parts  of  the  state  are  capable  of  pro- 
ducing high-grade  beets,  and  the  climatic  and  soil  conditions  are 
extremely  favorable.  The  data  of  this  and  previous  years  show  beyond 
question  that  Michigan  is  one  of  the  best  states  of  the  Union  for  sugar- 
beet  culture." 

Timber  Growth  and  Conservation 

The  general  subject  of  Forestry  and  Forest  Growth,  has,  in  these 
days  of  vanishing  timber  supply,  greater  direct  and  general  interest 
than  at  any  previous  period.  The  old  and  fallacious  sentiment  that  the 
forest  supply  was  inexhaustible,  has  received  a  decided  shock,  and  the 
rapidly  diminishing  of  the  great  forests  in  our  land  has  awakened  a 
feeling  of  apprehension,  if  not  of  alarm,  which  is  responding  to  the 
activities  of  the  nation  in  forest  conservation.  The  former  erroneous 
belief  that  the  great  pine  forests  reproduced  themselves  is  now  obsolete. 
It  is  a  singular  circumstance  that  no  large  growth  of  pine  ever  fol- 
lows a  denudation  of  timber  lands  from  any  cause,  fire,  flood  or  axe- 
men, but  instead,  a  growth  of  scrub  oak,  poplar  or  dwarf  pine  springs 
up.  This  has  been  explained  in  various  theories.  The  author  has  been 
greatly  interested  in  this  phenomenon,  and  has  investigated  it  in  various 
directions.  He  recently  addressed  a  letter  of  inquiry  to  the  Forestry 
Division  of  the  Agricultural  Department  of  Washington,  in  the  pur- 
suit of  information  on  this  point,  and  received  the  following  reply : 


Hosted  by 


Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  321 

"United  States  Department  op  Aokiculture,  Forest  Service, 
Washington,  D.  C,  November  2,  1911. 

"Mr.  John  M.  Bulkley,  First  National  Bank  Bldg.,  Monroe,  Mich. 

"Dear  Sir: — Your  letter  of  October  25th  to  Mr,  Maxwell  has  been 
referred  to  this  office  for  reply.  The  usual  explanation  of  the  succession 
of  pine  by  various  hardwoods  after  a  fire  is  that  the  hardwoods  sprout 
rapidly  from  the  roots  while  the  pines,  of  course,  do  not.  The  scrub  oaks 
are  especially  prolific  in  sending  up  root  shoots  in  this  way  when  the  main 
stem  has  been  killed,  and  the  poplars  and  other  hardwoods  also  repro- 
duce themselves  in  the  same  way.  This,  of  course,  gives  the  hardwoods 
a  start  over  the  pine,  which,  however,  often  seeds  in  from  neighboring 
trees  when  any  of  them  are  left  standing  after  the  fire.  Poplar  and 
paper  bireh  also  frequently  come  in  after  fires  from  seed.  The  seed  of 
both  of  these  trees  is  very  light  and  is  often  blown  to  great  distances 
so  that  burned  areas  are  not  infrequently  taken  complete  possession 
of  by  them.  In  almost  every  case,  however,  where  the  balance  of  nature 
has  been  destroyed  by  fire,  there  is  a  succession  of  types  if  the  land  is 
protected,  and  the  trees  naturally  best  suited  to  the  situation  eventually 
succeed  in  re-establishing  themselves. 

"Very  truly  vours, 

"S.  T.  Dana, 
"Acting  Chief  of  Silvics. " 

We  have  the  authority  of  Prof.  Sherzer  for  the  statement  that  the 
character  and  distribution  of  the  timber  is  determined  directly  by  the 
nature  and  distribution  of  the  soils  which  we  have  described.  Upon  our 
heavy  clay  are  found  oak,  ash,  elm,  beech,  hickory,  black  walnut,  maple 
whitewood,  and  along  the  water  courses,  sycamore.  A  notable  belt  of 
hickory  about  a  mile  wide  by  two  or  three  in  length  extended  originally 
in  a  northeast  and  southwest  direction  in  the  township  of  Milan,  which 
district  furnishes  most  of  the  beech  found  in  the  county.  It  has  been 
noted  that  the  regions  of  heaviest  sand  have  but  a  scanty  growth  of 
timber,  which  consists  for  the  most  part  of  yellow,  white  and  burr-oak 
— these  form  what  are  called  the  "oak  openings."  In  the  swampy 
regions  "popple"  or  eottonwood  and  tamarack  are  common.  North  of 
the  River  Raisin  chestnut  is  abundant,  on  the  sand  belts,  and  is  found 
northward  as  far  as  Wayne  county.  It  is  a  somewhat  remarkable  fact 
that  this  tree  is  seldom  found  south  of  the  river,  even  upon  the  same 
class  of  soil  and  in  similar  environments,  the  Riiisin  apparently  con- 
stituting a  barrier  to  the  southern  progress  of  this  tree. 

Prof.  C.  F.  Wheeler  of  the  Michigan  Agricultural  College  noted  in 
1890  the  following  long  list  of  trees  found  in  this  county,  which  is  a 
most  interesting  contribution  to  the  statistics  of  our  history. 

Acer  dasycarpum   Silver  maple. 

A,  rubrum   Red  maple. 

A.  saccharinum  Sugar  maple. 

A.  saccharinum,  var.  nigrum. . .  .Black  maple. 

Aesculus  glabra Ohio  buckeye. 

Asimina   triloba    Papaw. 

Amelanehier  Canadensis Shad-bush. 

Betula  papyracea Paper  birch  (rare) . 

Carpinus,  Americana Tronwood. 

Carya  alba Shagbark  hickory. 

C.  amara Bitternut. 

C.  poreina Pignut. 

C.  sulcata  -Big  shell  bark  hickory. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

a  sativa.  var.  Americana. Chestnut. 

Celtis  occidentalis IIa(;kberry. 

Cercis  Canadensis Red  bud. 

Comus  florida Dog  wood. 

Cratt^us  coceinea   Red  haw. 

C.  eoccinea,  var.  mollis Red  haw. 

C.  crus-galli Coekspur  thorn, 

C.  tomentosa    Black  thorn, 

Fagus  f erruginea   Beeeh. 

Fraxinus  Americana   White  ash, 

P,  sambueifolia    _ Black  ash. 

Gleditsehia  triaeanthos   Honey  locust, 

Hamamelis  Virginiana Witch  hazel. 

Juglans  einerea    Butternut. 

J.  nigra Walnut. 

Lirodendron  tulipifera    White  wood. 

Moras  rubra   Red  mulberry. 

Negundo  aeeroides   Box  elder. 

Nysa  multiflora Sour  gum. 

Ostrya   Virginica    Water  beech. 

Platanus  oeeidentalis   Sycamore. 

Populus  balsamifera Balsam  poplar. 

P.  grandidentata Large  toothed  aspen. 

P.  monilifera   Cottonwood. 

P.  tremuloides   Aspen. 

Prunus  Americana  Wild  plum. 

P.  serotina   Wild  black  cherry, 

P.  Virginiana Choke  cherry. 

Quercus  alba   White  oak, 

Q.  bicolor   Swamp  white  oak. 

Q.  coceinea  var.  tinctoria   Black  oak. 

Q,  raacrocarpa   Burr  oak. 

Q.  palustris   Pin  oak. 

Q.  rubra   Red  oak. 

Rhus  glabra  Smooth  sumach. 

Salix  amygdaloides Western  black  willow. 

S.  nigra  Black  willow. 

Sassafras  officinale   Sassafras. 

Tilia  Americana   Basswood, 

TJlmus  Americana    White  elm. 

V.  fulva    Slippery  elm. 

I '.  racemosa   Corky  white  elm. 

Improvement  op  Soils 

The  subject  of  amelioration  of  soils  is  so  important  to  the  farmer 
that  it  should  not  be  omitted  from  our  pages  because  it  possesses  value 
greater  than  the  mere  tabulated  results  of  observation. 

Until  the  unwelcome  truth  is  forced  upon  their  attention  probably 
most  farmers  look  upon  their  land  as  an  inexhaustible  source. of  wealth, 
requiring  only  so  much  sunshine  and  moisture  and  so  many  hours  of 
physical  labor.  Their  farms  to  them  are  like  the  mythical  ben  which 
laid  golden  eggs  without  having  to  be  fed  upon  bullion.  In  a  state  of 
nature  the  materials  drawn  from  the  soil  by  vegetation  are  sooner  or 
later  returned  to  it,  with  a  high  rate  of  interest  in  the  form  of  organic 
matter.  It  is  impo^ible  for  this  to  occur  when  the  land  is  under  culti- 
vation, otherwise  there  would  be  no  advantage  in  such  cultivation,     A 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  323 

drain  upon  the  soil  is  at  once  started,  the  nature  and  amount  of  which 
depends  upon  the  care  and  attention  exercised  by  the  farmer  himself, 
who  must  understand  that  no  business  on  earth  will  successfully  run 
itself,  nor  will  nature  or  natural  laws  operate  to  the  benefit  of  mankind 
unless  they  are  intelligently  studied  and  an  effort  made  for  co-operation. 

In  the  southern  part  of  Summerfield  township  the  late  Mr.  Ezra 
Lockwood  observed  that  his  usually  sandy  soil  had  been  very  much 
improved  through  the  agency  of  crayfish.  These  creatures,  it  seems, 
constructed  long  subterranean  passages  about  an  inch  in  diameter  and 
many  feet  in  length,  iinally  terminating  at  the  surface.  Over  this  sur- 
face entrance  to  the  tunnel  they  frequently  built  up  a  chimney  of  clay, 
for  which  it  is  difficult  to  assign  any  particular  use,  unless  it  could  be 
the  accumulation  in  removing  the  soil  excavated  or  for  ventilation.  A 
considerable  number  of  burrowing  animals  exercise  a  similar  effect, 
cases  of  which  have  been  noted  by  observers  in  passing  through  wooded 
sections  of  the  county,  which  were  known  to  have  been  produced  by 
gophers,  woodehucks,  muskrats,  moles,  rabbits,  mice,  etc.,  all  of  which, 
with  some  birds,  excavate  burrows,  mix  the  soil  and  subsoil  and  intro- 
duce beneath  the  surface  more  or  less  organic  matter.  This  is  a  very  in- 
teresting study  as  connected  with  Mr.  Lockwood 's  observations. 

Mr.  Ezra  L.  Lockwood  was  an  extensive  and  prosperous  farmer  liv- 
ing for  many  years  upon  a  farm  in  the  township  of  Dundee.  He  was  a 
native  of  Connecticut,  and  came  to  Michigan  in  1850.  He,  in  connection 
with  Mr.  M.  Parker,  owned  and  operated  a  water  power  and  mills  on 
the  River  Raisin  in  1855.  He  was  one  of  the  most  highly  respected 
citizens  of  the  county.  He  was  the  father  of  Ex-Judge  Harry  A.  Lock- 
wood,  now  living  in  Detroit. 

Natural  Gas  and  Oil 

Considerable  interest  has,  in  the  past,  been  aroused  in  the  county, 
at  various  points,  on  the  subject  of  natural  illuminating  and  fuel  gas  and 
petroleum,  in  the  hope  and  expectation  that  a  valuable  industry  might  be 
developed  and  form  no  inconsiderable  part  of  the  economic  products 
of  the  county.  The  foundation  for  this  was  the  scientific  investigation 
of  the  conditions  under  the  supervision  of  the  Michigan  Geological 
Survey.  The  report  by  this  board  was  exhaustive  and  important.  It 
brought  disappointment  to  people  living  in  townships  whose  hopes  ran 
high,  and  offered  encouragement  to  others.  As  a  paper  of  present  and 
future  value,  an  extract  from  it  is  given  below:  "Covering  the  north-  ■ 
western  part  of  Monroe  county,  there  was  an  area  over  which  there  are 
strong  surface  indications  of  oil  and  natural  combustible  gas.  This 
area  covers  Milan,  London,  Dundee,  Western  Raisinville,  nearly  all  of 
Summerfield,  and  the  northwestern  corner  of  Ida  townships.  The  oil 
impregnates  the  rocks,  and  forms  a  scum  over  the  water  of  ponds, 
streams  and  wells,  giving  off  sometimes  a  very  offensive  odor.  The  gas 
bubbles  up  through  the  water,  sometimes  in  a  continuous  stream,  but 
usually  only  as  occasional  bubbles.  Still  more  of  it  escapes  into  the  air 
without  being  noticed.  When  found  abundant  in  wells  it  burns  when 
ignited,  giving  a  hot  but  not  luminous  flame.  It  has,  comparatively, 
but  little  odor,  which  distinguishes  it  from  the  offensive  hydrogen  sul- 
phide gas  found  in  wells  imparting  to  the  water  the  odor  of  very  bad  eggs. 
There  is  not  necessarily  any  connection  between  this  surface  gas  and  oil, 
and  the  deeper  seated  deposits  so  eagerly  sought  for  by  means  of  deep 
borings  since  both  may  have  been  separately  produced.  At  ten  different 
places  in  the  county  deep  wells  have  been  drilled  at  heavy  expense  with 
the  hope  that  some  such  deposits  would  be  discovered  as  those  which 


Hosted  by  Google 


324  .  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

made  northwestern  and  eastern  Ohio  famous.  Six  of  these  wells  have 
penetrated  the  Trenton  limestone,  the  productive  horizon  in  Ohio,  but 
without  adequate  returns.  From  data,  thus  obtained,  it  is  apparent,  now, 
why  these  wells  have  failed  and  there  can  be  no  justification  for  further 
expenditure  to  secure  oil  and  gas  from  the  Trenton_  within  the  limits  of 
Monroe  county.  Upon  this  interesting  subject  of  gas  and  oil,  Professor 
"W.  H.  Sherzer,  of  the  Geological  Survey,  writes: 

"Gas  and  oil  have  had  a  common  origin  which  is  now  generally  be- 
lieved to  have  been  from  the  decomposition  of  organic  matter,  animal 
or  vegetable,  or  botli,  which  was  originally  deposited  in  the  sedimentary 
rocks.  There  is  a  divergence  of  opinion  as  to  whether  the  gas  and  oil 
were  produced  from  the  original  partial  decay  of  the  organic  matter  at 
the  time  of  its  deposition,  or  later  as  a  product  of  slow  spontaneous  dis- 
tillation. Probably  the  view  that  now  receives  widest  acceptance  is  "that 
these  products  have  resulted  from  the  decomposition  of  organic  matter, 
at  normal  temperatures,  either  at  the  time  the  rocks  were  formed  or  later. 
The  oil  and  gas  may  still  be  associated  with  the  original  beds  in  which  it 
was  formed  or  it  may  have  escaped  upward  until  its  progress  was  arrested 
by  impervious  beds  of  suitable  shape  to  confine  it.  In  case  no  such  beds 
existed  it  would  escape  to  the  surface  and  be  lost.  As  might  be  expected 
from  their  method  of  formation  limestones  and  shales  would  be  the  only 
beds  with  which  any  considerable  amount  of  oi^anic  matter  would  be 
associated  and  in  such  beds  oil  and  gas  are  believed  to  have  originated. 
The  organic  matter  of  limestones  was  in  the  main  of  animal  origin  and 
gave  rise  to  a  dark  heavy  offensive  oil  containing  a  relatively  large 
quantity  of  sulphur  and  nitrogen.  It  is  oil  of  this  nature  that  is  found 
in  Ohio  and  western  Ontario.  Oil  derived  from  shale  is  in  the  main  of 
vegetable  origin  and  is  lighter  in  color,  contains  less  sulphur  and  nitro- 
gen and  has  not  the  offensive  odor  of  the  limestone  oils.  Most  of  the  oils 
of  the  Pennsylvania  region  are  of  this  nature.  Fissured  limestones,  sand- 
stones and  conglomerates  serve  as  reservoirs  for  oil  and  gas,  usually 
with  an  arched  capping  of  shale.  Where  salt  water,  oil  and  gas  all  occur 
they  are  arranged  in  the  order  of  their  specific  gravities;  the  gas 
would  first  be  reached  in  the  boring,  would  escape,  give  place  to  oil 
eventually  and  lastly  to  salt  water.  It  is  thus  apparent  why  the  crests 
■of  anticlines  and  of  domes  are  so  productive  of  oil  and  gas  and  why 
the  slopes  may  prove  barren,  or  yield  a  small  quantity  of  oil  or  salt 
water  only." 

Mineral  Spkings 

The  mineral  springs  which  numerously  abound  in  the  county,  are  of 
special  interest  among  the  economic  products,  in  coDoection  with  the 
topic  of  artesian  wells.  It  has  been  found  that  three  belts  of  artesian 
water  strike  across  the  county  in  a  northeast  and  southwest  direction— 
an  eastern,  a  central  and  a  western  belt.  Within  these  areas,  where  the 
rock  is  penetrated  a  short  distance,  the  water  generally  rises  to  the  sur- 
face and  flows,  thus  saving  the  expense  of  windmills  and  the  trouble  of 
pumping  for  stock  and  for  irrigation.  This  water  is  very  generally 
charged  with  compounds  of  calcium,  magnesium,  iron  and  sulphur,  de- 
rived from  the  limestone,  dolomite  and  shale  through  which  it  has  passed. 
The  iron  and  sulphur  are  derived  from  the  decomposition  of  the  pyrite 
and  marcasite,  which  are  very  commonly  present  in  these  rocks.  Hydro- 
gen sulphide  gas  produced  which  is  readily  absorbed  by  the  water  to 
which  it  imparts  the  odor  of  very  ancient  eggs.  Upon  exposure  to  the 
air,  this  gas  is  decomposed  and  the  sulphur  is  precipitated  as  a  white 
mealy  precipitate  over  troughs,  stones  and  vegetation.  When  in  quan- 
tity, and  after  standing,  it  begins  to  assume  a  slight  sulphur  yellow 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  325 

color.  Tlie  iron  present  in  the  water  mostly  as  a  carbonate  and  upon 
standing  it  it  oxidized  and  deposited  as  a  yellowish  brown  coating  over 
objects,  this  being  the  hydrated  oxide.  This  is  soluble  in  water  and  is 
readily  distinguished  by  its  color,  from  the  sulphur.  A  number  of  wells 
of  this  character  are  met  with  in  the  county  although  the  water  of  a 
given  locality  usually  contains  one  or  the  other  of  these  substances 
alone.  In  some  instances  artesian  water  is  derived  directly  from  sand 
and  gravel  layers  in  the  drift  and  is  reported  as  soft.  Continued  drouth 
makes  no  perceptible  impression  upon  many  of  these  wells  while  with 
others  the  flow  may  be  reduced  and  almost  or  quite  stopped.  The 
opening  of  new  wells  lias  been  found  to  affect  the  flow  of  others  in 
the  neighborhood  and  the  areas  over  which  artesian  water  may  be 
secured  are  becoming  more  and  more  contracted.  Wells  which  formerly 
flowed  in  the  southern  part  of  Erie  township,  three  miles  back  from  the 
lake,  have  now  ceased,  although  the  water  rises  to  near  the  surface.  The 
opening  of  the  Woolmith  quarry  in  Exeter  township  had  a  noticeable 
effect  upon  the  water  in  the  wells  to  the  southeast.  The  deep  well  to  the 
eastern  part  of  the  eity  of  Monroe  so  seriously  interfered  with  the  action 
of  wells  in  other  parts  of  the  eity  that  it  at  one  time  had  to  be  plugged. 
The  most  western  artesian  area  covers  nearly  the  northwestern  half  of 
Milan  township,  to  the  west  of  Arkona  Beach.  It  is  a  portion  of  a  belt 
which  extends  from  Lenawee  county  northeastward  into  Washtenaw 
county.  The  artesian  water  is  derived  from  the  rock  and  from  layers 
of  the  drift  which  varies  in  thickness  from  one  hundred  to  one  hundred 
and  fifty  feet.  The  water  does  not  always  flow  throughout  this  entire 
area,  lacking  nine  feet  of  reaching  the  surface  in  Milan  village.  The 
water  rises  from  a  few  inches  above  the  surface  to  fourteen  feet  at 
Thomas  Welch 's,  as  observed  in  1899.  The  middle  or  central  belt  con- 
sists of  three  detached  patches  extending  in  a  northeast  direction  across 
the  county;  Bedford  township  just  east  of  Lambertville,  contains  a 
narrow  area  about  three  miles  long  by  half  a  mile  broad.  The  highest 
rise  noted  is  five  to  six  feet  on  claim  No.  472,  south  River  Raisin.  The 
eastern  artesian  belt  lies  near  the  lake  shore  and  consists  of  four 
detached  areas,  one  small  one  in  eastern  Erie,  a  second  near  the  inouth 
of  the  Raisin  and  extending  southwestward  into  Erie,  a  third  in  eastern 
Berlin  and  a  fourth  irregular  one  in  Ash  township. 

At  the  Greening  nurseries  south  of  Monroe,  the  water  reaches  the 
surface  with  force  sufficient  to  supply  sprinklers  and  when  compelled 
to  do  so  will  rise  twelve  feet.  Eastward,  on  the  Lotus  Hotel  grounds 
at  Monroe  Piers,  there  are  two  flowing  wells  which  will  rise 
twenty  feet  above  the  surface  or  twenty-five  above  the  lake  level.  The 
water  of  the  wells  in  this  lake  region  is  mildly  charged  with  sulphur  or 
iron  (seldom  both)  and  is  quite  palatable  and  found  very  satisfactory 
for  domestic  uses.  The  heaviest  flow  of  artesian  water  known  in  this 
part  of  the  state  was  struck  in  September,  1899,  upon  the  south  bank 
of  Otter  creek,  about  two  and  a  half  miles  from  La  Salle,  on  the  prop- 
erty of  Edward  Sharkey,  six  miles  south  of  Monroe.  The  well  is 
fifty-one  feet  deep  and  extends  six  to  eight  feet  into  the  rock,  having 
been  drilled  with  a  three  inch  drill.  Water  was  struck  on  September 
4th,  and  began  to  flow,  moderately  at  first,  and  then  with  great  strength. 
A  wooden  pump-stock  was  driven  into  the  hole  and  projected  four 
feet  above  ground.  Through  this  the  water  was  thrown  with  force  and 
to  a  considerable  distance,  latterly  through  ten  one  and  one-half  inch 
holes  bored  in  the  side.  Thus  prevented  from  escaping  freely  the  water 
began  to  rise  through  the  clay  around  the  mouth  of  the  well  and  at  a 
distance  of  twenty-five  to  thirty  feet  from  it,  forming  a  shallow  lake 
about   one  hundred   feet  across.     By  this  time   Mr.   Sharkey   became 


Hosted  by  Google 


■326  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

alarmed  for  the  safety  of  his  house  and  the  pump-stock  was  withdrawn, 
an  eight  inch  pipe  being  inserted  in  its  place.  At  the  time  of  the 
writer's  visit  a  very  rapid  stream  two  feet  broad  and  four  inches  deep 
was  flowing  from  the  well  to  Otter  creek. 

Within  these  artesian  areas  not  infrequently  natural  openings  have 
been  made  to  the  surface  through  which  the  water  escapes  and  flows  as 
a  mineral  spring.  These  are  more  common  in  the  central  and  eastern 
part  of  the  county,  back  from  the  river  to  a  distance  of  two  to  three 
miles.  Some  of  them  sometimes  occur  outside  of  the  artesian  areas, 
for  instance  the  sulphur  springs  near  the  foot  of  Ottawa  lake  upon  the 
farms  of  Harmon  Branch  and  "William  Bell.  A  strong  natural  flow 
of  sulphur  water,  with  some  iron,  occurs  at  Christopher  Nichols'  claim 
685,  south  River  Raisin.  This  would  fill  a  five  inch  pipe  and  is  but 
slightly  affected  by  drought,  never  drying  up.  Upon  land  belonging 
to  Catherine  Sorter,  claim  673,  south  River  Raisin,  there  is  a  strong 
sulphur  spring  which  feeds  Sulphur  creek.  This  has  been  known  to 
stop  flowing  but  twice,  in  1875  and  1895, 

South  of  Monroe,  one  and  three-fonrths  miles,  is  located  the  once 
celebrated  "Shawnee  Spring,"  upon  claim  160,  south  River  Raisin, 
just  east  of  the  Michigan  Central  tracks.  From  1860  to  1879  or  1880,  the 
place  secured  some  note  as  a  resort.  The  water  is  said  to  retain  prac- 
tically the  same  temperature  throughout  the  year  and  to  he  unaffected 
by  drought.  An  examination  of  the  water  was  made  in  1864  b.v  Prof. 
S.  H.  Douglass,  then  of  the  University  of  Michigan,  who  reported  that 
the  water  contained  free  carbonic  acid,  magnesia,  and  abundance  of  lime, 
chlorides  and  sulphates  and  that  hydrogen  sulphide  would  probably  be 
found  in  the  water  at  the  spring.  'The  spring  has  formed  a  large  mound 
of  sphagnum  moss  and  calcareous  tufa  over  five  hundred  feet  across 
and  eight  to  ten  feet  high,  through  which  the  water  escapes  by  numerous 
mouths.  Quite  large  masses  of  this  tufa  are  loose  in  the  field  and  ledges 
of  it  occur  in  position.  The  water  tastes  and  smells  of  hydrogen  sul- 
phide and  is  depositing  sulphur.  Similar  springs  are  found  on  other 
farms  in  the  vicinity  notably  one  on  the  Peter  Cousineau  farm,  near  the 
Sharkey  well,  described.  Another  larger  spring  occurs  in  the  marsh  near 
Erie,  {Vienna}.  It  can  be  reached  by  boat,  by  punting  half  a  mile 
through  a  natural  channel. 

The  Marl  Beds 

The  mari  beds  of  Monroe  county  are  not  very  numerous  nor  exten- 
sive. The  largest  deposit  known  occurs  on  claim  422  north  of  La 
Plaisance  creek,  two  and  one-half  miles  south  of  Monroe,  with  an  area 
of  six  to  eight  acres,  there  is  a  layer  of  black  spongy  muck,  containing 
many  fossil  shells.  Beneath  this  is  found  a  bed  of  marl  varying  in 
thickness  from  one  to  three  feet.  The  marl  is  so  free  from  grit  that, 
after  washing,  it  has  been  found  to  produce  a  good  polishing  powder 
for  gold,  silver,  nickel,  brass,  etc.  .  It  was  boxed  and  sold  for  this  pur- 
pose some  years  ago  under  the  name  Paragon  Polishing  Powder,  being 
prepared  by  the  La  Plaisance  Manufacturing  Co.,  of  Monroe,  of  which 
John  M.  Bulkley  was  president  and  Robt.  Flemming,  secretary.  This 
novel  use  for  the  marl  was  found  to  be  very  successful  and  a  large  busi- 
ness was  built  up  and  afterwards  sold  to  P.  H.  Mathews,  Esq.,  who  con- 
ducted a  fine  business  for  a  few  years,  but  finally  closed  it  out.  The  marl 
contains  some  shell  but  appears  to  have  been  in  the  main  precipitated 
from  the  water  of  a  small  lake  charged  with  lime  carbonate.  Such  a 
deposit  may  now  be  seen  in  process  of  formation  over  the  bottoms  of 
the  series  of  lakes  through  which  the  Huron  river  flows  in  "Washtenaw 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  327 

county.  Upon  claim  161,  about  one  mile  west  of  the  Asam  deposit  at 
the  place  of  Eli  P.  Duval,  there  is  said  to  be  a  black  deposit  with  white 
clay.  The  latter  is  undoubtedly  marl  and  a  similar  reference  to  a  ten 
inch  layer  of  "whitish  dirt"  was  obtained  at  W.  J.  Kelley's,  claim 
520,  South  Otter  creek,  where  it  is  overlain  by  two  and  one-half  feet 
of  yellow  sand  and  one  foot  of  black  sand.  Beneath  the  sand  layer  is 
one  foot  of  jellowish  white  cla\  one  and  one-half  inch^  of  gravel  and 
then  common  ela^  to  the  ro(.k  Judging  from  these  deposits  we  have 
here  a  former  lake  site  4t  the  cranberry  marsh  (S.  E.  ^4.  Sec.  24, 
Summerfield)  more  or  le'!&  marl  occurs,  but  the  maximum  thickness  is 
said  to  be  but  six  or  eight  inches.  It  is  quite  probable  that  thicker 
deposits  occur  towards  the  center  of  the  marsh,  possibly  of  consider- 
able extent  In  his  earh  report  Hubbard  reported  marl  as  occurring 
on  Sec.  7  of  Eteter  and  Sec  4  of  Ash  township.  A  very  extensive 
marsh  occurs  m  bcL  •)  of  London  and  probably  contains  marl  beneath 
the  surface. 

Faemeb's  Fences  < 

"Abraham  Lincoln  as  the  champion  rail-splitter  would  have  little 
opportunity  for  the  exercise  of  his  prowess  today,"  said  the  twentieth 
century  farmer  of  Monroe  county,  "for  the  reason  that  the  rail -splitting 
days  are  over."  The  old  stake-and-rider  fence  which  played  a  con- 
spicuous part  in  the  development  of  this  country  in  the  way  of  hard 
work  and  backaches  is  now  a  thing  of  the  past. 

Time  was  when  rail-splitting  was  a  profession  with  the  husky  farmers' 
sons.  The  scarcity  of  timber,  and  the  waste  of  land  by  the  old  "worm" 
fence  have  changed  this.  Then  came  the  wire  fence,  with  occasional 
wooden  posts,  and  digging  post  holes  became  a  real  art.  Now,  in  this 
"concrete"  age  wooden  posts  are  disappearing  because  of  the  expense 
and  the  progressive  farmers  are  using  wire  fences  with  concrete  posts, 
and  the  pouring  of  cement  is  one  of  the  fine  arts. 

General  Statistics 

Average 
Area  in  acres  Acres  in  farms  size  of 

Supervisors' 
Township  assessment.  Improvement  Unimproved  farms      acres 

Ash 22,485.99  13,818  3,877  251  70 

Bedford   25,100.35  15,455  4,153  291  67 

Berlin  22,334.17 

Dundee    29,828.48 

Erie    18,356.15 

Exeter 22,811.79 

Frenchfown 29,425.23 

Ida 23,409.75 

La  Salle 16,109.55 

London    22,596.91 

Milan    22,506.63 

Monroe 13,271.07 

Raisinville 29,757.34 

Summerfield    ....26,193.68 
Whiteford    25,984.80 

Totals 350,171.89  209,945  55,059         3,626  73 

Total  valuation  of  farms,  (supervisors  estimate)  citv  and 

county $17,906,640 

Population  of  county,  as  per  last  census 32,917 


Acres 
iroveineiil 

in  farms 

N 
Unimproved 

umber 
farms 

13,818 

3,877 

251 

15,455 

4,153 

291 

7,326 

2,387 

5» 

20,000 

9,000 

66,S 

11,960 

505 

iha 

14,975 

4,166 

266 

18,629 

3,115 

261 

14,768 

4,122 

261 

12,638 

2,307 

183 

10,777 

4,480 

2U1 

12,239 

1,510 

161 

7,328 

1,980 

116 

19,908- 

3.587 

245 

13.669 

5,367 

223 

16,455 

4,503 

291 

Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER  XXV 

OLD  BOADS  AND  TRAILS 

The  Old- Time  Concord  Coach — Monroe  Coaches  and  Routes — The 
' ' Taverns" — Main  Traveled  Roads — Famous  Stage  Drivers — 
Pioneer  Roadside  Tavern— Troublous  Days  op  Travel — "United 
States  Hotel" — ' ' Murphy  House" — Macomb  Street  House — 
Mails  and  Mail  Carriers. 

The  era  of  stage  coaeli  traveling  and  its  incidents  has  been  invested 
with  so  great  a  fascination  and  the  lapse  of  time  has  robbed  it  of  so 
little  of  the  half  romantic  and  wholly  interesting  tales  of  the  old 
regime,  the  "good  old  times,"  when  our  forebears  fondly  believed  that 
all  the  comforts  and  most  of  the  luxuries  of  the  civilized  world  were 
theirs,  that  the  charm  still  clings  to  the  memories  of  them,  as  the  vine 
to  the  tree,  as  a  fond  recolleetion. 

The  Old- Time  Concord  Coach 

The  old  Concord  coach  will  remain  like  the  Plymouth  rock  an  estab- 
lished and  unremovable  institution  in  Amenean  history,  with  all  its 
accompanying  glories  of  dashing  teams  of  four  and  six  well-bred  horses, 
their  showy  caparisoning  and  rattling  chains — driven  with  marvellous 
skill  by  the  knights  of  the  ancient  and  honorable  guild  of  self-respecting 
drivers,  is  equally  firmly  fixed  in  the  mind — not  forgetting  the 
polished  metal  horn  or  key  bugle,  long  and  sonorously  blown  to  signal 
the  progress  of  the  pageant  through  village  and  hamlet  and  its  sensa- 
tional arrival  at  the  doors  of  wayside  inns  and  taverns — these  remain  a 
glorified  spectacle  of  the  pest,  as  we  lift  the  curtains  of  two  centuries 
to  view  the  panorama  in  which  our  ancestors  moved;  always  are  we 
affectionately  leaning  towards  the  old  roads  and  trails. 

MoxROE  Coaches  and  Routfs 

It  is  not  so  far  a  cry  either,  from  the  old  stage  coach  days  of  New 
England  to  those  experiences  along  the  same  lines  in  the  west,  at  the 
opening  of  the  last  century.  Monroe,  the  first  stopping  point  in  the 
undeveloped  west,  had  her  coaches  and  coach  routes,  and  her  old  taverns 
that  eared  for  the  wants  and  comforts  of  the  traveling  public  and  the 
settlers  moving  nearer  to  the  sunset  land,  who  must  certainly  have  needed 
all  the  comforts  that  could  be  afforded  in  their  tedious  and  sometimes 
dangerous  journeyings  to  and  fro  through  the  miry  roads  and  over  the 
perilous  bridges  and  swollen  streams  in  those  wilderness  days.  As  early 
as  1836  a  daily  line  of  stages  was  established  between  Monroe  and  Ann 
Arbor,  and  duly  announced  in  the  Monroe  Sentinel  of  that  year: 

328 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONEOE  COUNTY  329 

"Daily  J.i.n'e 

nmente  on  the  1st  of  June,  next,  a  daily 
!J  Ann  Arbor. 

"Orangb  Risden, 
"Thos.  Farrincton. 
"Monroe,  Feb.  6th,  1836." 
(Both  names  almost  forgotten  now). 

The  "Taverns" 

This  route  lay  through  a  most  pleasant  region  amid  the  noble  hard- 
wood forests  and  the  oak-openings— over  the  Lodi  pJains,  and  along  the 
winding  streams — the  wooded  banks  of  the  River  Raisin.  Tlie  taverns 
were  not  numerous  nor  spacious,  hut  sufficient  in  both  respects,  to  afford 
"refreshment  for  man  and  beast"  as  their  sign  boards  proclaimed  good 
home  cooking  and  fairly  comfortable  lodging,  all  at  modest  prices.  One 
of  the  first  on  the  route  westward  was  that  popular  inn  kept  by  John 


An  Old-Time  Mail  Coach 

Plues,  a  few  miles  west  of  ilonroe.  which  was  not  only  liberally  patron- 
ized by  the  stage  passengers,  hut  was  the  objective  point  of  frequent 
parties  from  the  city,  especially  during  the  winter  when  the  sleighing 
was  good,  when  many  a  jolly  oyster  supper  and  dance  was  enjoyed  to 
the  limit,  and  the  music  of  Geniac's  fiddle  lent  inspiration  to  the  scene. 
There  was  another  at  iliJan  and  still  others;  most  of  these  primitive 
taverns  rejoiced  in  the  huge  fire-places  at  one  end  of  the  big  "public 
room,"  where  blazed  the  immense  maple  and  hickory  logs  that  sent  their 
cheerful  lieht  and  summer  warmth  throuehont  the  apartment,  not  lo 
mention  the  smoke  that  adverse  drafts  brought  down  the  big  chimney, 
and  floated  through  the  room. 

M.^iN  Traveled  Roads 

On  the  highway  between  the  principal  north  and  south  termini,  Mon- 
roe and  Detroit,  the  road  was  generally  pretty  well  thronged  in  good 
weather  with  all  sorts  of  conveyances  from  the  huge,  swaying  Concord 
coach  with  its  four  or  six  horse  teams,  driven  by  the  mighty  Jehus  who 
were  looked  up  to  by  the  small  boy  with  an  admiration  and  reverence 
that  was  beautiful  to  behold ;  to  the  one  horse  or  ox  cart.    The  roads  were 


Hosted  by  Google 


330  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

good  and  fairly  smooth  during  the  summer  and  autumn  months  and  the 
dread  at  encountering  the  discomforts,  even  then  not  always  absent,  was 
turned  to  keen  enjoyment;  hut  woe  to  the  traveller  who  was  obliged  to 
throw  himself  into  the  "imminent  and  ready  breach"  during  the  spring 
months  at  the  "breaking  up  of  winter."  The  old  plank  road  was  by  no 
means  the  guarantee  of  safety— much  less  comfort — when  its  planks 
floated  free  from  the  stringers  and  the  bridges  were  meditating  a  depart- 
ure from  their  supports — then  the  life  of  the  tourist  was  a  misery,  if 
nothing  worse. 

The  old  Toledo  and  Detroit  turnpike  was  the  great  thoroughfare 
between  these  principal  termini  up  to  the  date  of  the  building  of  the 
railroad  in  1852.  The  plank  road  was  in  use  as  far  south  from  Monroe 
as  Vienna  and  was  generally  in  good  condition,  but  occasionally,  from 
neglect  or  from  floods  it  became  a  "condition,  not  a  theory"  such  as  to 
bring  forth  language  that  would  not  be  quotable  in  polite  literature. 

The  big  lumbering  Concord  coaches  would  be  filled  with  passengers 
and  the  capacious  "boot"  in  the  rear  crammed  with  baggage  and  well 
covered  with  mud,  while  the  forward  "boot"  extending  under  the 
driver's  seat,  would  be  heavily  loaded  with  mail  bags  and  the  smaller 
baggage  of  passengers.  These  coaches  in  busy  times  ran  in  bunches  of 
two  or  three  or  even  more  and  reached  a  speed  of  six  to  eight  miles  or 
more  an  hour,  (when  the  equipment  was  adequate  and  the  roads  in 
favorable  condition.) 

Famous  Stage  Drivers 

The  drivers  were  generally  a*class  of  hardy,  bluff,  good  natured  and 
adventurous  men,  who  gloried  in  their  occupation  and  justly  prided  them- 
selves upon  their  skill  in  han<lling  their  spirited  four-in-hands  and 
successful  avoidance  of  perilous  risks  in  "fancy  driving"  and  showy 
evolutions  when  entering  a  town.  There  is  well  remembered,  a  driver 
of  more  than  local  renown  who  drove  a  coach  on  the  Toledo— Monroe 
route,  a  sight  of  whose  dash  into  town  with  the  sharp  turning  of 
comers,  as  he  wheeled  his  load  of  admiring  passengers  (not  altogether 
free,  however,  from  more  or  less  nervous  thrills)  today,  would  certainly 
be  a  drawing  feature  as  he  pulled  up  at  the  door  of  the  old  "Mansion 
House,"  or  the  "Exchange"  and  "well  worth  the  price"  as  an  exhi- 
bition of  daring  coachmanship.  This  man  was  Robert  Hendershot  and 
when  his  bugle  was  blown  as  the  grand  entre  into  town,  was  made,  every- 
body knew  that  a  "show  was  on"  that  could  not  be  missed,  and  the 
windows  of  all  of  the  houses  along  the  road  had  their  interested  spec- 
tators, while  troops  of  small  boy  worshippers  and  full  grown  admirers 
welcomed  "Bob"  with  shouts  and  cheers.  Bob  generally  drove  a 
cross-matched  four,  two  dapple  greys  and  two  blood  bays,  which  were 
his  favorites;  when  this  was  the  case,  the  occasion  reached  its  climax 
of  excitement  and  joy. 

Alex.  Peabody,  another  of  the  old  time  drivers  brought  to  the  west 
certain  of  the  colonial  coaching  days '  customs.  He  was  a  typical  coaehee, 
versed  in  all  the  ways  of  the  public  road  and  inns,  perfectly  reliable,  witli 
all  his  sensational  performances,  with  his  irreproachable  four-in-hand, 
groomed  to  the  last  minute  before  being  put  into  harness  and  driven  with 
a  skill  and  spirit  that  was  a  delight  to  the  spectator,  and  infinite  relish 
to  the  passengers.  No  king  or  prince  was  prouder  of  his  domain.  He 
drove  one  of  the  huge  coaches  that  formed  a  part  of  the  line  owned  and 
operated  by  Neil,  Moore  &  Co.— between  Columbus,  Ohio  and  Detroit — 
a  long  route,  with  a  relay  every  ten  miles ;  his  horses  always  seemed  fresh, 
and  came  out  of  the  stable  full  of  life  and  energj'.     Peabody  took  in- 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  331 

flnite  pride  in  his  horses,  and  required  the  best  of  care  oi  tliuin,  when 
in  stable,  which  they  received  from  him  when  on  the  road. 

There  was  another  of  the  old  time  coach  drivers,  Godfrey  Loranger, 
by  name,  who  drove  "Extras"  who  was  perhaps  less  dramatic  in  his 
style,  and  who  was  never  known  to  talce  any  risks,  and  for  tliat  reason 
the  more  conservative  and  timid  rather  preferred  his  methods.  He  sel- 
dom had  an  accident  of  any  kind,  his  horses  were  well  fed  and  well 
cared  for,  and  appeared  to  share  their  driver's  motto  of  "safety  first, 
speed  second."  He  was  a  relative  of  Jacques  Godfrey  one  of  the  first  of 
the  old  merchants  and  fur  traders  of  Monroe.  The  road  from  Monroe 
to  Detroit  was,  in  the  spring  something  to  terrify  a  timid  traveller,  to 
say,  nothing  of  the  chance  of  "working  their  way"  by  prying  the  coach 
out  of  the  mud  holes  in  the  road — not  unseldom  requiring  the  carrying 
a  rail  on  the  shoulder  nearly  all  the  way,  to  be  ready  for  "emergencies." 
One  old  traveller  trudging  along  with  his  rail  on  his  shoulder  remarked, 
"I  don't  mind  the  mud,  nor  the  delays,  nor  the  busted  bridges,  so  much, 
but  I  do  hate,  like  thunder,  to  lug  this  infernal  rail  along  all  day." — 
(with  no  rebate  in  charge  for  transportation  at  that !) 

Erastus  Hubble,  another  of  the  veteran  drivers  is  still  living  in 
Monroe,  who,  at  the  age  of  82  can  still  repeat  some  of  the 
dramatic  episodes  of  stage  days.  He  is,  notwithstanding  his  ripe  age, 
vigorous  and  active — with  a  clear,  undimmed  eye,  hearing  but  little  im- 
paired, memory  faultless,  he  will  entertain  you  for  a  pleasurable  hour 
with  a  narrative  of  events,  which  in  their  reality  seem  as  if  he  were 
speaking  of  yesterday  or  last  week.  Sir.  Hubble,  is  the  son  of  Nathan 
Hubble  one  of  the  early  surveyors  and  sheriffs  of  Monroe  county,  and 
was  landlord  of  the  old  "American  House"  one  of  the  historic  wayside 
Inns  of  Monroe  that  stood  at  the  corner  of  Front  and  Monroe  streets. 
A  huge,  rambling  two-storied  frame  building  with  a  "porch"  that  ex- 
tended along  the  whole  of  the  Monroe  street  front,  where  no  stage  or 
traveller  failed  to  stop.  Many  a  legend  and  exciting  "tale  of  the 
road"  has  its  setting  in  the  old  American  House.  Here  the  Michigan 
troops  starting  for  the  Mexican  war,  paused  in  their  march  to  the  fron- 
tier. From  this  point  also  started  a  large  party  overland  to  California. 
other  names  among  former  Jehus  are  remembered  by  Mr.  Hubble,  such 
as  Alonzo  Hecock,  George  Dnddleson,  Andrew  Siinpkins,  Geo.  Knapp  and 
his  brother  Martin, 

The  dress  of  these  old  time  drivers  were  not  quite  so  picturesque 
as  those  worn  in  the  days  of  coaching  in  old  England,  when  the  many 
eaped  coat  and  the  flashy  waistcoat  with  its  big  buttons,  their  innumer- 
able shawls  and  wraps  about  the  neck  and  the  low,  bell-crowned  hat  of 
jolly  old  Tony  Weller's  costume  were  the  distinctive  marks  of  the  eoachee. 
In  New  England  it  was  still  different.  Ari  old  inhabitant  of  Pownall, 
Vermont,  thus  describes  the  usual  dress  of  a  stage  driver  in  the  colonial 
periods.  "The  winter  dress  of  these  old  drivers  was  nearly  all  alike. 
Their  clothing  was  of  heavy  homespun,  high  legged  calf  skin  boots,  thick 
woolen  trousers  tucked  inside  the  boot  legs,  fur  lined  overshoes  pulled  over 
the  boots.  Over  all  these  were  worn  Canada  hand  knit  stockings,  very 
heavy  and  thick,  colored  bright  red,  which  came  nearly  up  to  the  thighs, 
and  still  over  them  another  rather  low  cut  shoe.  The  overcoats  were  gen- 
erally buffalo  skin,  with  fur  outside,  and  fur  caps  with  ear  protectors, 
and  either  fur  or  wool  tippets,  also  a  red  wool  or  silk  sash  that  went 
around  the  body  and  tied  on  the  left  side  with  a  double  bow  and  tassels 
after  the  fashion  of  the  coureur  de  hois, ' '  But  this  costume  was  for  cold, 
bleak  New  England  winter,  when  the  roughest  weather  might  become  still 
rougher,  without  notice.  The  milder  climate  in  the  region  about  the 
lakes,  allowed  of  less  cumbersome  clothing  and  greater  freedom  of  the 


Hosted  by  Google 


332 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 


body  in  handling  the  teams  and  preparing  for  an  ' '  overt'irn, ' '  wliicli  was. 
liable  to  occur  at  any  time.  The  best  drivers  were  generally  a  sober,  but 
jolly  and  interesting  class  of  men,  who  delighted  in  clean  coaches,  fine 
horses  well  harnessed,  with  plenty  of  large  ivory  rings  scattered  over  the 
animals,  such  as  are  now  seen  on  the  harnesses  of  the  city  truck  horses 
and  brewery  teams.  They  affected  characteristic  modes  of  speaking,  and 
invented  some  ingenious,  odd  expressions,  which  the  boys  watched  for 
and  adopted  without  delay. 

They  had  prudence,  and  sturdy  intelligence — "horse  sense"  in  fact, 
which  carried  them  through  many  an  embarassing  experience.  The 
colonial  driver  was  in  the  habit  of  carrying  letters  and  other  papers  in 
the  crown  of  his  big  hat,  for  convenience,  and  this  became  so  general  that 
one  of  the  most  important  stage  companies  ordered  that  "no  driver  shall 
carry  anything  except  in  his  pocket."  The  disadvantage  of  this  former 
custom,  in  case  of  a  sudden  gust  of  wind  removing  the  hat  from  the  head 


The  Once  Famous  "Smith  ^  Tuern     oi-  Old  Stiie  Cjaih  ind 
Tavern  Dais 
OeeupLed  as  a  tavern  previous  to  1840  by  Ira 
by  G.  F.  Beek,  Monroe,  I'rea.  of  Ohio  and  Uichigai 

of  the  driver  and  unceremoniously  scattering  its  contents  over  the 
surrounding  country,  is  obvious.  Many  of  the  stage  drivers  in  the 
western  routes  were  very  convivial  chaps,  and  did  not  require  persistent 
urging  to  join  a  hospitably  disposed  passenger,  or  a  genial  landlord  at 
a  road-house,  in  a  "jorum"  or  two,  "to  keep  out  the  cold"  in  winter, 
or  to  "prevent  sunstroke,"  in  summer;  occasionally  one,  indeed,  who 
did  not  feel  compelled  to  offer  any  excuses  like  these  for  his  indulgence, 
at  any  time. 

ProN-EER  Roadside  Tavern 

The  old  roadside  tavern  shown  by  the  illustration  in  its  present 
decrepitude,  was  quit*  a  noted  inn,  during  the  coach  and  tavern  days, 
a  prosperous  halfway  house  at  Vienna  still  to  be  seen  on  the  road 
between  Monroe  and  Toledo;  sometimes  passengers  were  detained  here 
for  hours,  or  over  night,  by  reason  of  sick  or  disabled  horses,  or  acci- 
dent to  the  coach,  or  some  other  cause.  Then  tlie  passengers  found 
here  good  meals,  good  toddy,  and  good  fellowship.  So  much  so,  indeed, 
that  the  driver  would  experience  some  diffieulty  in  rounding  up   his 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  333 

passengers  when  he  was  ready  to  resume  the  journey.    A  famous  tavern 
in  Monroe  in  the  stage  coach  days  was  the  "Exchange,"  which  was 
buruyd  in  1852.     This  house  was  built  by  a  capitalist  from  the  eastern 
states,  named  Olcott  Chapman,  in  the  "thirties"  and  was  named  the 
"Chapman  House"  which  afterwards  was  changed  to  Mansion  House, 
and  finally  to   "The  Exchange."     It  was  a  large,   four  story  brick 
structure,  with  a  cupola,  and  at  that  time  the  largest  and  best  hotel 
west  of  BulEalo,  enjoying  a  wide  reputation  for  its  comfort,  and  the 
superior  qualifications  of  its  landlords,  among  whom  were  Levi  and  Eli 
C.  Kellogg,  brothers ;  General  Levi  S.  Humphrey,  and  a  later  bomfaee, 
Daniel  Dunning,  who  is  still  remembered  by  our  older  citizens  as  the 
ideal  landlord.    This  was  the  "relay  house"  between  Toledo  and  Detroit, 
and  it  is  fair  to  presume  was  a  most  cheerful  and  welcome  stopping 
place,  after  the  tedium  of  a  day  in  the  crowded  coach  when  the  traveller 
was  quite  fully  prepared  to  echo  the  words  of  Chaucer: 
"As  wearied  pilgrim  once  posses 't 
Of  longed-for  lodging,  go  to  rest. 
So  I,  now  having  rid  my  way. 
Fix  here  my  buttoned  staff,  and  stay. ' ' 

Troublous  Days  op  Travel 

It  is  related  that  on  a  certain  day  in  the  spring  of  1844,  one  of  these 
four-horse  Concord  coaches  left  the  "Exchange,"  for  Detroit  at  7:30 
A.  M.,  with  a  complement  of  passengers  (which  meant  eight  "insides," 
and  a  few  on  top,)  and  reached  its  destination,  a  distance  of  thirty-five 
miles,  at  8  o'clock  in  the  evening.  There  was  no  accident — it  was 
simply  a  case  of  mud. 

One  of  the  passengers  was  Robert  McClelland,  then  a  practicing  law- 
yer of  Monroe  afterwards  Governor,  who  was  given  the  opportiinity  of 
doing  considerable  lifting,  to  extricate  the  stage  from  frequent  plunges 
into  tlie  mire. 

The  following  is  related  of  another  instance  of  the  troublous  days 
of  primitive  transportation  by  an  old  resident:  On  one  occasion,  three 
boxes  of  specie  were  sent,  from  Detroit  for  the  Bank  of  Monroe,  and 
deposited  in  the  boot  of  the  stage.  For  the  benefit  of  the  innocent  young 
people  of  this  generation,  I  mil  mention  that  the  boot  of  a  coach  is  a 
place  for  depositing  the  baggage  in  the  rear.  So,  it  is  easy  to  perceive, 
that  the  performances  of  professional  burglars  and  thieves  were  not 
anticipated  in  those  days.  On  this  occasion,  however,  advantage  was 
taken  of  the  situation.  When  the  stage  arrived  in  Monroe,  it  was  dis- 
covered that  the  boxes  were  missing.  The  services  of  General  Humphrey, 
who  was  then  sheriff,  were  called  into  requisition.  On  an  ivestigation,  and 
from  what  he  learned  of  the  driver,  he  became  satisfied  that  they  were 
stolen  by  a  notorious  man  by  the  name  of  Bass,  who  kept  a  tavern  at 
Monguagon  Creek,  now,  Ecorse,  where  the  stage  horses  were  changed, 
and  where  the  passengers  dined.  General  Humphrey  and  Leander 
Sackett  constituted  themselves  a  committee  with  unlimited  powers,  and 
journeyed  as  soon  as  possible  to  the  residence  of  Mr.  Bass.  On  their  ar- 
rival, they  interrogated  Mr,  Bass;  but,  as  may  well  be  supposed,  he 
denied  all  knowledge  of  the  boxes,  but  as  they  were  confident  he  was  the 
man,  they  "went  for  him"  with  a  vengeance.  With  the  assistance  of 
one  or  two  other  men  who  were  ready  for  any  enterprise,  they  waited 
upon  Mr.  Bass  to  a  piece  of  woods  opposite  the  house,  tied  him  to  a  tree 
and  whipped  him  until  he  owned  the  "soft  impeachment."  He  stood  a 
strong  flagellation,  however,  before  he  succumbed.  They  returned  with 
the  three  boxes  in  good  order ;  this  was  directly  on  the  historic  ground  of 


Hosted  by  Google 


334  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

the  battle  of  Monguagon.  "Whether  this  was  a  consolatory  feature  of  the 
ease  to  Mr.  Bass,  is  not  apparent;  probably  not.  He  did  not  remain 
very  long  after  this  escapade. 

"Uniteo  St.-vtes  Hotel" 

Another  historic  Jnn  of  Monroe,  was  the  old  "United  States  Hotel." 
Around  this  old  relic  of  the  faded  past  there  clung  until  its  last  days 
stories  dramatic,  romantic — of  elopements,  of  hasty  weddings — of  the 
exploits  of  '"road  agents,"  of  the  meetings  of  sympathisers  with  the 
Patriot  war,  their  mysterious  conferences,  and  the  assemblages  of  men 
of  the  "Hunter's  Lodges" — where  men  lost  their  good  name,  and  others 
lost  their  savings,  where  afterward  the  old  house  under  more  respectable 
management  and  the  efforts  of  a  later  landlord,  in  the  fifties,  Orry 
Adams,  succeeded  in  restoring  the  once  respectable  character.  It  was  a 
great  three  story  frame  building — painted  red  at  one  time,  but  generally 
not  painted  at  all.  Entrance  was  gained  by  ascending  a  flight  of  wooden 
steps  to  the  first  floor,  some  five  feet  from  the  ground.  At  one  time  an 
eft'ort  was  made  to  run  a  hotel  there  without  the  support  of  a  bar,  it  was 
then  named  the  "Monroe  Coffee  House."  This  did  not  survive  for  long 
the  trials  and  tribulations  incident  to  the  endeavor  to  stem  the  tide  of 
a  "wet"  public,  and  its  promoters  soon  passed  into  the  long  list  of  dis- 
couraged and  ruined  hotel  keepers, 

MtTRPHY  House 

There  was  still  another  tavern  in  those  early  days  and  strange  to 
state  it  still  exists  and  apparently  as  sturdy  and  sound  in  its  white 
paint,  as  in  the  days  of  its  youth.  This  was  the  "Murphy  House,"  still 
recognizable  on  West  Front  street.  The  only  excuse  for  its  presence 
in  that  location  is  the  fact  that  when  the  Southern  Railroad  was  first 
built,  its  passenger  depot  stood  upon  the  present  site  of  Kurd's  elevator, 
perhaps  thirty  or  forty  rods  from  the  hotel.  It  has  not  changed  much 
dui'ing  its  seventy  years  of  existence.  Its  builder  and  first  landlord 
was  James  Murphy — an  early  pioneer  of  Monroe.  It  is  not  remem- 
bered whether  this  was  a.  dry  or  wet  hostelry,  but  at  present  is  said 
to  be  extremely  "drouthy." 


' '  THE  L  NDEKSIt  NFD  h 

tai      th     H          f 

gone  tharo  gl       p              ■i 

t              a  h              w  ] 

public  and  t         k       mf  rt  bl 

11  th           h          y  f 

determined  t      p               P          t 

m  k     th     \[          b  St 

he  hopes  t    m     t      J 

h          f  p  bl      p  t 

'■Heh                 Id     bl 

tit        tb        w  tb 

modate  a  f       b      d        b3  th 

k              so     bl    t    m 

to  this  hoi              prep       1  t 

ni      d  t    f    m 

"JIOD            \           1 

The  Macomb  Street  House,  once  a  noted  hostelry  in  the  palmy  days 
of  good  inns  and  genial  landlords,  an  inn  whose  guests  were  so  hospitably 
welcomed  and  so  generously  entertained  that  when  they  left  its  many 
attractions  they  did  so  with  profound  regret,  and  welcomed  any  excuse 
for  repeating  their  visit.  The  old  hotel  had  a  most  remarkable  and  in- 
teresting history.    It  was  built  in  the  early  thirties  by  a  wealthy  capital- 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  335 

ist  from  the  New  England  states,  who  became  so  enamored  of  Monroe 
and  so  deeply  impressed  with  the  inevitable  future  gi'eatness  of  the 
place  which  was  surrounded  with  so  many  natural  and  ae(|uired  advan- 
tages that  he  sometimes  allowed  his  enthusiasm  to  prejudice  his  business 
judgment  and  his  investments  were  not  always  in  line  with  sober  after- 
thought. He  fancied  that  there  would  never  be  too  much  room  for  the 
numbers  of  good  people  who  were  to  come  and  make  their  home  on  the 
banks  of  the  historic  River  Raisin  in  a  community  of  refinement  and 
culture  and  where  "every  prospect  pleases."  His  delight  was  in  erect- 
ing a  New  England  "Wayside  Inn"  and  the  Macomb  Street  House  was 
to  embody  that  ideal  of  colonial  architecture,  upon  one  of  the  pleasant- 
est  streets  in  the  town,  shaded  by  beautiful  elms  and  maples,  its  environ- 
ments were  most  agreeable;  fearing  that  after  ail,  it  would  be  far  too 
small  for  the  expected  things,  he  built  a  terrace  of  dwellings — (he  was 
seventy -five  years  in  advance  of  the  present  popular  craze  for  "commun- 
ity blocks"  and  apartment  houses  which  accommodate  today  from  ten 
to  forty  families,  in  our  large  cities).  This  adjoined  or  was  connected 
by  a  covered  way  with  the  large  frame  hotel ;  it  was  built  of  briek,  and 
still  stands  occupied,  a  monument  to  the  stability  of  old  time  methods 
of  construction,  and  to  the  over-coniidence  of  its  builder.  The  old 
Macomb  Street  House  flourished  in  its  original  glory,  through  many 
mutations  of  fortune— and  in  the  fond  memory  of  scores  of  tired  travel- 
ers who  there  found  a  comfortable  temporary  al)iding  place.  Its  common- 
place affairs,  its  romances,  its  tragedies,  its  miseries,  its  joys,  its  excite- 
ments all  now  faded  into  "a  dimly  remembered  past."  Its  hotel  days 
were  in  the  time  when  the  Concord  coaches  were  the  royal  vehicles  of  pub- 
lic travel,  or  when  the  rich  and  more  exclusive  travelled  in  their  own 
chaises,  or  when  the  rich  and  more  exclusive  travelled  in  their  own 
sumptuous  "barouches,"  attended  by  retinues  of  servants,  and  created 
the  impression  among  those  of  simpler  tastes  and  ambitions,  that  they 
were  indeed  "of  royal  blood."  But  the  old  "Macomb  Street  House," 
was  witness  to  many  scenes  of  such  strongly  contrasting  characteristics 
as  to  stamp  it  with  more  of  kaleidescopic  human  interest  than  usually  at- 
taches to  the  i|uiet  old  inns  of  its  day.  Monroe  has  long  been  a  "Gretna 
Green"  for  impatient  lovers,  who  came  scurrying  over  the  Ohio  state 
line  to  evade  the  embarassing  laws  touching  licenses,  or  to  elude  the 
pursuit  of  disobliging  and  unsympathetic  parents, — ^to  find  more  con- 
genial, and  complaisant  fellow  beings  in  the  "City  of  Flowers."  This 
name  alone,  possibly  had  much  to  do  in  directing  the  steps  of  the  love- 
lorn swains — and  the  suave  justices  of  the  peace  invariably  "made 
things  pleasant"  and  reaped  the  reward  of  the  "truly  good" — as  they 
do  to  this  day,  except  that  now  the  electric  cars  are  the  factors  in  the 
question  of  urgency,  and  as  a  matter  of  fact,  stop  at  the  very  doors  of 
hymen's  temple,  and  the  smiling  judge  uses  the  most  captivating  forms 
of  short  ceremonies. 

The  old  "Macomb  Street  House"  in  the  days  of  the  Patriot  war 
was  one  of  the  "Hunter's  Lodges"  wherein  were  hatched  many  deep 
laid  seditious  schemes  for  aiding  their  Canadian  neighbors  to  capture 
the  western  part  of  the  royal  empire,  and  set  up  a  new  governtnent.  No 
man  living  can  now  tell  of  the  dark  and  mysterious  conclaves  held 
there — of  the  midnight  oil  that  was  consumed  during  the  hours  when 
plots  were  hatched  and  lurid  oratory  was  to  be  heard  in  tightly  closed 
rooms.  The  moving  pictures,  also  disclose  the  more  peaceful  occupations 
of  the  devotees  of  Terpsichore,  which  at  times  lured  the  maiden  to  for- 
sake the  weekly  prayer  meeting  to  follow  in  the  train  of  the  muse  of 


Hosted  by  Google 


336  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

dancing,   and   then   possibly   meet    her   fate.     This   was   abetted    and 
eneouraged  by  such  annoucements  as  this; 

FASHIOhABLB   DANd^G    SLHfCL 

"INCLUDING  polite  deporfment  with  tie  nen  anJ  beautiful  Steptre  extr  ms 
for  correcting  any  deformities  of  the  tbcst  or  spjne  n  11  Ip  openel  tor  tie  lirst  f 
a  series  of  Twelve  T  ees  us   at  the 

MACOMB   STREET   HOt  SE 

"Oti  Thnrsday,  December  nth,  at  IY2  o'clock", 

urse,   payable   one 

"J.  K.  GooDALE,  of  Detroit." 
"Monroe,  December  14th,  1857." 

It  must  not  be  supposed,  however,  that  tliese  lessons  were  to  be  given 
"at  1%  o'clock"  in  the  morning!  No.  The  unromantie  hour  of  "early 
in  the  afternoon"  was  the  severely  proper  time  for  these  hilarious  ses- 
sions of  the  "Sceptre  exercises."  It  would  probably  be  discovered  also 
upon  investigation  among  the  archives  of  the  old  house  that  adjourned 
meetings  were  held  along  towards  eight  o'clock  in  the  evening  when 
Pere  Goodale's  fiddle  and  his  wife's  harp  sent  the  heels  and  toes  tiying 
giddily  in  the  big  old  dining  room.  "Was  that  a  logical  selection  for  a 
young  men's  academy?  It  is  the  unexpected  that  often  happens,  and  it 
did  in  this  ease.  This  was  the  tumultuous  scene  of  the  "academy." 
What  environments  for  the  pursuit  of  knowledge   (under  difficulties) ! 

This  school  was  established  by  good  and  solid  business  men  of  Mon- 
roe, its  rooms  were  filled  with  students  from  home  and  abroad,  who 
under  the  influence  of  that  inspiring  past,  grew  into  ministers,  lawyers, 
soldiers,  historians,  heroes  and — Chiffaurs.  Professor  Stebbins  was  an 
eminent  educator  and  his  wife's  sister  was  the  most  attractive  woman 
on  horseback  that  ever  made  jealous  girls  anywhere !  The  best  of  things 
have  their  ending,  some  in  a  blaze  of  glory,  some  in  a  minimized  "peter- 
ing out"  disappearance.  It  is  a  melancholy  record  that  the  old  Macomb 
Street  House  was  not  in  the  former  class. 

Mails  and  Mail  Carriers 

From  the  days  when  James  Knaggs,  living  on  the  north  bank  of  the 
River  Raisin  near  Frenchtown,  was  deputized  as  an  American  scout  and 
to  carry  the  mails  to  Fort  Meigs  and  Sandusky  by  the  oflfieers  of  General 
Harrison's  army,  to  even  a  quite  late  date  in  the  northwest  territory, 
the  task  was  a  most  arduous  and  adventurous  one,  from  which  many  a 
brave  man  shrunk  in  horror  and  a  service  in  which  more  than  one  in- 
trepid Frenchman  had  lost  his  scalp.  Knaggs  was  a  brave  man,  thor- 
oughly versed  in  wood  craft,  and  familiar  with  the  ways  of  the  red 
men,  which  enabled  him  to  avoid  many  of  the  perils  which  attended  the 
mail-carrier.  He  came  upon  scenes  well  calculated  to  paralyze  the  most 
hardy,  witnessing  evidences  of  barbarities  committed  by  the  savages 
upon  defenseless  settlers  that  aroused  the  most  intense  feelings  of  re- 
venge, where  whole  families  would  be  found  around  their  rude  cabins, 
foully  murdered,  tomahawked  and  inhumanly  mutilated,  the  scalps 
torn  from  their  victim's  head,  young  children  cut  to  pieces  and  prob- 
ably devoured  by  the  wretches  in  cold  .blood.  It  was  a  trying  ordeal 
through  which  he  passed,  and  he  was  powerless  to  redress  the  atrocities. 

Even  when  these  blood-curdling  incidents  were  absent  the  journey 
of  the  mail  carrier  over  these  primitive  "rural  free  delivery  routes" 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  337 

was  by  rio  means  a  sinecure — plunging  through  trackless  forests,  over 
fallen  tree  trunks  and  fording  streams  of  ice  cold  water;  winding 
through  swamps  of  unknown  extent  and  thronged  with  dangers  at  every 
step — the  occupation  certainly  was  not  an  alluring  one. 

Nevertheless  these  hardy,  faithful  coureur  de  bois  hesitated  at  none 
of  the  hardships  nor  shrunk  from  the  duty  that  someone  must  perform. 
The  severity  of  these  experiences  gradually  lessened  as  the  blessings  of 
peace  appeared  following  the  slow  moving  "improvements"  made  possi- 
ble by  clearing  the  country  and  developing  blazed  trails  into  passable 
roads;  so  that  imperceptibly  better  means  of  communication  were 
adopted  and  the  post  rider  became  an  important  and  welcome  factor  in 
the  life  of  the  pioneer  families,  as  a  means  of  learning  something  of  the 
world  beyond  their  reach  and  of  tidings  from  loved  ones  far  beyond 
the  mysterious  barrier  that  shut  them  from  view  and  intercourse. 
"After  the  period  of  walking  and  eanoe  riding  had  had  its  day,"  says 
a  very  interesting  writer  of  those  dawning  days  of  civilization,  "nearly 
all  land  travel  for  half  a  century  was  on  horseback,  or  when  the  roads 
permitted  it,  by  two-wheeled  carts  of  exceedingly  primitive  construc- 
tion, drawn  by  oxen,  a  device  of  torture,  and  anguish  to  the  passenger, 
its  only  excuse  being  that  produce  and  the  mail  could  be  carried  along 
with  passengers  and  horses  left  on  the  farm  to  do  the  necessary  work 
without  interruption." 

One  method  of  progress  which  would  offer  variety  and  help  a  party 
of  four  persons  on  a  journey  was  what  was  called  the  ' '  ride-and-tie ' '  sys- 
tem. Two  of  the  party  of  four  persons  would  start  on  the  road  on  foot ; 
two  others  would  mount  the  saddle,  ride  about  a  mile,  dismount,  tie  the 
horse  and  walk  on.  "When  the  two  who  started  on  foot  reached  the 
waiting  horses  they  in  turn  mounted,  rode  on  past  the  other  couple  for 
a  mile  or  so.  dismounted,  tied  the  horse  and  walked  on— thus  keeping 
up  the  "exchange  of  courtesies "  until  the  destination  was  reached.  These 
traveling  parties  often  had  as  welcome  escort  the  postman  or  mail  car- 
rier, who  always  rode  horseback.  One  of  the  duties  of  this  official, 
strictly  enjoined,  was  to  be  kind,  courteous  and  helpful  to  all  persons 
who  eared  to  journey  in  his  company.  He  usually  carried  two  leather 
pouches,  crammed  with  letters  and  parcels.  When  he  delivered  his  mail 
at  an  inn,  which  might  have  been  the  post  office  also,  it  was  laid  on  the 
table  in  the  public  room  or  bar  and  anyone  who  wished  looked  over  all 
the  letters  and  then  selected  such  as  were  addressed  to  him  or  her,  paid 
the  postage  in  coin.  (There  were  no  stamps  for  prepayment  of  postage.) 
There  was  no  charge  less  than  twenty-five  cents  for  a  single  letter,  to  be 
paid  either  by  the  sender  or  recipient  at  option.  In  some  sections  of 
the  country  the  postman  was  allowed  a  perquisite  of  all  postage  col- 
lected on  all  "way  letters"  or  packages  in  lieu  of  other  compensation. 
It  sometimes  happened  (a  rare  streak  of  luck)  that  the  bags  and  bun- 
dles between  post  stations  would  require  a  pack  horse,  led  by  the  post- 
man, to  carry  the  extra  large  mail,  and  then  the  revenue  was  worth  while. 

The  mail  carriers  were  certainly  very  important  personages  in  the 
olden  time.  Their  routes  extended  northward  into  the  Saginaw  coun- 
try and  even  to  the  Sault  de  Ste.  Marie ;  they  were  Indian,  half  breeds 
and  the  Canadian  French,  mostly.  One  of  this  class  of  coureur  de 
bois  was  old  John  Bouche,*  with  whom  the  author  has  had  very  inter- 
esting interviews  at  his  home  on  Lake  Superior.  Some  years  ago  he 
carried  the  mails  for  a  long  period  from  the  "Soo"  through  to  Saginaw, 
then  simply  a  trading  post,  and  often  farther,  through  that  wild  coun- 
try the  entire  distance  to  Detroit.  On  snow  shoes,  or  sledges  drawn  by 
dogs  in  the  winter  when  the  ground  was  deeply  covered  with  snow, 

*  See  portrait  of  Bouche  on  page  50. 


Hosted  by  Google 


338  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Bouchg's  adventures  were  of  the  highest  type  of  the  backwoods'  experi- 
ence of  rover  and  trapper  and  hunter.  Encounters  with  wolves  and 
other  ravenous  beasts,  with  hostile  Indians  and  renegades,  were  suffi- 
ciently in  evidence  to  prevent  his  faculties  from  rusting  in  disuse. 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTEK    XXVI 

BANKS  AND  BANKING 

Early  iRREsi'ONyiBLE  IIanks — A  Detroit  B.vnk  of  Discount — Bank 
OF  Detroit  Cre-ited — "Something  Irregular"  in  Detroit — Penal- 
ties FOR  TInautiiorized  Banking — Bank  of  Michigan  IncoepoRiVTED 
— Bank  of  IIonroe — ^The  Maumee  Bank  of  Manhattan — Wildcat 
Banking  and  Banks— Bad  Land  Reports — Effect  op  Erie  Canal 
Opening — Cr.\ze  for  Internal  Improvements — Bank  of  Brest. — ■ 
Rapid  Circulation  of  Specie — Mustek  Roll  of  "Wildcats"— 
Work  of  Bank  Ex-vminers — For  Circulation  in  the  Confeder.\cy 
— Amusing  and  Surprising — Federal  Bankrupt  Law — State 
Curbs  on  Speculation— To  Restrain  Wild  Banking — Wool  and 
AVheat  Markets — Bank  op  River  Raisin  Continued^The  Act  of 
1857 — First  Telegraph  Well  Used — First  National  Bank — Mon- 
roe State  Savings  Bank. 

If  is  a  far  cry  from  the  so-ealled  banking  enterprises  of  the  early 
days  in  the  Michigan  territory  with  their  inflated  bubbles  of  "high 
finance."  to  the  well  established  and  solid  institutions  both  state  and 
national  of  today.  The  high  standard  of  financial  strength  and  the  able 
and  eonservative  management  of  the  banks  and  banking  houses  in  our 
state  has  given  to  this  department  of  our  business  affairs  a  stability  and 
firmness  that  commands  the  highest  respect  and  confidence,  hut  during 
the  territorial  period  and  early  days  of  statehood  some  of  these  institu- 
tions were  incorporated  and  managed  with  an  utter  ignorance  or  indif- 
ference to  the  principles  of  sound  finaneeering. 

Early  Irresponsible  Banks 

The  first  bank  in  the  territory  was  established  without  authority  of 
Congress,  or  of  any  other  constituted  authority,  and  its  career  was  one 
of  the  worst  that  can  he  imagined.  Some  of  those  working  under  special 
ehartere.  incorporated  by  the  Territorial  Council,  were  scarcely  any 
better.  There  was  no  guaranty  of  the  safety  of  deposits,  or  much  if  any 
safeguards  to  their  customers  in  any  of  their  transactions.  Most  of 
them  were  banks  of  issue,  and  the  magnitude  of  their  circulation  was 
apparently  limited  only  by  their  ability  to  pay  for  the  engraving  of 
their  notes.  These  were  fine  specitnena  of  the  engraver's  art,  and  were 
circulated  everywhere,  without  much  anxiety  about  the  "day  of  re- 
demption. ' ' 

Under  the  Constitution  of  1835  a  very  fair  banking  law  was  enacted 
by  the  territorial  legislature,  but  it  was  inefficiently  administered  and 
recklessly  disregarded.  During  the  early  part  of  the  period  when  the 
territory  was  under  the  anomalous  rule  of  the  governor  and  judges,  who 
combined  legislative,  executive  and  judicial  functions  in  one  body,  vis- 
ionary ideas  of  the  rapid  growth  of  territory  and  town  seemed  to  have 

339 


Hosted  by  Google 


340  HlSTOaY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

generally  prevailed.  It  was  under  the  influence  of  these  that  Judge 
Woodward's  elaborate  "spider  web"  plan  for  the  city  of  Detroit  was 
conceived.  It  was  under  lite  influence  that  the  first  great  bank  scheme 
was  projected.  It  was  certainly  a  magnificent  and  royal  affair — on 
paper. 

A  Detroit  Bank  of  Discount 

From  Silas  Farmer's  History  of  Detroit  we  quote  an.  extract,  show- 
ing the  force  with  which  it  impressed  a  plain  and  practical  citizen  of 
Detroit:  "In  1805,  a  few  days  after  Governor  Hull  and  Judge  Wood- 
ward arrived,  I  accidentally  stepped  into  the  legislative  hoard  while 
the  honorable  members  were  deliberating  upon  the  situation  and  cir- 
cumstances of  the  territory  and  the  measures  necessary  for  its  future 
elevation.  Judge  Woodward  said:  'Poi*  my  part  I  have  always  con- 
sidered these  territorial  establishments,  at  best,  a  most  wretched  system 
of  government,  and  the  measures  hitherto  pursued  by  former  territorial 
authorities  have  all  proved  exceedingly  defective.  We  will  therefore 
adopt  a  system  for  the  government  of  this  new  territory  that  shall  be 
entirely  novel.'  Judge  Bates  and  Governor  Hull  gave  assent  to  this 
sentiment  by  a  slight  nod  of  the  head,  and  the  audience  of  citizens  stood 
amazed  at  the  profound  wisdom  of  their  words  and  the  ma.iesty  of  their 
demeanor.  Governor  Hull  then  observed:  'Before  I  left  Boston  I  had 
but  a  very  imperfect  idea  of  this  country ;  but  since  I  arrived  I  am  per- 
fectly delighted  with  it.  Gentlemen,  this  is  the  finest,  richest  country 
in  the  world;  but  from  its  remoteness  it  is  subject  to  many  inconven- 
iences which  it  behooves  us  to  remove  as  speedily  as  possible.  And  the 
first  object  which  merits  the  special  attention  of  this  honorable  board  is 
the  establishment  of  a  bank.  Yes,  gentlemen,  a  bank  of  discount  and 
deposit,  will  be  a  fine  thing  for  this  new  territory.  Before  I  left  Boston 
I  spoke  to  several  of  my  friends  on  this  subject  and  they  even  made  me 
promise  to  be  connected  with  it.' 

"  'A  bank!'  said  the  visitor  to  himself,  'a  bank  of  discount  and  de- 
posit in  Detroit!  To  discount  what?  Cabbages  and  turnips,  pumpkins 
and  potatoes?  These  folks  must  either  be  very  wise  men,  very  great 
fools  or  very  great  rogues ! '  A  bank  in  Detroit  wliere  the  trade  is  all 
traffic  and  barter,  and  the  bills  are  payable  in  produce  of  one  kind  or 
another. ' ' 

A  bank  in  the  edge  of  a  wilderness  appeared  certainly  to  be  a  be- 
ginning of  Judge  Woodward's  plan  of  novelty.  But  the  idea  that  the 
small  town  needed  a  big  bank  was  not  original  with  either  the  governor 
or  .iudge. 

Bank  op  Detroit  Cke.^ted 

Before  they  left  Boston,  Eussel  Sturges  and  five  other  promoters  had 
laid  plans  for  a  great  banking  scheme  in  the  west,  and  had  carefully 
instilled  into  the  minds  of  Governor  Hull  and  Judge  Woodward  the 
feasibility  of  carrying  it  out.  One  of  the  first  steps  taken  by  the  gov- 
ernor and  judges  in  furtherance  of  their  plan  to  rebuild  the  town  which 
had  recently  been  destroyed  by  fire  was  to  inaugurate  a  series  of  four 
lotteries,  the  profits  to  be  derived  to  go  towards  "the  encouragement  of 
literature  and  the  development  of  Detroit."  The  next  was  to  pass  a  bill 
for  the  incorporation  of  a  bank,  with  capital  stock  not  to  exceed  one  mil- 
lion dollars,  and  with  a  charter  to  run  one  hundred  and  one  years.  The 
story  of  this  bank  shows  that  the  chances  were  not  as  good  for  those 
who'^  took  stock  in  the  bank  and  kept  it  as  for  those  who  bought  tickets 
in  the  lottery. 

The  governor  was  authorized  to  subscribe  for  stock  in  the  bank  in 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  341 

behalf  of  the  territory  without  limit  as  to  the  amount,  but  he  conserva- 
tively and  wisely  invested  in  but  ten  shares,  and  the  Boston  men  sub- 
scribed for  ninety-five  per  cent,  of  the  balance.  A  lot  was  purchased  for 
$475,  upon  which  was  erected  a  building  costing  with  furniture  and  fix- 
tures $8,000,  the  most  costly  building  in  the  town  at  that  time.  These 
preliminaries  arranged,  the  governor  and  Judge  Woodward  proceeded 
to  Washington  and  returned  by  way  of  Boston,  bringing  with  them 
$19,000  in  guineas  to  pay  the  first  instalment  of  two  per  cent,  on  the 
Boston  subscription  to  the  stock.  They  also  brought  as  additional  appur- 
tenances to  the  bank  tiie  vault  doors,  iron  bars  for  the  windows,  a  cashier, 
two  financiers  and  a  large  amount  of  unsigned  bills.  Judge  Woodward 
was  elected  president  and  W,  Flannigan  cashier,  and  they  opened  busi- 
ness by  signing  $165,000  worth  of  currency  with  which  the  Boston  finan- 
ciers speedily  started  eastward.  The  form  of  liability  expressed  in  the 
bills  was  as  follows:  "The  Bank  of  Detroit  and  its  shareholders  jointly 
guarantee  the  payment  at  their  office  in  Detroit,  $ — ^."  The  Boston 
financiers  sold  their  bank  notes  in  the  northern  and  eastern  states  at 
from  10  to  25  per  cent,  discount  and  soon  afterwards  sold  their  stock. 

"Something  Irregular"  in  Detroit 

Redemption  of  the  first  five  dollar  note  which  was  presented  at  the 
bank  was  at  first  refused  and  five  hundred  dollars  presented  at  a  later 
date  met  the  same  fate.  After  a  few  days,  however,  the  cashier  con- 
cluded to  pay  them.  There  is  nothing  whatever  to  show  that  any  notes 
of  the  bank  other  than  these  were  ever  redeemed,  nor  that  any  deposits 
were  made,  nor  any  notes  discounted,  nor  any  return  made  for  the  bills 
issued.  After  the  first  Boston  stockholders  sold  out  their  holdings  their 
successor,  one  Dexter  of  the  same  city,  arrived  in  Detroit,  elected  a  new 
president  and  started  east  with  another  lot  of  bank  currency.  In  all 
more  than  $1,500,000  in  bills  were  issued,  of  which  $12,000  were  circu- 
lated in  Michigan  and  the  rest  taken  east.  Meantime  most  of  the  money 
paid  on  the  two  per  cent,  instalment  of  stock  had  disappeared,  and  no 
second  instalment  was  ever  paid  in. 

In  December,  1807,  the  authorities  in  Washington  learned  that  some- 
thing irregular  was  going  on  in  Detroit  and  instructed  Judge  Witherell 
to  investigate  and  report  upon  the  condition  of  affairs.  Upon  the  return 
of  Judge  Witherell's  report  Congress  refused  to  sanction  the  banking 
scheme  which  was  equivalent  to  a  notice  to  the  public  that  the  charter 
was  of  no  value  or  force.  The  bank  was  kept  open,  however,  for  its 
original  and  only  function  of  issuing  notes  till  September,  1808,  when  the 
absence  of  Judge  Woodward  from  the  territory  broke  the  tie  which  often 
prevented  the  transaction  of  business  in  the  governing  council  of  the 
territory. 

Penalties  for  Unauthorized  Banking 

riovernor  Hull  and  Judge  Witherell,  being  a  majority  of  the  quorum 
of  three,  passed  an  act  providing  severe  penalties  for  unauthorized  bank- 
ing. The  oiBcers  of  the  Detroit  Bank  petitioned  for  exemption  from 
these  penalties,  but  were  refused,  whereupon  the  bank  closed  its  doors. 
The  passage  of  this  penal  act  was  very  obnoxious  to  Judge  Woodward 
and  made  him  very  angry,  and  caused  an  estrangement  between  him  and 
the  governor  which  lasted  throughout  their  joint  official  careers.  Thus 
ended  ignominiously  the  career  of  the  first  bank  that  did  business  as  such 
in  Michigan.  It  is  but  just  to  state,  however,  that  the  charge  relating 
to  fabulous  amounts  of  money  sent  east  and  sold  without  any  returns 
being  made  to  the  hank  would  seem  to  be  no  more  dependable  than  other 


Hosted  by  Google 


342  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

fiction  of  various  strange  and  lawless  proceedings  in  the  early  days  of 
the  west. 

Bank  of  Michigan  Incorporated 

Nothing  further  was  done  in  the  way  of  establishing  a  bank  in  Michi- 
gan until  December,  1817,  when  the  legislative  council  passed  an  act  for 
incorporating  the  Bank  of  Michigan,  naming  the  following  of  the  in- 
corporators as  first  directors :  Solomon  Sibley,  Stephen  Mack,  Henry  L. 
Hunt,  Abraham  Edwards,  John  R.  "Williams,  Phillip  Leeuyer  and  "Wil- 
liam Brown.  The  capital  was  $100,000,  of  which  ten  per  cent,  was  re- 
quired to  be  paid  in  in  specie  at  the  time  the  subscriptions  were  made. 

The  bank  was  quite  a  different  affair  from  its  predecessor  and  had 
some  of  the  most  respectable  and  substantial  citizens  of  the  territory 
back  of  it.  It  enjoyed  a  long  and  honorable  existence,  and  during  the 
period  of  reckless  (or  worse)  banking  in  the  territory  that  followed  its 
name!  The  "Old  Bank  of  Michigan"  was  synonymous  with  all  that 
was  stable,  honest  and  sound.  It  was  organized  in  June,  1818,  with  nine 
directors,  who  chose  General  John  R.  Williams  president'  and  James  Mc- 
Closkey  as  cashier.  It  met  with  a  loss  the  same  year  in  the  defalcation 
of  MeCloskey  in  the  amount  of  $15,000.  Nevertheless,  it  continued  as  a 
prosperous  favorite  institution  of  Detroit,  where  in  1831  its  charter  was 
extended  for  twenty-five  years,  and  a  banking  building  erected,  which 
was  the  first  stone  building  in  the  city.  This  historic  structure,  situated 
at  the  corner  of  Jefferson  avenue  and  Griswold  street,  still  stands  practi- 
cally unchanged  in  its  exterior  appearance,  now  occupied  by  the  Michi- 
gan Mutual  Life  Insurance  Company. 

Bank  of  Monroe 

The  first  bank  incorporated  in  the  interior  of  the  state  was  the  Bank 
of  Monroe,  Michigan,  organized  under  an  act  approved  March  29,  1827, 
which  was  also  the  beginning  of  banking  in  this  city.  The  act  appointed 
John  Anderson,  Josiah  "Wendell,  Robert  Clarke,  Oliver  Johnson,  Charles 
J.  Lanman,  Dan  B.  Miller  and  Harry  Conant  as  the  first  directors,  fixed 
the  stock  at  $100,000  with  the  privilege  of  increasing  to  $500,000,  pro- 
viding that  twelve  and  one-half  per  cent,  should  be  paid  in  at  the  time 
of  subscribing  and  the  remainder  in  instalments  at  the  call  of  the  direc- 
tors. This  bank  was  prosperous  for  ten  years.  It  issued  currency  to 
the  amount  of  $50,000  and  its  bills  were  current  in  all  parts  of  the  coun- 
try. 

The  Maumee  Bank  op  Manhattan 

This  financial  institution,  thought  to  be  necessary  to  the  business  and 
personal  interests  of  Monroe  when  Michigan  was  a  territory  and  the  town 
looming  up  in  prominence  as  the  principle  end  of  everything  in  sight  or 
to  become  visible.  Today  few  of  the  inhabitants  of  Monroe  remember 
anything  about  the  Bank  of  Manhattan,  or  whether,  if  chartered,  really 
transacted  any  business ;  if  so,  where  and  when.  The  city  of  Manhattan 
itself  was  a  "pipe  dream,"  unremembered,  save  when  the  name  is  dis- 
covered in  the  files  of  old  newspapers  of  1835,  like  the  following,  from  the 
Monroe  Sentinel,  giving  legal  notice  of  intention  of  locating  a  bank  in 
Manhattan,  Monroe  county:  "Notice  is  hereby  given  that  application 
will  be  made  to  the  Legislature  of  the  State  of  Michigan  at  its  next  ses- 
sion for  the  passage  of  an  act  incorporating  a  Bank,  to  be  located  at  the 
village  of  Manhattan,  in  the  county  of  Monroe,  by  the  name  of  'The 
Maumee  Bank  of  Manhattan, '  with  a  capital  of  $100,000 — with  the  privi- 
lege to  increase  the  same  to  $500,000. 

"Manhattan,  Dee.  1, 1835." 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTOBY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  343 

Subsequent  local  items  indicate  that  the  bank  was  organized,  enjoyed 
a  brief  but  brilliant  career,  and  finally  "vanished  info  thin  air"  (hot 
probably).  ' 

Wildcat  Banking  and  Banks 

The  adnii^ion  of  Michigan  territory  into  the  Union  in  1837,  though 
a  great  and  important  event  in  her  history,  was  partially  overshadowed 
by,  if  not  the  cause  of,  an  era  of  speculation  and  commercial  disturb- 
ances which  pervaded  the  western  country  and  attracted  to  the  new  state 
hundreds  of  adventurers  and  irresponsible  characters,  many  of  whom 
were  a  detriment  instead  of  a  benefit  to  the  community.  Chimerical 
schemes  and  projects  were  floated  weekly  and  a  general  feverishness  in 
business  prevailed  which  was  generally  conceived  to  be  the  natural  condi- 
tion of  prosperity  and  the  spirit  of  progressiveness  and  enterprise.  The 
wildcat  banking  craze  of  this  period,  which  seized  Michigan  with  great 
violence  was  not  a  sudden  outbreak  of  financial  heresay,  dishonesty  and 
extravagance,  but  was  merely  one  symptom  of  a  disease  which  for  some 
months  had  been  running  its  course,  the  result  of  different  but  con- 
curring causes. 

Bad  Land  Reports 

From  this  unfortunate  condition  of  things  thus  early  in  her  history 
Jlichigan  also  suffered  severely  at  an  early  date  from  an  altogether  dif- 
ferent cause,  but  equally  damaging  as  a  handicap  to  her  development. 
With  a  view  of  locating  bounty  lands  for  the  soldiers,  the  general  gov- 
ernment caused  a  survey  to  be  made  from  the  southern  boundary  of 
Michigan  northward  for  a  distance  of  fifty  miles.  The  first  report  from 
this  survey  described  the  country  as  an  unbroken  series  of  Tamarack 
swamps,  bogs  and  sand  barrens,  with  not  more  than  one  acre  in  a  hundred, 
probably  not  more  than  one  in  a  thousand  suitable  for  cultivation.  Not 
a  very  inviting  picture  to  induce  immigration  from  the  fine  farming  sec- 
tions of  the  eastern  states.  At  a  later  date,  November  30,  1815,  Surveyor 
General  Tiffin  wrote  from  the  land  office  at  Chillicothe,  Ohio:  "The  sur- 
veyors who  went  to  survey  the  military  lands  in  Michigan  territory  have 
been  compelled  to  suspend  operations  until  the  country  shall  become 
sufficiently  frozen  to  bear  up  man  and  beast."  A  fortnight  later  he 
wrote:  "I  am  very  anxious  to  hear  from  you  since  my  representative 
went  forward.  Subsequent  reports  from  surveyors  confirm  the  previous 
statements  and  show  the  country  worse,  if  possible,  than  I  had  represented 
it  to  be."  It  turned  out  afterwards  that  some  of  the  old  French  settlers 
and  others  interested  in  preventing  immigration  at  that  time  for  reasons 
of  their  own,  were  responsible  for  these  reports  which  the  surveyors  be- 
lieved rather  than  their  own  observations.  The  trappers  and  hunters 
lived  upon  the  fur  trade  and  were  not  anxious  to  have  the  fur-bearing 
animals  driven  off  by  the  cutting  down  of  forests,  settling  of  farms 
and  building  up  of  villages.  The  fewer  neighbors,  the  better  it  suited 
them.  Accordingly  when  the  surveyors  came  into  the  territory  the  set- 
tlers along  the  border  at  Detroit  and  the  River  Raisin  volunteered  to 
serve  as  guides  and  entertained  them  hospitably,  and  then  took  them 
into  almost  impassable  marshes,  swamps  and  over  sand  hills,  probably 
going  out  of  their  way  to  exhibit  the  more  unattractive  and  discouraging 
spots  in  order  to  find  material  for  the  most  damaging  reports  by  the 
surveyors  upon  the  capabilities  of  Michigan  as  a  desirable  place  for  set- 
tlement. As  a  natural  r^ort  of  these  misrepresentations  the  soldiers' 
bounty  lands  were  located  in  Illinois  and  Missouri,  and  the  tide  of  popu- 
lation swept  around  the  peninsula  to  settle  in  the  territories  to  the  west ; 


Hosted  by  Google 


344  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

this  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  whereas  the  population  of  the  territory  in 
181.0  was  4,762,  it  had  only  reached  a  total  of  8,927  in  1820. 

Effect  of  Erie  Canal  Opening 

The  opening  of  the  Erie  canal  in  1825  made  a  change  for  Michigan 
as  well  as  for  other  portions  of  the  west.  The  canal  hoats  connecting 
with  steamers  and  sailing  vessels  on  the  lakes  made  travel  easier  and 
more  economical,  which  started  a  tide  of  emigration  that  rapidly  swept 
westward  for  more  than  a  decade.  Detroit  and  Monroe  as  a  termini  of 
the  principal  water  rout^  from  Buffalo  were  the  landing  places  of  many 
of  the  emigrants  who  swarmed  over  the  territory  and  filled  up  so  rapidly 
that  the  population  increased  from  31,639  in  1830  to  87,278  in  1834  and 
to  175,169  in  1837. 

This  rapid  increase  of  population  and  the  equally  rapid  taking  up  of 
lands  aroused  a  fierce  spirit  of  wild  speculation  especially  in  real  estate. 
It  was  not  an  uncommon  thing  for  a  "promoter"  to  hunt  up  a  mill  site 
or  some  otTier  location  supposably  available  for  a  town  site,  purchase  ' '  an 
eighty"  or  a  quarter  section  from  the  government  at  $1.25  an  acre,  make 
a  plat  showing  the  river  and  mill  site,  the  water  lots  (sometimes  numer- 
ous), a  public  square,  court  house  and  eligible  sites  for  locating  other 
public  buildings  {for  every  paper  city  was  to  be  a  county  seat).  Then 
the  plat  was  taken  around  to  citizens  for  their  admiration  and  exercise 
of  faith  in  the  golden  future,  advertised  in  the  papers,  a  city  lot  quite 
likely  being  given  in  payment  for  the  advertisement,  and  the  business 
entered  upon  a  ' '  boom, ' '  lots  selling  all  the  way  from  five  dollars,  depend- 
ing upon  the  gullibility  of  buyers.  It  is  perhaps  needless  to  add  that 
many  of  these  paper  cities  and  villages  thus  laid  out  and  sold  at  that 
time  are  swamps  and  farm  lands  even  unto  the  present  day. 

Craze  fob  Internal  Improvements 

Jlindful  of  the  impetus  which  the  Erie  canal  had  given  to  emigra- 
tion, and  the  great  benefits  which  it  had  conferred  on  central  and  western 
New  York,  a  craze  for  internal  improvements  far  beyond  any  possible 
needs  at  that  time  or  the  immediate  future  seized  upon  the  people.  Rail- 
roads, canals,  plank  roads,  common  roads  were  planned  in  every  direc- 
tion, and  the  promoters  were  as  thick  as  huckleberries.  During  the  short 
period  between  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution  of  1835  and  the  date  of 
the  actual  admission  of  the  state  into  the  Union  in  1837  laws  were  enacted 
for  the  laying  out  of  no  less  than  sixty-six  state  roads. 

Eleven  railroads  and  nine  banks  were  chartered,  and  permission  given 
to  construct  thirteen  dams  upon  navigable  waters  for  manufacturing  pur- 
poses. Two  canals  were  also  planned  to  extend  across  the  state,  together 
with  several  shorter  ones.  Aside  from  those  private  charters  the  state 
within  a  few  years  projectedj  on  its  own  account,  596  miles  of  railroad, 
233  miles  of  canal,  and  the  improvement  of  five  rivers  and  harbors,  in- 
volving an  outlay  estimated  by  Governor  John  S.  Barry  at  $15,000,000, 

Two  of  the  acts  of  the  national  administration  helped  to  foster  the 
spirit  of  speculation.  When  President  Andrew  Jackson  ordered  the  re- 
moval of  the  government  deposits  from  the  United  States  Bank  and  their 
distribution  among  the  state  institutions,  Michigan  banks  received  as  their 
share  $1,895,000,  thus  adding  for  the  time  to  the  ready  money  in  the 
state  for  speculative  purposes.  Afterwards  when  the  surplus  revenue  of 
the  government  was  divided  among  the  states  the  share  of  Michigan  was 
$286,721.49. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  345 

Though  the  state  had  not  been  admitted  into  the  Union,  it  had  a 
legislature,  which  by  act  of  March  22,  1837,  the  amount  was  accepted. 

By  a  further  act  of  March  22,  1837,  the  amount  was  placed  to  the 
credit  of  the  internal  improvement  fund  as  a  loan,  to  be  returned  to  the 
state  whenever  the  $5,000,000  loan  for  such  improvements  should  be  suc- 
cessfully negotiated  or  whenever  called  for  by  the  legislature.  Within 
two  years  $160,000  of  this  money  was  drawn  out  of  the  state  treasury, 
according  to  law,  to  defray  current  expenses,  and  $100,000  more  was 
credited  to  the  general  fund.  The  remaining  $26,751.49  remained  to 
form  part  of  the  internal  improvement  fund.  It  is  not  apparent  how  the 
surplus  was  of  any  real  benefit  to  the  state.  It  only  served  momentarily 
to  relieve  the  inhabitants  from  the  burden  of  their  own  extravagance. 
Swept  along  by  the  resistless  tide  of  reckless  speculation,  the  people  of 
Michigan  had  contracted  an  indebtedness  of  $5,340,000  before  1838,  when 
the  population  did  not  exceed  200,000.  It  would  seem  that  the  presence 
of  the  surplus  stimulated  rather  than  checked  their  prodigality,  for  it 
was  affirmed  early  in  1839  that  the  appropriations,  though  somewhat  re 
dueed,  far  exceeded  the  pecuniary  means  of  the  state. 

That  Michigan's  share  of  the  national  surplus  was  largely  wasted  (to 
use  a  mild  term)  and  exerted  an  effect  in  creating  extravagance  is  alto- 
gether probable,  and  was  so  regarded  by  contemporaneous  writers.  Like 
all  the  western  states  they  planned  many  extensive  public  works  at  such 
an  expense  that  all  their  resources  were  exhausted  before  anything  was 
actually  finished,  and  so  very  much  was  absolutely  lost.  When  it  is  re- 
membered that  with  a  population  of  only  175,169,  in  1837  composed 
mostly  of  farmers  with  very  little  capital,  in  a  new  country  largely  unset- 
tled improvements  were  designed  whose  cost  would  equal  $15,000,000, 
some  idea  of  the  utter  wildness  of  these  undertakings  may  be  gained. 
When  such  methods  of  financiering  obtained  it  is  not  a  matter  of  wonder 
that  millions  of  surplus  was  wasted  or  worse  than  wasted. 

Bank  of  Bkest 

Monroe  was  no  exception  to  the  rule  of  speculation  and  extravagance. 
Among  the  notes  that  were  issued  and  soon  ceased  to  be  current  and 
never  redeemed  were  those  of  the  Bank  of  Brest.  They  were  in  fact  fiat 
notes,  issued  by  a  fiat  bank,  in  a  fiat  town.  Brest,  located  at  the  mouth 
of  Swan  creek,  is  seven  miles  from  Monroe,  as  a  town  doing  business  is 
but  a  memory— but  in  the  "palmy  days"  it  was  a  most  ambitious  place. 
A  map  of  the  "city"  made  in  1837,  finely  lithographed  and  artistically 
colored,  represented  it  with  broad  avenues,  sonorously  named,  lined  with 
handsome  residences  standing  in  charmingly  ornamented  grounds.  The 
extended  "water  front"  of  the  city  had  continuous  lines  of  docks,  above 
which  were  commodious  warehouses,  while  the  largest  steamers  were 
shown  as  passing  the  city.  Many  imaginary  vessels  were  lying  at  imagi- 
nary docks,  and  the  streets  were  thronged  with  people.  A  visit  to  the 
"city"  by  a  friend  in  1850  disclosed  the  existence  of  a  frame  hotel  of 
considerable  size,  one  store  and  "the  bank,"  a  building  costing  about 
$1,200,  whose  front  was  made  imposing  by  four  square  pillars  reaching 
from  the  floor  to  the  roof  of  the  "poi-eh."  The  inhabitants  were  composed 
mostly  of  the  native  mosquitoes  and  frogs,  and  did  not  have  occasion  to 
bother  the  postmaster  very  much.  The  rural  free  delivery  of  the  post 
office  department  now  handles  the  mail  for  this  point.  The  history  of 
this  bank  at  Brest  is  perhaps  interesting  as  a  type  of  the  banks  of  the 
times  in  which  it  flourished.  The  capita!  paid  in  consisted  of  a  bank 
"specie  cheek"  for  $1,146  and  an  individual  cheek  for  $2,000.     On  the 


Hosted  by  Google 


346  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

1st  of  August,  1838,  the  bank  made  the  following  statement:  Loans, 
$96,537 ;  specie,  $12,900 ;  eastern  exchange  and  cash  items,  $22,627 ;  circu- 
lation, $39,425;  deposits,  $20,000;  due  banks,  $23,834;  profit  and  loss. 
$5,009. 

On  the  3d  of  August,  two  days  later,  when  the  commissioners  exam 
ined  the  bank,  they  discovered  that  Its  principal  resources  actually 
sisted  of  loans  on  bonds,  $16,000;  bank  stocks,  $10,000;  specie,  $12,900. 
It  afterwards  appeared  that  $10,500  of  the  specie  belonged  to  Lewis  God- 
dard,  who  exploited  a  number  of  wildcat  banks.  This  specie  was  depos- 
ited in  the  bank  the  day  before  the  commissioners  arrived  to  inspect  the 
institution,  and  was  returned  to  him  the  day  after  their  departure.  The 
$16,000  loan  was  made  to  the  town  of  Brest,  to  secure  which  the  bank 
received  an  assignment  of  bonds  exeeutecl  by  Lewis  Goddard  for  the  sum 
of  $35,400  and  also  of  mortgages  upon  "one  hundred  and  eighteen  city 
lots  in  the  city  of  Brest." 

On  the  day  after  the  examination  by  the  commissioners  the  directors 
assigned  the  bonds  and  mortgages  back  to  the  trustees  of  the  city  having 
received  not  a  dime  for  them.  It  is  no  doubt  true  that  the  officers  of 
banks  knew  in  advance  of  the  approaching  visits  of  the  examiners  and 
had  an  opportunity  to  "fix  up  things." 

Tn  the  case  of  the  examination  of  the  bank  of  Brest  there  was  a  sequel. 
The  examiners  made  a  supplementary  call  about  a  week  later,  "un- 
announced," when  the  bank  was  caught  with  only  $138.39  in  specie  on 
hand  and  $84,241  in  circulation  outstanding. 

Rapid  Cieculation  of  Specie 

A  few  days  after  this  the  commissioners  examined  the  Bank  of  Clinton 
and  found  specie  on  hand  to  the  amount  of  $11,029.36.  The  next  day 
$10,500  of  this  was  taken  to  Detroit  and  turned  over  to  Lewis  Goddard, 
being  the  same  specie  that  had  figured  in  the  assets  of  the  Bank  of  Brest 
and  had  no  doubt  done  duty  in  the  same  way  in  other  of  Goddard 's 
"chain"  of  financial  institutions.  It  was  quite  a  custom  among  weak 
banks  to  pass  specie  around  from  one  to  another  when  they  heard  of  the 
coming  of  the  commissioners.  Some  of  these  were  in  such  straits  that  they 
could  not  even  borrow  specie.  There  was  an  instance  in  the  case  of  the 
Bank  of  Sandstone,  at  Barry,  which  never  had  over  $5.00  in  specie, 
though  it  owned  up  to  liabilities  of  $38,000. 

The  safe  of  the  Exchange  Bank  of  Shiawassee  disclosed  in  a  remote 
corner  seven  cents  in  silver  and  copper  and  a  small  sum  in  currency,  while 
it  had  in  outstanding  circulation  $22,261.  Some  of  these  banks  had 
neither  capital  nor  specie ;  they  were  organized  by  the  use  of  stock  notes 
instead  of  specie,  and  when  they  made  their  reports  specie  certificates 
were  used.  In  all,  twenty-four  banks  in  the  state  were  thus  organized 
and  operated,  notwithstanding  the  statute  requiring  twelve  and  one-half 
per  cent'  of  the  capital  in  specie  to  be  paid  in  on  the  day  of  organization. 
From  the  19th  of  August,  1837,  to  March  22. 1838,  there  were  thirty-nine 
banking  organizations  fully  established,  with  an  aggregate  capital  of 
$3,065,000.  Before  the  work  ceased  there  were  seventy  organized.  Of 
the  whole  number  there  was  but  one  in  Detroit,  although  it  was  Detroit 
who  put  up  the  Bank  of  Gibralter  and  one  at  Plymouth,  both  iii  Wayne 
county. 

MtreTEB  Roll  of  ' '  Wild  Cats  ' ' 

Following  is  the  muster  roll  of  "Wild  Cats"  that  actually  commenced 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  347 

Name  and  Location.  Capital. 

Farmers  Bank  of  Homer,  Homer $100,000 

Bank  of  Oakland,  Pontiac 50,000 

Bank  of  L'tica,  Utica 50,000 

Bank  of  Brest,  Brest,  Monroe  Co 100,000 

Mcreliants  &  Mechanics  Bank,  Monroe  City 150,000 

Jackson  County  Bank,  Jackson 100,000 

Bank  of  Marshall,  Marshall 100,000 

Miller's  Bank  of  Washtenaw,  Ann  Arbor 50,000 

Farmers  &  Mechanics  Bank,  Pontiae 50,000 

Bank  of  Manchester,  Manchester 100,000 

Bank  of  Saline,  Saline 100,000 

Clinton  Canal  Bank,  Pontiac 100,000 

Bank  of  Coldwater,  Coldwater 50,000 

Bank  of  Lapeer,  Lapeer 100,000 

Grand  River  Bank,  Grand  Rapids 50,000 

Saginaw  City  Bank,  Saginaw 50,000 

Detroit  City  Bank,  Detroit 200,000 

Bank  of  Monroe,  Monroe 100,000 

Bank  of  River  Raisin,  IWonroe 100,000 

St.  Joseph  County  Bank,  Centreville 100,000 

Farmers    Baab  of  Sharon,  Sharon 50,000 

Lenawee  County  Bank,  Palmyra 100,000 

Genesee  County  Bank,  Flint 50,000 

Farmers'  Bank  of  Oakland,  Royal  Oak 50,000 

Commonwealth  Bank,  Teeumseh 50,000 

Gibralter  Bank,   Gibralter 100,000 

Commercial  Bank  of  Michigan,  St.  Joseph 50,000 

Bank  of  Niles,  Niles   100,000 

Bank  of  Singapore,  Singapore 50,000 

Bank  of  Allegan,  Allegan 100,000 

Bank  of  Auburn,  Auburn 50,000 

Bank  of  Plymouth,  Plymouth 100,000 

Goodrich  Bank,  Goodrich  Mills 150,000 

Farmers'  Bank  of  Genesee,  Flint 100,000 

Huron  River  Bank,  Ypsilanti 100,000 

Bank  of  Shiawassee,  Owo^o 50,000 

Bank  of  Kensington,  Kensington 50,000 

Citizens'  Bank  of  Michigan,  Ann  Arbor 100,000 

Bank  of  Superior,  Superior 100,000 

Bank  of  Sandstone,  Barry 50,000 

Merchants'  Bank  of  Jaclraon,  Brooklyn 65,000 

Detroit  &  St.  Joseph  R.  R.  Bank.  Jackson 100,000 

Exchange  Bank  of  Shiawassee,  Shiawassee 50,000 

Bank  of  Battle  Creek,  Battle  Creek 100,000 

Farmers'  &  Mechanics'  Bank,  Centreville 50,000 

Bank  of  Lake  St,  Claire,  Belvideer 50,000 

Michigan  Centre  Bank,  Michigan  Centre 50,000 

Bank  of  White  Pigeon,  White  Pigeon 50,000 

Branch  County  Bank,  Branch 50,000 

Bank  of  Adrian,  Adrian 150,000 

Chippewa  County  Bank,  Sault  Ste.  Marie 50,000 

WOEE  OP  Bank  Examiners 

If  must  not  be  supposed  that  all  this  went  on  without  some  effort  to 
check  the  headlong  mad  scramble  after  "something  for  nothing."    The 


Hosted  by  Google 


348 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 


movement  was  astounding  and  called  for  some  drastic  measures  to  head 
it  off.  The  commissioners  whose  duties  were  defined  by  the  December 
amendments  to  the  original  act  started  out  on  their  tour  of  inspection 
in  January,  1838.  They  were  honest,  energetic  and  sagacious  men.  One 
of  them  was  Hon,  Alpheus  Felch,  who  was  a  member  of  the  legislature 
that  passed  the  aet,  and  was  one  of  only  four  members  who  voted  against 
it.  Six  years  later  he  was  one  of  the  justices  of  the  supreme  court  who 
declared  the  act  unconstitutional.  Mr.  Felch  was  the  original  historian 
of  the  wildcat  bank  period  and  his  account  of  that  time  was,  at  the 
second  session  of  the  Fifty-second  Congress,  printed  as  one  of  the  execu- 
tive documents  of  the  United  States  Senate. 

The  principal  trouble  in  pursuing  this  examination  was  that  the  pro- 
moters of  the  banking  scheme  were  too  fast  and  two  keen  for  the  com- 
missioners, and  over  twenty  banks  were  organized  and  commenced  busi- 
ness before  the  commissioners  commenced  their  examinations,  and  on 
the  14th  of  that  mo]!th  four  more  were  set  in  iiiotinTi   with  an  aggre- 


BiNK  ot  Ri\EE  Kmsin,  Monkoe  (18361 
Odd  Fellons  Hill  ind  Poitoftiie  fc  Kight     Burned  m  IbfiS 


gate  capital  of  $400,000.  One  of  them  was  in  an  unknown  and  i: 
bie  location,  one  of  them  was  at  Ypsilanti,  and  another  at  Owos 
sixty  miles  apart,  with  no  railroad  connections.  It  will  thus  be  seen 
that  the  commissioners  would  necessarily  have  to  keep  moving  at  a  lively 
pace  to  keep  up  with  the  procession  going  at  this  gait.  They  did  much, 
however,  to  puncture  this  financial  bubble.  They  refused  certificates 
to  a  considerable  number  of  banks  that  were  organized  and  ready  for 
business.  They  discovered  and  corrected  faulty  and  objectionable  meth- 
ods of  bookkeeping  and  report-making  in  the  few  that  were  honestly 
conducted ;  and  in  the  year  1838  they  secured  injunctions  against  twenty- 
nine  fraudulent  or  unsound  institutions.  The  collapse  of  this  rotten 
fabric  of  finance  came  in  due  time.  All  but  four  of  the  banks  named 
failed  before  the  end  of  1839. 

No  reliable  record  of  the  outstanding  circulation  could  be  obtained, 
but  it  was  thouglit  that  $1,000,000  or  even  $2,000,000  in  their  worthless 
notes  were  in  the  hands  of  the  innocent  public.  These  notes  were  of 
handsome  steel  engraved  work,  executed  in  New  York  and  Boston,  The 
only  cost  of  these  to  the  banks  was  the  freight  charges,  for  tliey  never 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  349 

paid  even  the  engravers.  That  was  a  severe  and  fatal  "jolt"  to  the 
wliirlwind  hanking  days  in  Mii;higiin,  but  the  echoes  wore  heard  for 
many  months  and  years. 

For  Circulation  in  thk  Confederacy 

The  last  incident  in  conneetiou  with  it  arose  during  the  Civil  war. 
The  Union  troops  and  especially  Michigan  troops  sometimes  found  their 
pay  very  slow  in  coming,  or,  as  was  tlie  case,  frequently,  the  people  in 
the  confederacy  would  refuse  to  take  a  "greenback"  at  all  in  payment 
for  anything,  but  would  willingly  take  the  bills  of  state  banks,  no  mat- 
ter where  they  were  or  how  long  defunct.  The  boys  therefore,  to  he 
obliging,  sent  for  the  old  wildcat  currency,  and  found  that  it  was  re- 
ceived very  readily.  So  bushels  of  the  stuff  were  disposed  of.  It  is  re- 
membered that  a  stout  box  was  found  in  the  attic  of  one  of  the  Monroe 
stores  one  day  which  was  filled  with  new  bills  of  the  old  Merchants  and 
Mechanics  Bank  of  Monroe.  They  had  never  been  cut  apart  nor  signed, 
and  withal  were  very  handsome  and  respectable  looking  bank  notes. 
"The  hoys"  held  a  council  of  war  and  organized  a  bank  "for  this  occa- 
sion only."  The  bills  were  duly  signed  with  impressive  autographs  of 
unknown  people,  beautifully  numbered  in  brilliant  carmine  ink,  dated 
in  blue  ink,  neatly  trimmed  and  duly  sent  southward  to  hungry  soldiers 
from  the  peninsula  state  and  found  to  be  "legal  tender"  for  anything 
that  they  could  buy  south  of  Mason  and  Dixon  line.  The  writer  of  this 
has  seen  in  a  unique  scrap-book  a  $100  Confederate  note  received  in 
Monroe  in  "war  times"  with  instructions  to  send  its  face  value  in  "nice 
new  bills  like  the  last."  I  believe  that  fifty  five-dollar  notes  of  the 
"Merchants  and  Mechanics  Bank"  were  returned  very  much  to  the  joy 
of  the  other  party  interested.  As  neither  note  was,  of  course,  possible  of 
redemption  it  was  a  "stand-off"  as  to  the  merits  of  the  transaction.  At 
all  events  it  was  considered  a  "legitimate  deal"  under  the  circumstances. 

Aml'sing  .and  Surprising 

Some  very  amusing  and  surprising  facts  have  come  to  liglit  in  con- 
nection with  transactions  in  high  finance  during  that  period.  It  proved 
that  of  the  old  town  of  Singapore  at  the  mouth  of  the  Kalamazoo  river. 
Not  a  trace  remains,  and  the  town  might  as  well  liave  been  its  prototype 
in  India  as  in  Michigan.  The  Peoples'  Bank  of  Grand  Haven,  located  at 
Grand  Rapids,  did  not  even  go  through  the  formality  of  adopting  arti- 
cles of  incorporation  or  filing  a  certificate.  A  few  men  simply  got  to- 
gether, rented  an  oiBee,  bought  a  small  sheet  iron  safe,  put  tip  a  sign 
and  opened  up  a  bank — very  simple  and  easy— and  all  going  along 
■comfortably  until  the  commissioners  heard  of  the  afl'air,  when  they 
promptly  suspended  its  functions,  took  charge  and  turned  its  afl'airs  over 
to  a  trustee.  The  anomaly  of  the  thing  was  that,  though  started  so  ex- 
tremely irregularly,  without  leave  or  license  had  been  honestly  con- 
ducted and  all  its  debts  to  the  public  paid  in  full.  It  was  a  "close 
shave"  for  the  projectors  and  they  were  undoubtedly  glad  to  settle 
on  any  terms. 

The  utter  failure  of  the  free  banks  discredited  the  chartered  banks 
and  caused  their  ruin.  In  January,  1839,  there  remained  transacting 
business  five  chartered  hanks  in  Detroit,  with  a  branch  at  St,  Joseph, 
seven  chartered  country  banks,  and  fourteen  associations  under  the  gen- 
eral law:  at  the  end  of  that  year  only  four  chartered  banks  and  four 
free  banks  were  alive,  and  of  these  eight  banks  half  of  them  failed  soon 
after. 


Hosted  by  Google 


350  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Bank  op  River  Raisin 

The  Bank  of  River  Raisin  should  justly  not  be  included  in  the  list 
of  banks  mentioned.  It  was  regularly  organized  and  competently  con- 
ducted, and  survived  ten  years,  went  into  voluntary  liquidation  and 
paid  off  all  its  obligations.  The  last  notes  issued  by  the  bank  were  dated 
September,  1844.  The  president  was  Austin  E.  Wing  of  Monroe,  uncle 
of  the  cashier  of  the  People's  State  Bank  of  Detroit. 

Federal  Bankrupt  Law 

The  first  efficient  remedy  for  the  evils  of  the  vicious  methods  of 
banking  was  the  Federal  bankrupt  law  of  1841.  It  brought  scanty  divi- 
dends to  creditors,  but  it  relieved  debtors  from  their  crushing  burdens 
and  permitted  themi  sobered  and  in  their  right  minds,  to  enter  once 
more  the  field  of  industry  and  activity.  Thereafter  wildcat  banking  was 
a  by-word  in  the  state.  But  the  lessons  it  taught  needed  to  be  learned  at 
some  time  and  were  not  likely  to  be  learned  except  with  experience  as 
teacher.  One  of  its  lessons  was  that  real  estate  nor  anything  else  not 
immediately  convertible  into  money  can  support  the  credit  of  bank 
currency. 

State  Curbs  on  Speculation 

John  S.  Barry  was  elected  governor  in  the  year  named,  a  selection 
most  wise  and  fortunate.  He  was  a  native  of  Vermont,  where  he  had 
been  trained  to  habits  of  industry  and  frugality.  As  a  pioneer  mer- 
chant in  Michigan  he  had  accumulated  a  very  comfortable  fortune  for 
those  days,  and  had  pas.sed  through  the  period  of  business  depression 
and  distress  without  asking  an  extension  or  failing  to  meet  an  obligation. 
He  had  not  been  at  all  in  sympathy  with  the  speculative  spirit  that  had 
swept  over  the  west.  He  did  not  believe  that  it  was  the  province 
of  the  state  to  engage  in  works  of  internal  improvement,  but  since  the 
state  had  already  commenced  such  works,  advocated  keeping  up  those 
that  were  of  real  value  until  they  could  be  sold  upon  advantageous  terms 
to  corporations  or  individuals.  Frequent  schemes  for  getting  money  o\it 
of  the  public  treasury  arose  for  the  benefit  of  private  enterprises ;  these 
he  vetoed  or  barred  by  his  persoiial  influence.  His  power  was  all  the 
greater  because  he  had  the  appointment  of  all  the  judges  and  the  heads 
of  all  departments. 

When  the  state  constitution  was  adopted  in  1835  the  population  was 
estimated  at  87,000.  It  had  few  organized  townships  and  fewer  organized 
counties;  it  had  no  manufacturing  worth  mentioning,  and  had  not  yet 
commenced  the  development  on  any  considerable  scale  of  its  resources 
in  copper,  iron  and  salt.  In  1840  the  census  gave  Michigan  397,364  popu- 
lation and  there  bad  been  established  a  large  variety  of  industrial  inter- 
ests whose  regulation  was  not  embraced  within  the  limits  of  that  instru- 
ment. Besides  that,  its  experience  with  internal  improvements  and  wild- 
cat banks  had  impressed  upon  the  people  the  necessity  for  constitutional 
provision  which  would  prevent  such  extravagance  and  recklessness  in  the 
future.  A  constitutional  convention  was  accordingly  called,  which 
adopted  a  very  radical  proposition. 

The  governor,  Mr.  Barry,  was  greatly  interested  in  this  convention 
and  in  all  its  proceedings  to  such  an  extent,  in  fact,  that  Wilbur  P. 
Story,  then  editing  a  paper  in  Mason,  Ingham  county,  openly  chained 
the  governor  with  interfering  personally  with  the  work  of  its  committees 
and  using  his  official  powers  to  influence  its  conclusions.  This  Mr.  Storey 
was  afterwards  part  owner  and  the  aggressive  editor  for  several  years  of 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  351 

the  Detroit  Free  Press,  and  later  of  the  Chicago  Times.  The  governor 
denied  these  imputations  and  was  believed  to  he  exercising  his  rights 
and  influence  in  the  right  direction  hy  his  constituents,  while  it  is  true 
and  very  apparent  that  his  strong  personality  and  mentality  were  im- 
pressed upon  tlie  constitution  that  was  framed.  There  were  many  wise 
and  economical  provisions  intended  to  safeguard  the  interests  of  the 
people  of  the  state.  For  instance,  in  the  way  of  preventing  hasty  legis- 
lation it  provided  that  the  second  and  third  reading  of  bills  in  the  leg- 
islature should  not  occur  on  the  same  day,  and  that  a  majority  vote  of 
all  the  members-elect  to  both  houses  should  be  necessary  for  the  pas- 
sage of  a  bill  or  resolution.  It  required  the  legislature  to  provide  a 
sinking  fund  for  the  public  debt  which  fund  should  be  increased  an- 
nually, at  least  5  per  cent  until  the  whole  debt  was  extinguished.  It 
prohibited  the  issuance  of  state  script  and  contained  many  features 
that  were  calculated  to  raise  the  credit  of  the  state,  which  had  suffered 
severely  during  the  wildcat  days. 

To  Restrain  Wild  Banking 

The  constitution  of  1835  required  the  state  to  inaugurate  works  of 
internal  improvement,  but  that  of  1850  was  more  emphatic  against  this 
action.  It  prohibited  the  state  not  only  from  engaging  directly  or  indi- 
rectly in  such  works,  but  from  loaning  its  credit  to  individuals  or  cor- 
porations for  that  or  any  other  purpose.  Having  thus  secured  the  state 
as  far  as  possible  against  hasty  legislation  and  public  debt,  and  placed 
restriction  upon  the  tendency  to  individual  speculation,  the  convention 
sought  to  restrain  banking  within  safe  and  suitable  limits  hy  forbidding 
all  special  acts  of  incorporation  and  providing  that  no  general  banking 
law  should  be  valid  unless  approved  by  a  majority  vote  of  the  people  at 
a  general  election.  No  action  was  taken  under  this  clause  of  the  con- 
stitution for  seven  years,  which  is  rather  strange,  under  the  circum- 
stances; but  two  banks  were  organised  under  the  act  of  1837,  providing 
for  special  charters  under  the  1850  constitution,  no  special  charters 
could  be  granted. 

There  was  an  interval  therefore  of  twenty  years  during  which  but 
little  capital  took  the  form  of  incorporated  banks  in  the  state.  This 
opened  up  an  opportunity  for  the  formation  of  private  banks  and  loaning 
firms  h  ch  rapidly  came  into  existence  and  connected  with  which  were 
many  iien  who  afterwards  became  prominent  in  financial  circles,  and 
hose  k  o  vledge  of  credits  afterwards  made  them  useful  as  officers  and 
or^a    zers  of  national  and  state  banks. 

Wool  and  Wheat  Markets 

The  business  of  the  state  was  increasing  rapidly  and  lai^e  amounts 
of  currency  were  necessary  to  move  the  products  of  the  farmers  and 
manufacturers.  Wool  was  the  staple  product,  and  generally  a  cash 
product,  and  Boston  was  the  principal  and  controlling  market  for  that 
textile  in  this  country ;  large  sums  of  currency  were  sent  from  that  city 
every  spring  to  Detroit  and  Monroe,  and  thence  distributed  throughout 
the  wool-growing  districts.  Upwards  of  15,000,000  pounds  was  in  one 
year  shipped  to  eastern  markets,  bringing  into  the  state  about  $5,000,000 
less  the  usual  commissions,  exchanges  and  transportation  charges. 

Monroe  was  an  important  wool  market  and  the  leading  merchants, 
James  Armitage,  William  H.  Boyd,  R.  O'Connor  were  heavy  buyers  for 
Boston  and  other  New  England  markets,  paying  out  large  sums  of  money 
to  farmers,  thereby  helping  in  a  marked  degree  the  development  of  the 


Hosted  by  Google 


352  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

eounty.  Besides  these  dealers  there  were  often  outside  parties  in  the 
market  as  buyers  and  sometimes  the  prices  were  boosted  by  competition, 
very  muoh  to  the  advantage  of  the  Seller. 

The  wheat  market  at  Monroe  was  also  a  factor  in  the  commerce  be- 
tween Michigan  and  the  east.  Our  facilities  for  shipping  were  equal  to 
those  of  Detroit— sometimes  better,  and  it  was  not  unusual  to  see  teams 
in  the  streets  with  loads  of  grain  drawn  from  Branch  and  St.  Joseph 
counties,  sixty  to  seventy  miles  distant. 

Bank  of  River  Kaisin  Contim'ei.i 

It  is  believed  that  the  first  bank  organized  in  Monroe  was  the  Bank 
of  River  Raisin,  at  least  that  was  the  first  legitimate  effort  at  substantial 
and  permanent  banking,  owning  its  own  building.  This  stood  on  Wash- 
ington street  at  the  northwest  comer  of  the  public  square,  and  presented 
quite  an  imposing  appearance  with  its  row  of  lofty,  massive  Corinthian 
columns.  A  view  of  this  building  is  seen  on  page  348.  After  the  bank 
had  passed  out  ef  existence  the  building  was  used  for  a  private  banking 
office  by  Smith  and  Clarke,  a  firm  organized  in  1858,  composed  of  Stephen 
G.  Clarke  and  Dr.  "William  M.  Smith,  which,  however,  discontinued  busi- 
ness after  a  few  years.  The  postoffice  then  occupied  the  building  until 
its  destiTJction  by  fire  in  1868. 

The  Act  op  1857 

The  character  of  banking  underwent  important  changes  in  Michigan 
following  and  caused  by  the  general  banking  act  of  1857,  but'  the  in- 
difference with  which  attempts  to  improve  matters  and  provide  the 
surest  safeguards  in  our  public  financial  operations  were  manifested 
when  the  legislature  of  1861  submitted  to  a  vote  of  the  people  an  amend- 
ment to  the  general  banking  law  to  create  a  single  bank  with  branches 
and  containing  other  radical  and  important  provisions,  was  most  sig- 
nificant and  surprising. 

It  might  he  naturally  supposed  that  such  a  public  measure  authoriz- 
ing an  institution  that  might  modify  or  change  the  entire  banking  system 
of  the  state  and  one  that  gave  additional  security  to  note  holders  would 
attract  very  general  attention  and  excite  much  discussion.  But  that  it 
did  neither  is  shown  by  the  vote  upon  the  r|uestion ;  with  a  total  vote  of 
6,111  the  measure  carried  by  a  majority  of  5,067,  while  the  total  vote  for 
governor  on  the  same  occasion  was  130,818. 

The  financial  history  of  Michigan  presents  many  strange  and  mys- 
terious characteristics  that  not  only  arouse  wonder  at  their  eccentricities, 
but  a  vast  amount  of  interest  in  the  working  out  of  the  problems.  One 
feature  that  attracts  unfavorable  comment  was  the  granting  of  charters 
to  railroad  companies  to  establish  banks.  A  special  session  of  the  terri- 
torial council  in  1835  passed  an  act  authorizing  the  Macomb  &  Saginaw 
Railroad  Company  and  the  River  Raisin  and  Grand  River  Railroad  Com- 
pany to  establish  banks,  under  very  liberal  conditions.  But  that  they 
were  not  needed  or  wanted  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  no  advantage  was 
taken  of  these  acts,  except  in  two  instances:  The  Erie  &  Kalamazoo 
Railroad  Bank  and  the  Detroit  &  St.  Joseph  Railroad  Bank.  The  latter 
transacted  business  at  Jackson,  Michigan,  for  several  years. 

First  Telegraph  Well  Tked 

An  episode  of  the  early  trials  and  tribulations  typical  of  pioneer 
banks  and  banking  in  Michigan  in  connection  with  the  experiences  of  the 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  353 

old  Farmers  &  Mechanics  Bank  is  related  by  one  who  is  familiar  with 
many  interesting  occurrences  of  that  daj-.  That  bank  was  not  only  the 
foster-mother  of  the  first  express  company  esta[)lished  in  Detroit,  but 
was  file  dry-nurse  of  tlie  first  telegraph  office  in  the  town.  The  bank  was 
situated  on  the  south  side  of  Jefferson  ai'enue,  between  Shelby  and  Gris- 
wold  streets,  in  an  oM  building  wliich  was  demolished  a  few  years  ago 
to  make  room  for  a  business  block.  There  were  two  other  tenants  of  the 
building,  the  express  company  occupying  the  basement,  the  telegraph 
company  the  second  story,  and  the  bank  on  the  ground  floor. 

The  incident  occurred  the  same  day  that  the  telegraph  office  was 
opened  for  business  as  far  as  Jackson.  This  event  was  tiie  occasion  of 
great  interest  and  the  people  were  mildly  excited  over  tlie  great  advance 
in  scii^nce  and  possibility  of  rapid  intercourse  with  the  outside  world. 
While  this  was  going  on  the  cashier  of  the  bank  in  his  pride  in  the  bank 
was  showing  a  New  York  friend  tlie  magnitude  of  the  transactions  of 
the  institution,  exhibiting  the  figures  of  a  ledger  kept  by  a  system  of 
bookkeeping,  so  complicated  that  it  subsequently  wore  out  his  mental 
powers,  also  those  of  his  successors,  in  vain  attempts  to  unravel  its  mys- 
teries and  intricacies. 

Turning  over  leaf  after  leaf  to  shoiv  the  visitor  the  various  methods  of 
recording  the  transactions  to  show  that  his  position  in  the  bank  was  not 
a  sinecure  by  any  means,  his  eye  fell  on  a  certain  entry.  Staring  at  it  a 
moment,  lie  suddenly  closed  the  book  and  without  an  excuse  for  his 
erratic  movements  darte<l  out  of  the  office  and  up  the  street  at  a  record 
speed.  The  New  Yorker  stared  and  ivondered  what  had  happened,  but 
waited  his  friend's  return.  lie  waited  an  hour,  very  impatientiy,  but 
no  cashier  turned  up.  The  clerks  in  the  bank  were  equally  mystified  and 
astonished  at  the  sudden  and  prolonged  Hbsence  of  their  chief.  Finally 
the  perplexed  visitor  returned  to  his  hotel.  Al'tei'  supper  he  concluded 
to  again  call  at  the  bank  and  investigate;  for  in  those  days  banks  closed 
at  almost  any  old  time,  and  frequently  transacted  more  business  at  night 
than  in  the  hours  of  daylight. 

The  missing  cashier  was  there  and  fully  prepared  witii  an  ample 
apology.  He  explained  that  while  showing  tlie  big  ledger  his  eye  hap- 
pened to  fall  upon  an  entry  nnder  the  head  of  "Bills  discounted,  past 
due."  The  bill  was  for  >^:i.i)00  and  had  been  overdue  just  six  yeai-s  to  a 
day !  The  maker  of  flie  obligation  was  a  man  residing  near  Jackson.  He 
suddenly  remembered  that  the  telegraph  line  was  opened  that  day  to 
Jackson.  "Wliat  was  to  be  done?  It  was  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 
He  ran  to  the  office  of  one  of  the  bank's  attorneys,  returned  with  him 
and  at  once  sent  a  message  to  an  attorney  in  Jackson  to  commence  suit 
that  <lay  to  prevent  outlawry.  The  machinery  was  set  in  motion  and 
suit  commeneed  before  dark.  This  dynamic  procedure  was  eminently 
successful  in  its  results.  The  bank  obtained  security  and  tinally  pay- 
Tiient  in  full  of  (be  debt. 

TiJE  First  Nation. \i.  B,\,\k 

The  First  National  Bank  of  Monroe  may  be  said  to  be  a  lineal  de- 
scendant from  the  old  Bank  of  Monroe,  created  in  the  territorial  days  of 
Michigan,  or  about  the  year  1827-8.  It  was  during  that  period  of  early 
financiering,  when  "Wild  Cat"  banks  were  flourishing,  and  all  previous 
and  subseiiuent  systems  of  banking  were  set  at  naught,  and  the  flights 
of  financial  gains  were  loft.v,  if  not  sublime.  The  "Bank  of  Monroe" 
faijed  in  1837,  in  common  with  hundreds  of  other  western  and  eastern 
institutions.  'J'liere  were  five  banks  in  Monroe  county,  the  Bank  of 
Monroe,  the  Bank  of  the  River  Raisin,  the  Jlerehants  &  Jtecbanics  Bank, 


Hosted  by  Google 


354  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

the  Bank  of  Brest,  and  the  Bank  of  Manhattan, — capitalized  each  for 
from  $100,000,  to  $1,000,000,  but  with  total  cash  assets  of  about  $10,000. 
(In  the  chapter  of  "banks,  bankers  and  banking"  some  attention  in 
detail  is  devoted  to  this  period  of  Monroe  banks.) 

]n  the  year  1854,  Charles  G.  Johnson  who  had  been  a  dry  goods 
merchant  in  Monroe  for  many  years,  sold  his  business  to  tlorrison 
Paulding,  who  had  recently  realized  a  handsome  sum  of  money  from  the 
be'iuest  of  a  relative  and  with  the  cash  thus  made  available,  Mr,  John- 
son joined  with  Talcott  E.  Wing,  in  establishing  a  banking  ofBee  under 
the  tirm  name  of  Wing  and  Johnson.  This  partnership  continued  until 
the  ei-eation  of  national  banks  by  act  of  congress,  when  steps  were  taken 
to  organize  a  national  bank  in  Monroe,  the  nucleus  of  which  was  the 
banking  firm  of  Wing  and  Johnson.  Application  was  made  for  a  charter 
under  this  act,  signed  by  Caleb  Ives,  Wm.  H.  Boyd,  T.  E.  Wing,  C.  G. 
Johnson,  and  recommended  by  JaJ2ob  M.  Howard  and  Zachariah  Chand- 
ler, senators  from  Michigan,  both  of  Detroit;  Fernando  C.  Beaman, 
member  of  congress,  and  H.  P.  Baldwin,  president  of  the  Second  National 
bank  of  Detroit.  The  bank  was  finally  organized  with  $100,000  capital, 
in  August  20,  1865,  the  following  being  incorporators:  William  White, 
Newport,  250  shares;  Charles  G.  Johnson,  200  shares;  Wm.  H.  Boyd, 
250  shares;  Caleb  Ives,  200  shares;  T.  E.  Win^;,  100  shares;  the  par 
value  of  shares  being  $100  each.  Caleb  Ives  was  the  first  president  and 
Charles  G.  Johnson,  cashier,  T.  E.  Wing,  vice-president.  The  sum  of 
$1,000  was  voted  by  the  directors  as  a  bonus  to  Wing  and  Johnson  for 
the  transfer  of  their  business.  The  new  bank  went  into  operation  on 
November  1,  1865,  in  the  building  occupied  by  Wing  and  Johnson  to 
whose  business  it  succeeded.  The  bank  continued  to  occupy  these 
premises  until  1911,  when  it  removed  into  the  new  and  elegant 
offices  among  the  finest  in  the  state,  built  by  the  bank,  on  the 
corner  of  Front  and  Washington  streets,  where  it  now  transacts  a 
very  large  business  with  a  clientele  extending  over  the  entire  county. 
The  officers  of  the  bank  are  as  follows:  General  Geo.  Spalding,  presi- 
dent ;  Edward  C.  Rauch,  vice-president ;  WilHam  G.  Gutmann,  cashier ; 
Fred  J.  Sill,  assistant  cashier.  Directors,  General  Geo.  Spalding,  Wm. 
G.  Gutmann,  E.  C.  Rauch,  Fred  J.  Sill,  John  E.  Landon. 

The  bank  building  was  erected  for  banking  purposes  and  con- 
tains every  modem  convenience  for  the  use  of  the  bank  and  its  patrons. 
The  second  floor  is  devoted  to  suites  of  oilfiees,  reached  by  a  hall  from 
Washington  street.  These  are  handsomely  finished  and  provided  with 
all  the  accessories  of  the  modern  office  building.  The  occupants  are 
Charles  R,  Wing,  A.  L.  Hanson,  John  M.  Bulkley,  A.  B.  Bragdon, 
Thornton  Dixon. 

The  Monroe  State  Savings  Bank 

This,  the  youngest  of  Monroe's  financial  institutions  was  organized  in 
April,  1905,  and  opened  for  business  September  7  following,  with  a 
capital  of  $50,000,  and  reserve  of  $6,000,  and  with  the  subjoined  list  of 
officers  and  directors,  constituting  the  first  board  of  managers:  J.  A. 
Baker,  president ;  L.  W.  Newcomer,  vice-president ;  H.  H.  Bridge,  cashier ; 
W.  A.  Meier,  assistant  cashier.  Directors:  J.  A.  Baker,  H.  H.  Bridge, 
L.  W.  Newcomer,  Edmond  Dull,  L.  C.  Knapp,  E,  C.  Betz,  F.  H.  Hum- 
phry, H.  E.  French,  C.  A.  Boelime.  Dr.  Baker,  the  president,  sold  his 
holdings  in  the  bank  a  couple  of  years  later  and  retired,  when  L.  C. 
Knapp  was  elected  to  succeed  him  and  still  remains  at  the  head  of  the 
bank. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  355 

At  the  last  election  of  officers,  the  following  were  chosen :  L.  C. 
Knapp,  president;  John  P.  Bronson,  vice-president;  Walter  A.  Meier, 
cashier;  A.  E.  Durbar,  assistant  cashier.  The  total  assets,  at  this  time, 
November,  1912,  are  somewhat  over  $400,000. 

B.  Dansard  &   Son's  State  Bank 

111  1836,  while  Michigan  was  still  a  territory,  Benjamin  Dniisard 
came  from  Paris  to  Monroe  and  entered  the  mercantile  business.  By 
good  business  methods  his  business  increased,  keeping  pace  with  the 
growth  of  the  town.  In  1858  the  need  of  a  banking  institution  was 
apparent  and  Mr.  Dansard  decided  to  supply  it.  He  formed  a  co-part- 
nership with  Louis  Lafountain,  and  opened  a  bank  in  the  back  of  his 
store,  and  it  proved  so  successful  he  decided  to  follow  it  exclusively. 
He  at  once  purchased  the  building  on  the  comer  of  Washington  and 
Front  streets,  where  the  banking  house  is  now  located,  and  upon  its 
completion  disposed  of  his  mercantile  business,  and  devoted  all  of  his 
energies  to  building  up  the  bank.  At  this  time  he  took  into  partner- 
ship his  son  Joseph,  and  B.  Dansard  &  Son's  Bank  was  successfully 
launched.  Twenty  years  after  it  was  founded,  Joseph  Dansard  died, 
and  Benjamin  Dansard,  Jr.,  who  at  the  age  of  twenty  had  been  taken 
in  as  a  partner,  became  the  active  manager  of  the  institution. 

In  1888  Benjamin  Dansard,  the  founder  of  the  bank  died,  and 
Benjamin  Dansard,  Jr.,  became  its  head.  On  the  first  of  January, 
1893,  Boyez  Dansard,  the  oldest  son  of  Benjamin  Dansard,  Jr.,  entered 
the  hanking  house  of  his  father  as  a  partner  and  a  perpetuation  of  the 
old  established  firm  of  B.  Dansard  &  Son,  making  the  second  and  third 
generation  now  in  control.  This  continued  until  1903,  when  Benjamin 
Dansard,  Jr.,  died.  Boyez  Dansard  then  succeeded  to  the  presidency, 
and  the  latter's  brother,  Benjamin  Dansard  IN,  became  a  partner. 

The  business  continued  to  be  successfully  conducted  under  the 
original  firm  name  until  1905,  when  B.  Dansard  &  Son's  Bank  recog- 
nizing the  tendency  toward  state  and  national  banks,  decided  to  incor- 
porate into  a  state  bank.  The  change  went  into  effect  on  September  Ist 
of  that  year,  and  the  bank  has  since  been  known  as  B.  Dansard  &  Son's 
State  Bank.  It  was  capitalized  at  $50,000.  In  reading  the  names  of 
the  new  stockholders  it  could  be  seen  at  a  glance  that  they  were  among 
the  city's  best  business  and  financial  men.  Insuring  as  it  did  their 
efforts  for  the  promotion  of  the  bank's  future  progress,  the  wisdom  of 
the  change  was  readily  recognized.  Under  the  new  conditions,  Boyez 
Dansard  remained  at  the  head  as  its  president,  Benjamin  Freidenherg 
became  vice-president,  and  Benjamin  Dansard  retained  the  position  of 
cashier. 

With  the  continuance  of  the  able  management,  the  bank's  business 
developed  a  remarkable  and  gratifying  growth,  and  the  stockholders 
and  directors  had  for  some  time  been  considering  the  advisability  of 
increasing  the  capital  stock.  Flans  were  quietly  perfected  and  in  April, 
1910,  at  a  special  meeting  of  the  stockholders  it  was  unanimously  voted 
to  increase  the  stock  from  $50,000  to  $100,000.  Most  of  the  stockholders 
took  advantage  of  the  opportunity  to  increase  their  holdings,  the  balance 
was  distributed  among  fifty-one  of  Monroe's  progressive  men.  To 
accommodate  the  increased  business  which  was  growing  steadily,  it  was 
further  decided  to  enlarge  the  bank  building.  The  bank  purchased  the 
store  adjoining  it  on  the  east,  on  Front  street,  which  was  embodied  in, 
and  made  uniform  with  the  present  building.  The  safety  and  conven- 
ience of  the  new  banking  house  is  admirably  provided  for.  Every  known 
mechanical  protection  against  fire  and  robbery  has  been  installed.    There 


Hosted  by  Google 


356  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

is  first  the  safety  deposit  vault.  This  is  two  stories  in  height  and  built 
of  concrete  and  steel;  the  walls  being  practically  impregnable  and 
absolutely  fire-proof  Within  this  outer  vault  is  the  safety  deposit 
vault,  itself  of  design  and  material  to  defy  all  dangers  from  fire  and 
robbery.  Added  to  this,  the  best  electric  system  of  burglar  and  fire 
alarm  in  the  market  has  been  installed. 

In  another  vault  is  the  safe,  in  a  cabinet  which  is  also  electric  lined 
The  system  of  alarms  are  operated  by  a  time  lock  device,  which  makes 
it  impossible  for  any  one,  whether  employee  or  outsider,  to  enter  the 
vault  without  ringing  the  bell.  Besides  being  tire  and  burglar  proof 
the  safety  deposit  vault  has  other  protective  features  for  papers  and 
valuables  stored  therein. 

IMuch  might  be  written  about  the  successful  career  of  B.  Dansard 
&  Son's  State  Bank.  Perhaps  the  greatest  compliment  that  can  be 
paid  to  the  management,  is  the  statement  that  at  no  time  during  its 
existence  was  there  a  time  when  it  could  not  meet  every  obligation. 
It  has  weathered  many  financial  storms,  and  its  policy  while  progressive, 
has  ever  been  careful  and  conservative,  so  that  it  has  well  merited  the 
unqualified  confidence  reposed  in  its  integrity  and  stability. 

At  the  present  writing  the  officers  are:  Boyez  Dansard,  president; 
Benjamin  Freidenberg,  vice-president ;  Benjamin  Dansard,  cashier,  and 
Carl  Kiburtz,  assistant  cashier.  The  directors  are:  Dr.  P.  S.  Root, 
Benjamin  Freidenberg,  Boyez  Dansard,  Benjamin  Dansard,  E.  L.  Dan- 
sard, and  E.  E.  Gilday. 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER  XXVII 

CRIMES  AGAINST  BANKS 

The  Hank  op  Rivek  Raisin — The  Criminal — The;  Cashier — First 
Advances  in  Pij3T— Attempted  Murder — Would-Be  Murderer 
Sentenced — Cashier  Recovers — First  National  Burglary  and 
Robbery — Burglary  op  La  Fountain  &  Lokanger  Bank 

The  history  of  banks  and  banking  in  Monroe  is  an  interesting  one, 
though  it  necessarily  embraces  some  of  the  unpleasant  incidents,  and 
encounters  a  limited  number  of  the  dangerous  episodes  which  heset  the 
■  course  of  financial  institutions.  With  the  exception  of  Detroit,  no  other 
city  of  Michigan  has  a  longer  or  more  varied  banking  record.  It  has  an 
interesting  past,  as  it  has  a  prosperous  present,  and  a  richly  promising 
future. 

Yet  a  tragedy  of  most  somber  liue  has  a  place  in  its  annals,  which, 
even  in  the  early  days  when  it  was  perpetrated,  the  circumstances  of  its 
enormity  and  black  treachery,  aroused  not  only  this  quiet  community 
on  the  Raisin,  hnt  caused  the  most  profound  sensation  in  the  general 
public. 

The  Rank  op  River  Raisin 

The  story  as  told  by  a  still  living  resident  of  Monroe,  is  vividly  remem- 
bered and  clearly  narrated,  which  runs  as  follows:  In  the  early  "for- 
ties" for  several  years,  the  "Bank  of  the  River  Raisin"  was  one  of 
the  most  stanch  and  important  in  the  commonwealth  of  Michigan.  The 
bank  occupied  a  building  of  its  own,  on  Washington  street,  at  the  north- 
west corner  of  the  public  squate,  the  site  now  occupied  by  the  Park 
Hotel.  It  was  decidedly  a  striking  and  substantial  structure  of  brick, 
two  stories  in  height,  having  a  row  of  heavy  Corinthian  columns  along 
its  front  reaching  the  height  of  the  two  stories.  (See  illustration  in 
chapter  on  "Banks  and  Banking.") 

The  bank  usually  carried  quite  a  large  amount  of  specie  and  currency 
to  meet  the  demands  of  business  of  the  growing  town,  for  the  mail,  ex- 
press and  telegraphic  facilities  of  three  quarters  of  a  century  ago  were 
not  such  as  they  are  today — and  it  was  not,  as  now,  possible  to  provide 
for  an  emergency  on  an  hour's  notice.  Silver  coin,  the  principal  eircu- 
]a.ting  medium,  was  transported  between  Detroit  and  Monroe  in  kegs 
or  boxes,  by  stage  or  by  private  conveyance  as  required,  a  mode  of  trans- 
portation offering  excellent  opportunity  for  highwaymen  to  practice 
their  vocation, — though  "hold-ups"  were  rare.  At  the  time  when  a 
special  temptation  was  offered,  which  led  to  the  crime  referred  to,  the 
bank  was  known  to  have  in  its  vault  an  nnusnally  heavy  amount  of  cash. 

The  Criminal 

There  lived  in  the  town  a  man  of  dissolute  habits — a  "black  sheep" 
in  a  most  respectable  family.     He  had  no  regular  occupation-— but  ocea- 

357 


Hosted  by  Google 


358  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

sionally  worked  at  the  trade  of  a  tinner — in  fact  one  of  the  class  who 
spend  a  part  of  their  time  looking  for  trouble  and  seldom  fail  to  find  it 
■without  the  aid  of  a  microscope. 

The  Cashier 

At  this  time  the  cashier  of  the  bank  was  Sir.  Lewis  Hail,  a  young  man 
of  high  character,  who  was  custodian  of  the  bank's  funds.  He  was  also 
quite  interested  in  the  reformation  of  the  ne'er-do-well,  who  we  will 
call  Wells,  and  on  many  an  occasion  had  extricated  him  from  difficulties, 
and  was  constantly  using  his  influence  to  direct  him  towards  a  better  life. 

First  Advances  in  Plot 

One  evening  as  Mr.  Hall  was  sitting  in  the  public  room  of  the  Ex- 
change Hotel,  Wells  appeared  at  the  door  and  called  Mr.  Hall  out.  He 
informed  Mr.  Hall  that  he  was  bringing  a  keg  or  two  of  specie  from  De- 
troit, to  deposit  in  his  bank,  that  he  had  met  with  an  accident  a  short  dis- 
tance north  of  the  city  and  asked  his  assistance  in  bringing  it  to  the  bank, 
also  stating  that  a  lantern  would  better  be  obtained  at  the  bank,  for  he 
had  secreted  the  silver  in  the  woods,  and  it  could  be  more  easily  found 
with  a  lantern.  (This  was  apparently  done  for  the  purpose  of  ascer- 
taining if  Hall  had  the  keys  to  the  bank, ) 

The  Attempted  Murder 

The  lantern  having  been  procured,  the  two  men  drove  northward; 
arriving  at  the  spot  where  the  silver  was  alleged  to  have  been  eoneealed, 
they  entered  the  woods  which  grew  thickly  along  both  sides  of  the  road ; 
not  many  steps  had  been  taken,  when  Hall,  who  was  carrying  the  lan- 
tern, heard  a  sharp  though  not  loud  noise  resembling  the  snapping  of  a 
percussion  cap. 

Startled  slightly,  Hall  asked  of  his  companion,  "What  was  that 
noise.  Wells?"    He  replied,  "I  stepped  on  a  dry  twig  and  broke  it." 

Directly  Hall  heard  a  pistol  shot  (this  time  the  percussion  cap  had 
not  missed  fire)  and  felt  the  sting  of  a  bullet,  and  turned  quickly  upon 
Wells,  crying  ,' '  What  in  the  world  are  you  doing,  man ;  you  've  shot  me ! " 

The  other  explained  that  he  was  trying  to  get  his  pistol  out  of  his 
pocket  and  it  was  accidentally  discharged. 

Still  unsuspicious.  Hall  said,  "Well,  you  had  better  be  more  careful. 
I  am  not  hurt  much,  but  I  don't  want  any  more  accidents." 

Hardly  had  he  uttered  the  words  than  a  second  shot  was  heard,  and 
a  bullet  took  effect  in  Hall's  body,  and  brought  him  to  the  ground. 
"Are  you  trying  to  murder  me,  Wells?  What  does  all  this  mean? 
Take  me  back  to  town  at  once.    I  am  badly  hurt, ' ' 

Wells  helped  his  victim  up  and  to  the  wagon,  unhitched  the  team  and 
started  back  to  Monroe,  driving  rapidly  until  reaching  the  river,  when, 
instead  of  crossing  the  Macomb  street  bridge,  as  he  should  have  done, 
he  drove  down  a  short  but  steep  incline  leading  to  the  river,  which  was 
occasionally  used  for  watering  horses,  or  to  reach  a  fording  place,  when 
the  water  in  the  stream  was  at  a  low  stage. 

Hall  cried  out,  "Where  are  you  going,  are  you  crazy,  man?  drive  me 
home  at  once!" 

The  river  was  crossed,  and  the  wagon  driven  south  on  Macomb  street, 
but  instead  of  stopping  at  Hall's  home,  which  was  in  a  small  house  at  the 
southwest  corner  of  First  and  Macomb  streets,  known  now  as  the  Armit- 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  359 

age  corner,  he  drove  past,  crossing  Second  street  until  opposite  the  pres- 
ent Waldorf  house. 

Hall,  thoroughly  alarmed,  managed  to  throw  himself  from  the 
wiigqn,  and  then  to  painfully  crawl  to  his  home.  Here  surgical  aid  was 
summoned  and  the  alarm  given.  Wells  coolly  drove  his  team  to  the 
bam  where  he  had  procured  the  outfit  earlier  in  the  evening,  made 
no  attempt  to  escape,  went  to  the  "Exchange"  wliere  he  lodged,  and 
after  visiting  the  bar,  retired  to  his  room. 

WocLD-BE  Murderer  Sentexceji 

By  the  arrival  of  daylight,  the  report  of  the  affair  had  been  spread 
through  the  village,  and  a  crowd  gathered  at  the  hotel,  demanding  that 
Wells  to  be  turned  over  to  them.  But  the  city  officers  had  already  secured 
Wells  and  put  him  safely  in  jail.  He  adhered  to  the  story  of  accidental 
shooting  and  showed  a  hole  in  hia  coat  pocket  where  the  bullet  had  cut 
through,  but  it  availed  him  nothing.  He  was  tried  at  the  next  session 
of  the  circuit  court  and  sentenced  to  the  state  prison,  at  hard  labor  for 
twenty  years.  After  the  expiration  of  his  sentence  he  is  supposed  to 
have  gone  to  the  Pacific  coast,  where  he  is  said  to  have  been  seen  by  an 
acquaintance. 

C.vsHiEB  Recovers 

Mr.  Hall  recovered  from  his  wounds,  but  carried  one  of  the  bullets 
in  his  body  during  the  remainder  of  his  life.  The  theory  of  this  at- 
tempted murder  and  robbery,  coupled  with  the  outrageous  circumstances 
of  ingratitude  and  treachery  towards  his  only  friend,  is,  that  Wells 
had  in  some  way  learned  that  there  was  a  large  amount  of  money  in  the 
bank,  and  that  Mr.  Hall  carried  the  keys  to  the  bank  and  its  vault, 
devised  this  desperate  scheme  to  decoy  Hall  to  the  woods,  as  he  did.  there 
to  shoot  him  to  death,  possess  himself  of  the  keys,  loot  the  bank,  and 
escape  with  his  plunder  in  the  wagon  which  he  had  hired  for  that  pur- 
pose. Of  course  there  were  no  kegs  of  specie  to  be  conveyed  to  the  bank, 
they  had  no  existence,  whatever,  except  in  Wells'  false  story.  The 
plot  which  was  a  most  diabolical  one,  must  have  succeeded  had  not  Wells 
lost  his  nerve  and  courage,  like  the  arrant  coward  that  he,  desperate 
scoundrel,  was.. 

Mr.  Hall  was  restored  to  bis  position  in  the  bank  and  lived  for  many 
years  in  Cleveland,  Ohio. 

First  Nation'al  Burgl.vky  .\nd  Robbery 

Another  sensational  incident  in  the  banking  experience  of  Monroe, 
was  the  burglary  and  robbery  of  the  First  National  Bank,  on  Novem- 
ber 24, 1875,  which  stirred  the  city  to  its  verj-  center.  It  was  one  of  the 
boldest  and  most  successful  crimes  of  the  kind  that  had  occurred  in 
Michigan  in  years.  The  story  is  told  in  the  Detroit  Free  Press  of  the 
25th  of  November,  the  day  following,  which,  somewhat  abridged  is 
here  given:  "The  business  portion  of  Monroe  was  electrified  this  morn- 
ing by  the  report  that  the  First  National  Bank  had  been  burglarized 
at  an  early  hour,  and  a  large  sum  of  money  taken.  Entrance  to  the 
bank  was  first  thought  to  have  been  effected  through  one  of  the  front 
doors  which  it  had  been  customary  to  keep  closed  and  locked.  The 
supposition  is  that  the  thieves  were  in  the  bank  during  the  day  previous, 
and  iinperceived,  unlocked  this  door,  in  the  hope  that  it  might  escape 
notice,  when  closing  the  bank  at  night,  which  would  afford  them  easy 
and  noiseless  entrance.     This  theory  was  logical  because  the  door  was 


Hosted  by  Google 


360  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

partly  open,  and  the  glass  panel  unbroken.  A  young  man  named 
Durell,  watchman,  who  slept  in  the  directors'  room  in  the  rear,  connected 
with  the  banking  office  by  two  doors,  was  awakened,  he  states.  l)y  the 
opening  of  the  front  door,  and  with  his  revolver  in  hand,  partly  rose, 
and  peered  through  the  connecting  door  into  the  bank,  while  the  robbers, 
three  in  number,  suddenly  confronted  him  with  their  pistols,  and  coiii- 
manded  silence,  and  bound  him  securely,  bandaged  his  eyes,  and  carried 
him  into  the  front  office.  A  wagon  was  heard  to  drive  up  the  street 
door,  and  directly  two  or  three  bundles  or  bags  were  brought  into  the 
bank,  and  active  operations  at  once  began. 

"There  was  no  vault  in  this  bank,  but  the  funds  and  other  valuables 
were  kept  in  two  lai-ge  safes,  which,  while  formidable  in  appearance, 
were  very  old-fashioned  affairs,  which  would  offer  no  great  obstacle 
to  the  skilled  burglar.  In  one  of  these  which  stood  in  the  rear  room, 
was  a  large  amount  of  currency,  bonds,  and  some  specie;  a  portion  of 
which  was  on  special  deposit  at  owners'  risk,  totaling  some  $25,000  or 
$30,000.  This  safe  was  at  once  attacked,  the  hinges  knocked  off  with 
sledge  hammers,  the  plates  drilled  and  what  must  have  been  a  large 
quantity  of  powerful  explosives,  forced  into  the  door.  When  all  was 
ready,  the  operators  all  retired  into  the  front  room,  when,  almost  imme- 
diately a  terrific  explosion  took  place,  shaking  the  building  to  its  founda- 
tion and  shattering  the  safe,  woodwork  and  glass  windows.  The  inner 
compartments  of  the  safe  were  opened  by  the  lueans  of  crow  bars  and 
chisels  and  acc^s  gained  to  the  funds,  which  were  removed,  to  the  last 
dollar ;  within  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  the  bound  watchman  said,  the  entire 
gang,  with  their  plunder  were  leaving  the  place. 

"Just  before  the  work  upon  the  safe  began,  two  of  the  robbers  ex- 
plored the  building,  stairway,  and  hall  on  the  second  floor.  Here  they 
found  an  old  man  named  Phillips,  who  had  taken  refuge  there  for  the 
night ;  him  they  secured  and  took  inside  the  bank,  placing  him  alongside 
the  watchman,  neither  of  the  two  captives  were  treated  harshly  they  state. 
Near  the  bank  is  a  livery  stable  in  the  office  of  which  was  a  watch  dog, 
which  they  silenced  with  a  ball  from  one  of  their  revolvers.  There  were 
two  men  sleeping  there,  who  were  bound  fast,  and  cautioned  to  make 
no  sound,  on  peril  of  their  lives. 

"The  scene  of  the  explosion  in  the  bank  was  one  of  utter  destruction 
and  wreck.  The  heavy  door  of  the  safe  was  blown  against  the  opposite 
wall  of  the  room,  fifteen  feet  away,  and  debris  of  all  kinds  fillwl  the 
space.  A  clock  which  hung  in  the  room  stopped  at  2  ;30,  doubtless  indi- 
cating the  time  of  the  explosion.  Tools  of  the  burglars  were  left  scat- 
tered about,  together  with  tin  cans  and  boxes.  There  were  probably 
fifty  people  sleeping  within  a  hundred  feet  of  the  bank  building;  but 
not  more  than  five  were  sufficiently  aroused  to  realize  that  something 
of  a  startling  character  was  going  on,  but  none  of  these  investigated  the 
cause.  It  is  supposed  that  the  burglars,  after  leaving  the  bank  scattered 
in  different  directions.  The  wagon  heard  by  Durell,  was  again  heard 
leaving  the  bank,  where  it  had  evidently  remained,  during  the  robbery ; 
this  probably  conveyed  away  a  part  of  the  gang,  while  a  hand  car  that 
was  missed  in  the  morning  from  the  railroad  station,  took  the  remainder. 
The  horse  and  wagon  had  been  stolen  from  a  farmer  near  Monroe,  and 
was  left  by  the  thieves  about  three  miles  from  the  city." 

No  trace  of  the  burglars,  further  than  this,  was  ever  found,  though 
two  or  three  arrests  were  made  of  suspects,  and  not  a  dollar  of  the 
money  recovered.  Taking  into  consideration  all  the  circumstances  of 
the  robbery,  the  location  of  the  bank,  in  the  very  heart  of  the  business 
section,  the  apparently  reckless  manner  of  procedure  of  the  criminals 
and  their  leisurely  treatment  of  the  job,  the  risks  taken,  it  may  be  classed 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  361 

as  one  of  the  boldest  robberies  that  ever  occurred  in  Michigan.  No 
public  statement  was  made  of  the  total  amount  of  the  loss,  but  the  finan- 
cial standing  of  the  bank  was  not  affected  in  the  least,  nor  was  there 
any  special  uneasiness  manifested  by  depositors  as  to  tbe  security  of 
the  institution. 

Burglary  of  La  Fountain  &  Lobakger  Bank 

The  private  bank  of  La  Fountain  &  Loranger,  was  also  the  victim  of 
burglars  about  ten  years  later.  In  this  instance  entrance  to  the  bank 
was  gained  by  cutting  out  an  opening  in  the  fioor  of  the  bank,  from  the 
basement  beneath.  The  safe  or  vault  was  blown  and  the  contents  re- 
moved, without  disturbance  to  the  sleeping  neiglibors,  and  the  burglars 
escaped  without  molestation,  with  a  large  air.ount  of  money  and  se- 
curities. This  bank  occupied  the  ground  floor  of  the  southeast  comer 
of  Front  and  Monroe  streets,  the  most  prominent  business  corner  in 
the  eity.  In  this  ease  as  in  that  of  the  First  National  Bank,  no  lUew 
to  the  burglars  was  ever  found. 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER  XXVI]  J. 

COMMEECIAL  DEPRESSIONS 

Depressions  op  1819-22— Revivals  op  1824  and  1827— Wild-Cat 
Schemes  and  Panic  op  1837 — "Ups  and  Downs  (1839-56)— Panic 
OP  1857— Periods  of  Commercial  Depressions. 

Tile  panic  of  1819  caused  by  the  inflation  of  the  currency,  succeed- 
ing the  War  of  1812,  began  to  he  felt  uncomfortably  about  the  first  of 
April  of  the  former  year,  when  the  Bank  of  the  United  States  set  about 
putting  its  affairs  in  order,  and  uncovered  the  rottenness  of  New  York, 
Philadelphia  and  Boston  banks. 

Depressions  of  1819-22 

Monroe  was  more  or  less  affected,  because  the  disturbance  inter- 
fered with  the  settlement  of  the  territory,  and  delayed  the  emigration 
which  had  begun  to  set  in  towards  this  place.  By  the  month  of  August 
in  that  year,  the  business  of  the  country  was  prostrated.  In  the  then 
small  city  of  Philadelphia  there  were  twenty  thousand  people  throng- 
ing the  streets  looking  for  employment.  Thirty  traders  of  that  city 
which  usually  employed  about  ten  thousand  persons  reduced  their 
combined  force  to  two  thousand  with  the  same  ratio  prevailing  in  the 
other  large  cities  of  the  east.  Thei'e  were  a  few  failures  among  the 
dealers  in  Detroit,  but  Monroe,  being  a  very  small  community,  with 
no  manufacturing  at  all  worth  mentioning,  and  but  small  general 
stores,  catering  only  to  the  people  who  bought  the  simple  necessaries 
of  life,  did  not  suffer  materially,  except  in  the  manner  stated,  in  the 
falling  oif  in  the  number  of  emigrants  from  the  east.  This,  however, 
was  serious  enough  because  there  were  no  signs  of  a  general  revival 
of  business  until  June,  1821.  By  October,  the  movement  was  fairly 
started  toward  better  times.  A  set-back,  however,  was  experienced  in 
December,  1822,  when  a  reaction  in  manufacturing  occurred,  which 
reduced  prices  sharply,  amounting,  in  a  case  of  cotton  goods  to  as  much 
as  fifty  per  cent. 

Revivals  of  1824  and  1827 

Business  recovered  from  this,  and  went  on  improving  rapidly. 
The  general  prosperity  was  very  marked  in  1824,  and  everything  was 
going  on  swimmingly.  In  1826  a  panic  was  caused  by  commercial  and 
financial  disturbances  in  England,  which  was  felt  finite  severely  in  this 
country,  and  lasted  through  the  years  1826  and  1827. 

In  the  latter  part  of  the  year  a  revival  in  business  came,  and  the 
country  entered  upon  a  period  of  prosperity;  business  increased  rap- 
idly, with  but  few  temporary  stringencies,  in  which  Monroe  and  all 
western  towns  participated,  and  in  this  year  there  were  many  arrivals 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  363 

of  business  men  and  farmers  to  engage  in  business  and  in  the  general 
movement  to  buiid  up  the  west;  and  of  others,  seeking  farming  lands, 
mill  sites,  etc. 

Wild-Cat  Schemes  and  Panic  of  1837 

It  was  during  this  period  that  many  wild-cat  schemes  were  exploited 
in  this  neighborhood,  which  by  their  impracticable  and  visionary  na- 
ture, met  disaster  and  ruin,  carrying  with  them  other  more  meritorious 
enterprises.  Monroe  had  its  share  of  these  schemes,  and  became  so 
involved  that  when  the  panic  of  1837  struck,  which  was  one  of  the 
most  disastrous  that  was  ever  precipitated  upon  the  country,  it  was  in 
a  deplorable  condition,  many  fortunes  were  wiped  out,  and  young  and 
growing  business  firms  were  reduced  to  bankruptcy.  The  brunt  of  the 
crash  occurred  in  the  great  centers  of  trade,  as  usual,  especially  severe  in 
New  York,  in  March;  and  by  April,  the  whole  country  succumbed. 
This  depression  continued  throughout  1837,  but  the  following  year  the 
sun  began  to  shine  through  the  dark  clouds,  trade  revived,  and  the 
banks  generally  resumed  specie  payments  in  August.  Matters  began 
to  assume  a  little  brighter  aspect  for  the  struggling  towns  west  of 
Buffalo. 

"I'Pri  AND  Downs"  (1839-56) 

This  however  sustained  a  disastroTis  check  in  1839,  caused  by  the  de- 
fective banking  system,  or  lack  of  systems,  and  the  irresponsible  meth- 
ods by  which  so-called  banks  were  allowed  to  begin  and  conduct  busi- 
ness. A  special  chapter  is  devoted  to  this  period,  during  which  543  of 
the  850  banks  then  doing  business  were  wiped  out  of  existence  and 
entailed  wide  spread  disaster  and  losses.  With  its  wonderful  recuper- 
ative powers,  the  country,  again  got  upon  its  feet,  and  passed  two 
years  of  prosperity. 

In  1843  a  revolution  took  place  which  lasted  throughout  the  year, 
and  which  was  very  seriously  felt  in  the  west.  The  years  1844  and 
1845  saw  a  great  betterment  of  conditions;  financial  institutions  were 
upon  a  more  substantial  and  conservative  basis,  and  confidence  was 
restored  to  a  satisfactory  extent.  This  comfortable  state  continued 
until  1851,  where  it  received  a  temporary  chill,  encountered  a  mild 
panic,  which  fortunately  was  not  of  long  diiration,  and  the  years  1855 
and  1856  were  very  prosperous  seasons. 

Panic  op  1857 

During  1857.  the  farmers  suffered  severely  from  bad  crops,  and 
consequently  this  had  its  logical  effect  upon  the  business  of  the  coun- 
try. Great  uneasiness  prevailed  and  apprehensions  of  trouble  which 
finally  came  on  the  24th  of  August,  when  the  Ohio  Life  and  Trust 
Company  of  Cincinnati  failed  with  $7,000,000  of  liabilities.  This 
started  the  ball  rolling,  and  between  the  12th  of  September  and  the 
13th  of  October,  the  banks  of  Philadelphia,  Washington,  Baltimore,  the 
New  York  banks  with  the  exception  of  the  Chemical  Bank,  all  suspended 
payment,  followed  within  a  few  days  by  all  the  Boston  banks.  The  ex- 
citement in  the  country  was  unparalleled,  and  the  business  in  the  west 
was  prostrated.  This  marked  the  elimax  of  the  trouble.  On  December 
11th  the  New  York  banks  resumed  specie  payment,  and  others  followed 
along  one  after  another.  Another  of  the  wonderful  exhibitions  of  the 
vitality  and  energy  and  hopefulness  of  the  business  communities  was  fur- 
nished in  the  rapid  revival  of  business  which  ensued. 


Hosted  by  Google 


364  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Periods  op  Commercial  DErREssiONS 

A  recapitulation  of  the  foregoing  shows  that  the  length  of  eommereial 
depressions  has  been  in  duration  as  follows :  That  of  1819,  two  years ;  1825, 
two  years  and  a  half;  1837,  one  year  and  a  half;  1843,  one  year;  1853, 
six  months;  1857,  six  months. 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER  XXIX 
IIAEBOR  AND  TRANSPOKTATTOX 

RaILKOADS    TbAVEBSIN'G    the    C'OUNTY FlKHT    XOR  Til  WESTERN    RAILEOAD 

Operated — The  Michigan  Southern  Railroad— Erie  and  Kalama- 
zoo Railroad  Company  Incobtorated — Foi.-rth  Year  ov  Michigan 
Southern — Railroad  Under  Way  at  Last  (Detroit  ,  Monroe, 
Adrian)— Detroit  and  Chicago — Maumee  Branch  Railroad  Com- 
pany—River Raisin  and  Grand  River  Railroad — Manhattan  and 
Havre  Railroad — La  Plaisance  Bay  Harbor  Company — Northern 
Division  op  the  Detroit,  Monroe  and  Toledo — La  Plaisance  Bay — 
The  Ship  C.inal — The  Transportation  Business  for  1912. 

Monroe  eomity  does  not  lack  ample  transportation  facilities;  not 
less  than  eight  railroad  lines  intersecting  it  in  all  directions,  and  few 
portions  of  it  are  beyond  the  sound  of  the  loeomotivo  whistle  and  the  roar 
of  the  nninerous  heavily  laden  trains  as  they  whirl  through  the  county 
every  hour  of  the  day.  Thriving  villages  and  many  passenger  and  freight 
stations  have  sprung  up  along  their  pathway  to  facilitate  and  augment 
the  substantial  growth  and  development,  where  but  a  comparatively  few 
years  ago  stood  the  great  forests  in  their  primeval  and  hi.\uriaut  splpndor, 
where  the  only  highways  were  Indian  trails. 

iiAU.ROADS  Tr.VVERSING  THE  COUNTY 

I'iirallel  with  tlie  western  shore  of  Lake  Erie  and  separated  i>y  a  dis- 
tance of  but  a  few  rods  or  a  half  mile,  the  Lake  Shore  Railroad,  and  the 
Michigan  Central  traverse  the  county  from  north  to  south,  between  De- 
troit and  Toledo;  while  still  another  line,  the  Detroit  and  Toledo  Shore 
Line  parallels  both  the  former. 

The  latter  road  was  built  either  as  an  independent  line  or  as  a  branch 
of  the  Wabash  Railroad,  to  give  it  a  terminal  in  Detroit,  and  it  was  un- 
doubtedly contemplated  to  include  the  operation  of  an  electric  local  line, 
for  it  was  double  tracked  and  fully  equipped  for  both  steam  and  elec- 
tricity, and  provided  with  station  buildings  at  the  principal  towns,  along 
the  line.  The  plans  for  electric  service  were  later  changed  and  the 
e<itiipment  sold  to  the  Detroit  United  Railway,  and  a  portion  of  it  utilized 
on  their  line  from  Monroe  to  Detroit.  The  whole  property  and  franchise 
of  the  Shore  Line  was  afterwards  sold  to  the  Grand  Trunk  Railroad  Sys- 
tem, and  has  siuee  been  operated  by  that  company,  exclusively  as  a 
freight  line,  no  passenger  service  having  ever  been  installed  between  De- 
troit and  Toledo. 

To  the  westivard,  the  Pere  Mai'{[uette  Railroad  enters  the  county  from 
the  north,  swings  to  the  southeast  near  Monroe,  and  passes  through  the 
western  portion  of  the  city  about  a  mile  west  of  the  Lake  Shore  tracks, 
of  the  Detroit  division — and  crosses  the  main  line  of  this  road  a  few  rods 
south  of  its  passenger  station,  which  is  located  on  Front  street  a  short 
distance  from  the  River  Raisin. 

i!65 


Hosted  by  Google 


366  HISTORY  OF  MONKOE  COUNTY 

The  Detroit,  Toledo  and  Iroiiton,  formerly  the  Detroit  and  Lima 
Northern  Railroad  enters  the  county  from  the  westj  from  Dundee  it 
turns  northeast,  crossing  the  Pere  Marquette  at  the  village  of  Carleton, 
and  enters  "Wayne  county  at  the  northeast  corner  of  the  township  of 
Ash.  This  line  has  always  experienced  serious  difficulties  arising  from 
the  fact  that  it  had  no  suitable  connections  at  either  its  north  or  south 
terminal,  and  was  sadly  handicapped  by  lack  of  adequate  capital,  and 
limited  patronage.  In  1812  the  courts  ordered  it  to  close  its  business 
and  to  cease  running  trains  because  it  had  no  means  of  serving  the  pub- 
lic; the  only  logical  outcome  seems  to  be  a  sale  or  lease  of  the  property 
to  the  Pennsylvania  System  by  which  the  latter  could  secure  a  much 
needed  entrance  to  Detroit  from  the  south. 

The  Aim  Arbor  railroad,  heading  for  Toledo  passes  in  nearly  an  exact 
northeast  and  southwestern  line  through  the  townships  of  Milan  and 
Dundee,  to  its  junction  at  Alexis  with  the  Pere  Marquette ;  nearly  par- 
allel with  it  the  Toledo-Adrian  branch  of  the  Lake  Shore  cuts  the  ex- 
treme southwestern  corner  of  the  county.  The  original  main  line  of  the 
Lake  Shore,  from  Monroe  to  Adrian  now  designated  as  the  Monroe- 
Adrian  branch,  (which  historic  line  will  be  noticed,  at  length,  further 
along)  is  the  only  line  running  east  and  west,  within  the  limits  of  the 
county,  passing  through  Ida,  Petersburg,  and  crossing  the  Ann  Arbor 
road  at  Fuderman. 

First  Northwestern  Railroads  Operated 

The  two  roads,  branches  of  the  Lake  Shore,  running  from  Monroe  to 
Adrian,  and  from  Toledo  to  Adrian  have  an  extraordinary  historical 
interest,  being  the  first  railroads  to  be  built  and  operated  in  the  north- 
west. 

The  Toledo-Adrian  road  was  built  by  private  capital  in  1835  or  1836, 
and  was  called  the  Erie  and  Kalamazoo  Railroad.  Its  charter  permitted 
the  building  and  operating  railroads,  not  only,  but  banking  privileges, 
as  well,  including  the  right  to  issue  its  own  currency,  of  which  the  own- 
ers eagerly  took  advantage  and  put  out  a  large  amount  of  very  hand- 
somely engraved  notes,  which  circulated  freely  for  a  time.  There  is  not 
much  doubt  that  the  banks  of  that  time  were  far  better  prepared  to  issue 
their  bank  notes  than  they  were  to  redeem  them  when  presented  for  re- 
demption. 

The  first  facilities  offered  by  this  line  for  transportation,  were  ex- 
tremely crude;  the  cars,  what  few  there  were,  hauled  by  horses,  over 
wooden  rails  which  were  replaced  later  by  the  old  "strap  rail,"  and  the 
first  locomotive  appeared  in  1835,  and  was  looked  upon  in  amazement 
by  the  inhabitants  along  the  line,  as  one  of  the  "Seven  Wonders  of  the 
World." 

The  road  from  Monroe  to  Adrian  was  constructed  in  1839  by  the  then 
infant  state  of  Michigan  for  the  purpose  of  opening  up  a  system  of  "In- 
ternal Improvements ' '  designed  to  develop  the  state  resources  and  encour- 
age the  settlement  of  the  interior.  The  actual  necessity  of  better  eom- 
mnnication  throughout  the  middle  northern  and  eastern  portion  of  the 
state  led  to  a  measure  which  for  many  years,  kept  down  the  credit  of  the 
state,  and  crippled  its  resources,  thereby  driving  away  some  of  its  own 
citizens,  and  effectually  preventing  the  growth  of  its  population  by  in- 
crease from  abroad.  This  was  the  determination  to  borrow  $5,000,000  to 
be  expended  in  various  public  works.  It  was  expected  that  by  the  aid  of 
this  sum,  together  with  such  donations  as  might  be  received  from  the 
government  of  the  United  States,  three  trunk  railroads  could  be  built 
across  the  state,  two  canals  made,  several  rivers  improved  and  made 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  367 

navigable,  some  small  railroads  finished,  and  a  ship  canal  opened  around 
the  fails  of  the  St,  Mary's  river.  A  board  of  commissioners  of  internal 
improvement  had  already  been  appointed.  On  the  20th  of  March,  1837, 
this  board  was  instructed  to  proceed  with  a  survey  of  tliree  railroad 
routes  across  the  peninsula.  The  first  was  the  Michigan  Central  from 
Detroit  to  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Joseph  river  in  Berrien  county.  The 
second  was  the  Southern  to  run  from  the  mouth  of  the  River  Raisin, 
through  Monroe,  to  New  Buffalo.  The  third  route  was  the  Northern,  to 
run  from  Palmer,  or  Port  Huron  to  Grand  Rapids  or  Grand  Haven. 
The  purchase  was  first  to  be  made  of  the  Detroit  and  St.  Joseph  Railroad, 
which  had  been  partially  built  through  Washtenaw  county;  $550,000 
was  appropriated  for  these  roads  at  once;  $400,000  for  the  Central, 
$100,000  for  the  Southern,  (both  of  which  included  private  railroads  to  be 
purchased)  and  $50,000  for  the  Northern  road ;  $20,000  was  appropriated 
for  surveys  of  a  canal,  or  combined  canal  and  railway,  from  Mt.  Clemens 
to  the  mouth  of  Kalamazoo  river,  a  canal  from  Saginaw  river  to  Maple  or 
Grand  river ;  and  river  surveys  on  the  St.  Joseph,  Kalamazoo  and  Grand 
rivers  for  "backwater"  navigation;  $75,000  was  to  be  expended  ou  these 
and  other  works.  The  Michigan  Central  was  pushed  by  slow  degrees  as 
far  west  as  Marshall,  Calhoun  county,  and  built  largely  from  the  earn- 
ings of  the  road. 

The  Michigan  Southern  Railroad 

The  Jliehigan  Southern  Railroad,  in  whose  origin  and  future  Monroe 
was  most  largely  interested,  was,  as  already  stated,  one  of  the  roads  origin- 
ally projected  by  the  state  as  part  of  their  system  of  internal  improve- 
ments, and  prosecuted  by  the  state  until  she  failed  in  her  resources  and 
credit;  and  finally,  in  the  year  1846,  sold  out  to  a  company  incorporated 
by  the  name  and  style  of  "The  Michigan  Southern  Railroad  Company," 
giving  to  the  company  a  liberal  and  perpetual  charter,  and  which,  by  its 
terms  is  not  subject  to  amendment,  except  with  the  consent  of  the  com- 
pany. The  road  as  originally  surveyed  and  laid  out  by  the  state,  started 
at  Monroe,  on  La  Plaisance  Bay,  (near  the  bead  of  Lake  Erie)  and  pur- 
suing a  due  west  line,  passed  through  the  southern  tier  of  counties  of 
Michigan  from  county  seat  to  county  seat,  to  New  Buffalo  on  Lake  Michi- 
gan its  then  proposed  western  terminus. 

The  organization  of  the  Michigan  Southern  Railroad  Company  was 
effected  by  the  following  shareholders  who  were  subscribers  to  the  capital 
stock  in  the  amounts  set  opposite  their  names,  viz : 

Elisha  C.  Litchfield,  New  York 1,000  shares 

W.  A.  Richmond,  Buffalo 500  siiares 

Charles  Noble,  Monroe 400  shares 

T.  B.  Van  Brunt,  Monroe 250  shares 

G.  W.  Strong,  Monroe 200  shares 

Dan'l  S.  Bacon,  Monroe  200  shares 

C.  W.  Ferris,  Detroit  200  shares 

Charles  T.  Mitchell,  Hillsdale 200  shares 

Henry  Waldron,  Hillsdale  120  shares 

Thomas  G.  Cole,  Monroe   100  shares 

Morton  &  Wing,  Monroe 100  shares 

Noble  &  Sterling,  Monroe   100  shares 

Samuel  J.  Holley,  Monroe 100  shares 

James  J.  Godfroy,  Monroe 100  shares 

James  Nelson,  Monroe   100  shares 

Fifield  &  Sterling,  Monroe   100  shares 


Hosted  by  Google 


368  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Ambrose  Beach,  Monroe 100  shares 

N.  B.  Kidder,  Monroe 100  shares 

Stephen  G.  Clarke,  Slonroe 50  shares 

Charles  G.  Johnson,  Monroo  50  shares 

Harry  V.  Mann,  Monroe  50  shares 

Geo.  Landon,  Monroe  50  shares 

William  M,   Smith,  Monroe    50  shares 

Isaac  Lewis,   Monroe    50  shares 

William  Mitchell,  Monroe 20  shares 

A.  R.  Bentley,  Monroe 20  shares 

David  McCormick,  Monroe    20  .shares 

Hiram  Stone,  Monroe  50  shares 

W.  V,  Stoddiford,  Monroe   50  shares 

John  G.  Miller,  Monroe   50  shares 

John  Bureh,  Monroe 50  shares 

E.   G.   Jlorton,   Monroe    50  shares 

Allen  A.  Rabineau,  Monroe  50  shares 

T.  E.  Wing,  Monroe :iO  shares 

Benjamin  Dansard,  Monroe ;t0  shares 

William  W.  Gale,  Monroe ^SO  shares 

William  P.  Gale,  Monrpe  25  shares 

Wedworth  W.  Wadsworth,  Monroe  10  shares 

Stillman  lilanehard,  Monroe  10  shares 

Michael  Sweeney.  Monroe   10  sliai'es 

Robert  Levington,  Monroe  10  shares 

lironson  &  Colton,  Monroe 10  shares 

More  than  one-half  being  sniiseribed  in  Monroe,  the  first  meeting  of 
stockholders  was  held  in  Monroe,  on  December  25,  1846,  and  elected  the 
following  officers:  President,  James  J.  Godfrey,  of  Monroe;  treasurer, 
Elisha  C.  Litchfield,  of  Detroit;  general  superintendent.  Thomas  G.  Cole, 
of  Monroe. 

Officei-s  and  directors  in  184!):  George  Bliss.  Spi'ingfield,  Massaehn- 
setts,  president;  Blisha  ,C.  Litchfield,  Detroit,  treasurer;  Charles  Noble, 
Monroe,  secretary;  Charles  Butler  and  Edwin  C.  Litchfield,  New  York; 
Htigh  White,  Waterford,  New  York:  John  Sfryker,  Home,  New  York; 
Joel  Rathbone,  All)any,  New  York ;  Charles  Seyinour,  ("anandaigna.  New 
York ;  Elisha  C.  Litchfield,  Detroit,  Michigan ;  Charles  Noble,  Monroe, 
Michigan. 

At  the  time  of  the  transfer  of  the  road  to  the  company,  the  state  had 
completed  it  from  Monroe  through  Adrian  to  Ilillsdale,  a  distance  of 
sixty-eight  miles  and  liad  also  completed  a  branch  of  ten  miles  northerly 
from  the  main  line  at  Lenawee  Junction  to  Tecumseh,  making  seventy- 
eight  miles  of  road  actually  constnicted.  On  this  the  state  had  ex- 
pended up  to  the  time  of  its  transfer  something  more  than  $1,300,000. 
By  the  charter  the  power  was  vested  in  the  company  to  extend  the 
road  from  Hillsdale,  westerly  to  Lake  Michigan,  either  upon  the  line 
which  had  been  previously  contemplated  and  surveyed  b.y  the  state,  or 
any  other  more  southerly  line  which  the  company  might  see  fit  to  adopt. 
The  difficulties  in  the  way  of  supplying  the  means  for  its  further  exten- 
sion seemed  to  be  insuperable  until  the  company  succeeded  in  over- 
coming them  by  a  bond  issue. 

The  road  from  Monroe  to  Adrian  runs  on  a  line  fifteen  miles  due  north 
of  Toledo,  on  the  Manmee  bay,  at  the  head  of  Lake  Erie,  and  the  legis- 
latures of  Ohio  and  Indiana  had  also  at  an  early  day,  incorporated 
the   "Buffalo   and   Mississippi   Railroad   Company."   for   the   purpose 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  369 

of  eoiistnieting  a  road  from  Toledo  on  a  line  due  west  through  the 
northern  counties  oi  Ohio  and  Indiana  to  Chicago,  at  the  head  of 
Lake  Michigan,  thus  connecting  by  a  direct  line,  the  heads  of  Lake  Erie 
and  Lake  Michigan,  and  constituting  a  principal  link  between  the  east 
and  west,  which  seemed  to  be  indispensable,  to  accommodate  the  business 
and  travel  passing  both  ways,  and  increasing  rapidly  each  year.  The  line 
of  the  Buffalo  &  Mississippi  Railroad  Company  from  Toledo  to  Chicago, 
was  parallel  to  the  line  of  the  Michigan  Southern  Railroad  from  lake 
to  lake  and  only  ten  to  twenty  miles  distant  from  it.  It  was  obvious  that 
both  these  important  and  expensive  routes  eould  not  be  supported,  even 
if  the  means  could  be  supplied  to  construct  and  equip  thera.  The  friends 
and  advocates  of  each  route  made  strenuous  but  ineffectual  efforts  to 
enlist  capital  for  their  respective  roads,  which  seemed  to  be  idle,  since  it 
was  apparent  that  neither  could  succeed  while  both  projects  were  en- 
tertained. 

In  this  state  of  things,  the  friends  of  both  routes  turned  their  atten- 
tion to  a  union  of  the  Toledo  road  with  the  Michigan  Southern,  at 
Adrian.  The  surveys  showed  that  starting  from  Toledo  and  running 
northwesterly  to  Adrian  and  thence  westerly  on  the  line  of  the  Michigan 
Southern  through  Hillsdale  to  Coldwater,  and  thence  in  a  southwesterly 
course  into  Indiana  and  there  adopting  the  line  of  the  proposed  Buffalo 
and  Mississippi  railroad,  through  La  Porte  to  Chicago,  would  make  a 
difference  of  less  than  ten  miles  in  actual  length  of  line,  between  this 
route  and  the  direct  route  from  Toledo  to  La  Porte  as  proposed  by  the 
Buffalo  and  Mississippi  Company,  which  difference  in  distance  would  be 
more  than  offset  by  a  saving  in  the  grade  for  a  considerable  distance,  of 
fifteen  feet  per  mile,  by  passing  through  a  country  more  productive  and 
more  densely  populated  and  by  avoiding  the  competition  of  the  eastern 
division  of  the  Wabash  and  Erie  Canal ;  and  to  this  was  to  be  added  the 
further  important  consideration  of  adopting  a  line  already  established 
and  in  operation  for  sixty-eight  miles. 

It  was  originally  contemplated  by  the  state  of  Michigan  thai  the 
Central  Road  from  Detroit  should  terminate  at  St.  Joseph  on  Lake 
Michigan  and  the  Southern  Road  at  New  Buffalo.  By  the  terms  of  sale  of 
the  Central  Road,  the  company  was  authorized  to  terminate  their  road 
"at  any  point  on  the  lake,  accessible  to  steamboats  navigating  said  lake." 
Under  this  license  the  Michigan  Central  Railroad  Company  finally  de- 
cided to  make  New  Buffalo  the  terminus  of  their  road,  and  in  order  to 
reach  that  point  they  run  southerly  from  Paw  Paw,  to  Niles,  and  from 
thence  to  the  lake,  thus  bringing  the  western  portion  of  their  road  for 
more  than  twenty  miles  within  five  miles  of  the  north  line  of  the  South- 
ern Road.  This  rendered  it  expedient  in  the  extension  of  the  latter,  to 
avoid  competition  and  conflict  with  the  Central  Road,  by  adopting  a 
more  southerly  route,  after  passing  Coldwater,  through  the  northern 
counties  of  Indiana  as  above  indicated ;  a  circumstance,  in  the  view  of  the 
direetoi-s,  not  to  be  regretted,  as  it  secured  a  more  direct  route  towards 
Chicago,  and  at  the  same  time  passing  through  a  rich  and  populous  region 
of  country,  having  no  other  means  of  outlet  to  market. 

Erip:  and  Kal.vm.izoo  R.uuio.vd  Company  [ncorforatep 

As  early  as  the  year  1835,  the  Erie  and  Kalamazoo  Railroad  Company 
was  incorporated  by  the  Territory  of  Michigan  for  the  purpose  of  con- 
structing a  railroad  from  Toledo  (which  was  then  embrace*!  in  the  Ter- 
ritory of  Michigan) ,  to  Kalamazoo,  the  object  being  to  open  the  market  at 
the  head  of  Lake  Erie  to  the  interior  of  the  territory  by  the  most  direct 
route.     Under  this  charter,  the  company   completed   their   road  from 


Hosted  by  Google 


370  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

Toledo  to  Adrian  {33  miles)  where  it  connected  with  the  Michigan  South- 
ern road.  For  a  considerable  period  this  road  was  run  in  competition  to 
the  Southern,  owing  partly  to  tlie  rival  and  conflicting  interests  of  the 
cities  of  Monroe  and  Toledo.  The  directors  of  the  Michigan  Southem 
then  leased  the  Erie  and  Kalamazoo  as  the  easiest  way  out  of  the  com- 
petitive circumstances,  and  proceeded  to  operate  it,  as  the  "Erie  &, 
Kalamazoo  branch, ' '  thus  securing  a  terminus  at  Toledo,  and  a  connection 
with  the  travel  and  commerce  of  the  lake,  the  Wabash  &  Erie  and 
Miami  canals,  and  the  lines  of  railroad  which  connected  with  the  Lake 
Shore  Railroad  betweeii  Buffalo  and  Toledo. 

Having  made  this  favorable  arrangement,  the  directors  now  turned 
their  attention  to  extending  the  road  west  from  Hillsdale  to  Chicago,  ITS 
miles.  Tlie  suspension  of  lake  navigation  for  an  average  period  of  fivi.' 
months  in  the  year  by  reason  of  ice,  and  the  risks  and  detentions  to  which 
boats  are  always  exposed  during  the  season  of  navigation  on  Lake  Erie, 
made  this  connection  at  Toledo  of  vital  interest  to  the  railroad,  as  it  was 
obviously  then  a  most  important  link  between  the  east  and  west.  The 
cost  of  extending  the  road  and  constructing  the  175  miles  to  be  covered 
was  estimated  to  reach  !H4,450,000-^or  an  average  for  the  total  length 
of  248  miles  of  $17,94:1  per  mile.  The  receipts  of  the  Michigan  Southern 
for  the  year  3847-48  were  $173,196.63,  and  the  operating  expenses  for 
the  same  time  were  $76,613.91.  Some  of  the  items  of  the  estimate  by  the 
engineer  are  of  interest,  to  contrast  with  construction  and  equipment 
of  1912:  "Iron  rails  sixty  pounds  per  yard  for  175  miles,  and  five  miles 
for  turn  outs  at  $50  per  ton,  delivered,  $900,000;"  "for  grading,  ma- 
sonry, bridging,  timber,  chairs,  spikes,  laying  track,  right  of  way  and 
miscellaneous,  $1,600,000."  The  builders  of  the  road  west  from  llonroe 
to  Hillsdale  were  Mr.  Tliomas  G.  Cole  and  Walter  P.  Clark,  prominent 
business  men  of  Monroe,  the  former  became  the  first  superintendent.  Mr. 
Cole  was  also  the  builder  of  the  Detroit,  Monroe  and  Toledo  Railroad 
or  that  division  from  Monroe  to  Toledo— and  ivas  one  of  the  directors  of 
the  road,  which  afterwards  was  ac<|uired  by  the  Lake  Shore  Railroad — 
and  became  a  part  of  the  Vanderbilt  Systems.  Ransom  Gardner  built 
the  road  from  Monroe  to  Detroit. 

The  position  of  railroad  superintendent  and  manager,  in  the  early 
days  of  railroading,  it  is  very  readily  perceived  to  have  been  anything 
but  a  bed  of  roses  and  its  duties  the  farthest  thing  from  a  lucrative 
sinecure;  the  correspondence  and  official  papers  of  Thomas  G.  Cole 
afford  the  most  abundant  proof  of  this  if  any  proof  is  necessary.  He  was 
elected  superintendent  of  the  Michigan  Southern  Railroad  in  1849,  very 
soon  after  the  purchase  of  the  property  from  the  state  by  this  company. 
He  was  an  excellent  executive  officer,  a  man  of  large  business  experience 
and  a  trained  railroad  man  who  had  been  interested  in  constructing  the 
line  when  it  was  projected  by  the  state.  General  Humphry  was  also 
a  subcontractor  under  Mr.  Cole  in  the  construction  of  one  of  its  branches 
and  who  thoroughly  completed  the  road  through  to  Hillsdale,  which  for 
a  considerable  time  was  the  western  terminus.  During  the  half  dozen 
years  when  it  was  operated  by  the  state  few  repairs  to  the  line  were  made, 
the  equipment  was  inadequate  both  in  quantity  and  quality  and  the  road 
evidently  was  run  in  a  very  hap-hazard  manner.  The  rolling  stock 
was  almost  a  joke,  and  the  locomotive  power  nearly  so.  All  of  which 
through  careless  or  incompetent  management,  rapidly  deteriorated,  so 
that  when  the  road  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  new  corporation  it  was 
in  a  deplorable  condition,  and  the  price  which  the  state  received  from 
the  sale,  though  not  one-half  of  its  actual  cost,  was  afterwards  considered 
a  very  dear  one  by  the  purchasers,  upon  an  examination  into  its  actual 
physical  condition.    Tinder  these  circumstances  the  burden  resting  upon 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 


371 


tln!  shoulders  of  the  superintendent  was  a  heavy  one,  not  the  least  of 
which  was  occasioned  by  the  rival  interests  of  Monroe  and  Toledo; 
especially  after  the  lease  of  the  Erie  &  Kalamazoo  Railroad.  These  two 
eastern  tennini  of  tlie  route  were  exceedingly  jealous  of  each  other 
and  in  operating  both  lines  to  the  satisfaction  of  all  parties  and  at 
the  same  time  conserving  the  interests  of  the  railroad  company,  required 
on  the  part  of  Mr.  Cole,  great  tact,  and  foresight.  To  this  was  added 
the  perplexing  demands  for  shipping  facilities  by  the  warehousemen 
and  millere  at  Hillsdale  for  meeting  which  there  was  no  adequate  means. 

One  of  the  letters  from  George  Bliss,  president  of  the  road,  upon  this 
subject  and  the  superintendent's  reply,  are  illustrations  of  the  state  of 
things  existing  during  the  dark  days  of  the  road  in  1849.  The  locomo- 
tives were  deficient  in  numbers  and  power ;  there  were  not  half  enough 
cars  to  serve  patrous;  the  road  bed  was  in  bad  shape  and  the  strap  rail 
worn  out  and  continually  givinj;  trouble.  Derailment  was  freqiicnt, 
with  none  of  the  modern  wrecking  equipment  to  cope  with  the  diffi- 
culties. There  was  an  embarrassing  lack  of  funds  for  repairs  and  pur- 
chase of  new  material,  employees  were  pressing  for  their  pay,  (often 
being  a  month  or  two  in  arrears.)  Mr.  Cole  resigned  his  position  as 
superintendent  in  1852. 

In  1855  Mr.  C!ole  undertook  a  contract  with  the  Detroit.  Monroe  & 
Toledo  Railroad  Company,  under  a  general  contract,  to  construct  their 
line  from  Monroe  to  Toledo,  completing  it  within  the  stipulated  time. 

FoUSTil   Yk.VR  of  MlCHICAN    SlHTHERN 

The  voluuie  of  business  done  by  the  Michigan  Southern  Railroad  in 
the  fourth  year  after  it  was  taken  over  by  the  new  company,  by  purchase 
from  the  state,  was  not  ovenvhelming,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  annexed 
statements  of  freight  moved  during  the  month  of  December,  185:J. 
Interest  attaches  to  it  as  showing  the  remarkHhle  vjiriety  of  products 
of  the  new  state. 


itiitcmcnt  of  freiglit  moved 

during  the  month  of 

December,  \S\y.i. 

Articles 

Quantities 

Apples 

Bbls. 

266 

Ale  &  Beer 

Bbls. 

170i/a 

Ashes 

Tons 

;j 

Barley 

Bushels 

16701/, 

Beef 

Bbls, 

239 

Beans 

Bushels 

131% 

Bran  &  Shorts 

Tons 

10 

Buckwheat  Flour 

Tons 

1 

Butter 

Tons 

5 

Cheese 

Tons 

1,'! 

Coal 

Tons 

239 

Com 

Bushels 

18891/. 

Cornmeal 

Bbls. 

10 

Cranberries 

Bbls. 

1041/2 

Dried  Fruit 

Tons     , 

29 

Flour 

Bbls. 

5353 

Furniture  &  Luggage 

Tons 

210 

Grass  &  Clover  Seed 

Tons 

20 

Hams  &  Bacon 

Tons 

2 

Highwines 

Bbls. 

70 

Iron  &  Nails 

Tons 

171 

Lath 

Tons 

5 

Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 


Lead  in  Pig 

Tons 

5 

Lime 

Tons 

53 

Lumber  in  feet 

235,050 

Millstones 

Tons 

4 

Miscellaneous  Merchandise 

Tons 

1541 

Oats 

Bushels 

6658 

Other  Agricultural  Products 

Tons 

18 

Pelts,  Hides  &  Skins 

Tons 

29 

Pig  Iron 

Tons 

66 

Plaster 

Tons 

48 

Pork  in  Bbl. 

Bbls. 

525 

Pork  in  Hog 

Tons 

195 

Potatoes 

Bushels 

9121/2 

Salt 

Bbls. 

2601 

Shingles 

M 

1141/2 

Staves,  Heading  &  Hooppoles 

Tons 

106 

Stone,  Sand  &  Briek 

Tons 

8 

Wheat 

Bushels 

31197 

Whiskey 

Bbls. 

141 

Wool 

Tons 

141 

Cordwood 

Cords 

36 

Neat  Cattle 

No. 

28 

Horses 

No. 

78 

Hogs 

No. 

53 

Sheep 

No. 

890 

Total  in  Tons    

5746 

Advertisement  op  Opening  of  Railroad  to  Detroit  in  1857 
Railroad  Under  "Way  at  Last   (Detroit,  Monroe,  Adrian) 

mich.  southern  &  nob'n  indian^a 

eail-road. 

open  to  detkoit. 

two  daily  trains,  each  way. 

OK  AND   AFTER  "WEDNESDAY,  MAR.   E5th,   1857,  at  7  A.   M.,  trains 
1  aa  follows  lietween 

DETROIT  AND  ADRIAN. 


Leave  Detn 

5it. 

Arrives 

it  Detroit. 

A.  M. 

P.M. 

A.M. 

P.M. 

8,10 

4,55 

DETROIT, 

1,1U 

7,50 

5,45 

Eeorees, 

12,00 

9,0,'i 

6,00 

Wyandotte, 

11,50 

6,45 

9,S5 

6,L>5 

Trenton, 

11,25 

6,25 

9,45 

6,55 

Huron, 

11,00 

6,00 

9,58 

7,20 

Swan   Creek, 

10,35 

5,40 

7,30          . 

Stoney    Creek, 

10,18 

lO.W 

7,55 

MONROE, 

9,50 

5,15 

T0,55 

8,25 

Ida, 

9,22 

11,13 

8,50 

Petersburgh, 

8,58 

4,-33" 

11,26 

9,04 

Deerfleld, 

8,42 

4,20 

i),,24 

"Wellsville, 

8,23 

11,55 

9,50 

ADRIAN, 

8,00 

3,50 

P.M. 

A.M. 

Arr.  9,15 

8,15 

CHICAGO, 

Le.  9,00  p  1 

n  7,00  a  ni 

4,20 

1,50 

TOLEDO, 

12,05  a  I 

a  1.25  pm 

9,30 

7,20 

CLEVELAND. 

6,00  pm  8,30  am 

All   traiDH    connect 

at   ADRIAN   wi 

th   Express   trail 

IS    to 

CHICAGO    AND    CLEVELAND, 

And  at  Detroit  with  trains 

on  the  Great  Western,  Detroit  an 

.i  Milwaukie. 

higan  Central  Bailroads. 

SAM  BROWN, 

Gen'l.  Sup't 

Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  373 

Railroads  did  not  altogether  displace  the  plank  roads  in  the  county, 
for  there  was  room  for  them  where  their  steam  competitors  could  not 
reach.  The  old  Monroe  &  Saline  road  reaching  to  the  latter  town  was 
sometimes  very  much  the  "worse  for  wear" — especially  after  the  spring 
rains  and  freshets — but  the  directors  of  this  corporation  "braced  up" 
in  time  to  get  a  mead  of  praise  from  the  weekly  paper,  like  this: 
"Monroe  &  Saline  Plank  Road. — We  are  happy  to  say  that  the  Monroe 
and  Saline  Plank  Road  is  in  fine  order  this  spring.  It  presents  a  smooth 
and  even  surface,  and  no  one  can  complain  of  the  tolls  on  that  road.  It 
should  he  sustained  by  the  community.  Fanners  can  not  but  feel 
its  value  this  spring." 

The  expected  early  completion  of  the  railroad  from  Detroit  to  Mon- 
roe and  Toledo,  engaged  the  attention  of  Monroe  in  1857  to  the  exclusion 
of  almost  all  other  local  topics,  and  the  progress  of  the  contractors 
who  were  actively  engaged  in  its  construction  was  considered  far  too 
slow,  considering  the  weighty  matters  that  were  at  stake  in  Monroe. 
Every  line  printed  in  the  newspapers  touching  upon  this  enterprise 
was  read  with  the  utmost  avidity.  Items  like  the  following,  clipped  from 
the  Monroe  weekly  newspapers  of  the  time,  were  tiie  most  thrilling  of 

"The  new  railroad  from  Detroit  to  Toledo  is  a  matter  of  great  im- 
portance to  the  citizens  of  Monroe,  and  knowing  that  they  take  mvich 
interest  in  it,  we  have  endeavored  to  keep  them  informed  in  regard  to 
its  progress  and  prospects.  The  work  is  now  rapidly  approaching  com- 
pletion. The  grading  on  the  northern  division  is  all  done  and  the 
present  week  will  see  the  whole  of  it  completed,  includii^  the  southern 
division.  All  the  bridging  of  the  north  end  will  be  finislied  by  the  end 
of  the  present  month,  and  of  the  Toledo  end  by  January  1st.  The  track- 
laying  is  also  in  a  state  of  forwardness.  Ten  miles  of  track  north  of 
Monroe  and  six  south  of  Detroit  are  already  laid  down, — and  the  com- 
pany have  gangs  of  men  at  each  end,  engaged  in  raising  and  surfacing 
the  track  in  a  suitable  manner, — so  that  our  road  when  finished  will  be 
a  good  one.  Mr.  Gardner,  the  energetic  contractor,  proposes  to  com- 
plete the  connection  between  this  city  and  Detroit  hy  the  first  or  the 
middle  of  December.  We  congratulate  the  company  and  their  officers 
and  contractors  on  the  unusually  favorable  season  which  they  have  had 
for  the  prosecution  of  this  important  work;  and  hope  soon  to  realize 
the  long-expected  pleasure  of  the  excursion  trip  to  Detroit  over  the  new 
road. ' ' 

Everything  is  said  to  be  great  or  small,  good  or  bad,  only  by  com- 
parison. In  this  view  of  a  national  proposition  we  are  attracted  and 
edified  by  the  comparison  of  the  present  facilities  for  transportation  with 
those  of  fifty  or  sixty  years  ago ;  the  evolution  from  merely  nothing  to 
the  advanced  conditions  of  the  present.  Does  it  not  seem  incredible  that 
one  of  our  greatest  railroad  lines  should  have  advertised  in  1843  as  an 
attraction  to  the  traveling  public,  that  it  would  cover  the  distance 
between  Detroit  and  Chicago  in  thirty-nine  hours?  The  proof  that  this 
was  a  fact  is  given  in  an  advertisement  of  the  Central  Road  which 
appears  beiow : 

1843.1  DETROIT   AND   CHICAGO.  [1843. 

THROUGH   IN    39    HOURS, 

By  the  Central  Sailroad  Mail  Line. 

The  clieapest,  safest  and  most  expeditious  route  to  the  West,  being  48  boiirs 
quieker  than  the  Lake  route. 

The  Railroad  Cars  leave  Detroit  daily  (Sundays  excepted),  at  8  o'clock  A,  M., 
arrive  at  Jackson,  80  miles,  same  day  at  2  P.  M.  leave  Jaekson  at  3  P.  M.  in  Coaches, 
arrive  at  St.  Joseph  at  5  P,  M.  next  day;  leave  St.  Joseph,  on  the  arrival  of  the 
Stages,  in  Steamboats,  69  miles  to  Chicago,  and  arrive  at  one  A.  M. 


Hosted  by  Google 


374  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

This  route  was  establisliea  at  a  greit  e\pe  se  in  1&4  ai  I  ts  s  p  b  r  d  ts 
the  proprietors  in  extending  tie  tJpTtie&  tor  1S43  A  new  btean  boat  ot  0  to  s 
burtlien,  with  a  powerful  Low  Pressure  Eng  i  e  11  take  the  pla  e  of  tl  e  Stea  i  boll 
Huron  in  July. 

Extras  always  in  readiness 

Office  iu  Chica^ro  at  the  Ge  pr  1  -^t  ge  fh  e  In  Detroit  at  the  Ba  1  i  I  T  ket 
Oflitp. 

T.  W.  Wells,  Apt.  Com.  C.  R. 
Z.   TlLLOTSON  &  Co.,  S.   P. 
E.  B.  &  8.  Ward,  S.  B.  P. 
.Tatksoii,  May,  1H4;!.  niay^Bdtf 

The  present  schedule  time  by  the  same  route  is  not  more  than  seven 
hours !  Monroe  was  a  long  time  in  realizing  the  actual  fact  of  even  this 
snail's  pace  The  western  tide  of  travel  in  1856  between  Monroe  and 
the  great  developing  west  was  by  the  Michigan  Southern  Railroad,  the 
first  stage  of  whieli  extended  from  Monroe  to  Adrian.  The  necessity 
for  any  special  time  for  a  train  on  this  road  to  leave  or  arrive  at  either 
terminal  seems  to  have  been  somewhat  of  a  vague  conception  as  shown 
bj  the  following  item  from  one  of  the  local  newspapers  of  1856 : 

"Change  ot  Cars. — The  passenger  train  runs  but  once  each  way, 
eacli  day,  between  this  place  and  Adrian.  It  leaves  Monroe  about 
eight  o'clock  A.  M.,  and  arrives  from  the  west  about  six  P.  M." 

Nevertheless  the  hunger  for  railroads  increased  and  every  item  of 
encouragement  to  the  people  that  they  were  soon  to  realize  the  bliss  of 
going  to  Detroit  and  Toledo  by  rail,  were  awaited  with  the  utmost  im- 
patience, hence  the  necessity  for  the  newspapers  to  present  every  crumb 
of  comfort  that  came  to  the  editors  .table,  such  as  this : 

"Our  road  to  Detroit  has  become  a  verity — a  tangible,  rideable 
verity.  For  some  days  past  cars  have  passed  the  whole  length  safely, 
and  with  tolerable  speed.  We  shall  soon  have  two  or  three  trains  each 
way,  per  day,  giving  the  long  hoped  for  means  to  get  out  to  see  the 
world,  and  in  fact  to  bring  the  world  to  see  us.  This  is  an  important 
era  in  the  history  of  Monroe.  There  is  nothing  to  hinder  her  now  from 
taking  a  stand  with  the  towns  along  our  lake  shores.  The  season  has 
been  an  exceedingly  good  one  for  pushing  the  work  forward,  and  the 
energy  and  enterprise  of  the  contractors  were  not  loth  to  take  advan- 
tage of  the  same.  We  shall  have  a  road  to  Toledo  by  the  opening  of 
navigation.  That  branch  of  the  road  is  all  graded,  several  of  the  bridges 
built,  and  mostly  ready   to  lay  down  the  track   as  soon  as  the  iron 

Such  was  the  activity  of  railroad  building  and  promoting  in  the 
early  days  that  it  might  well  be  designated  as  the  "railroad  epoch." 
The  ambitions  of  wealthy  and  influential  men  of  the  eastern  states  for 
investments  in  substantial  and  needed  improvements  to  develop  a  rich 
and  rapidly  growing  state  such  as  Michigan  was  confidently  expected  to 
become  and  which  must  logically  require  large  sums  of  money  to  carry 
on  these  extensive  public  worts,  and  for  men  of  sagacity  and  known 
ability  to  conduct  them  drew  public  attention  to  Monroe  and  Toledo  on 
Lake  Erie  as  the  points  from  which  the  railroads  must  radiate,  to  take 
care  of  the  lake  commerce  to  and  from  the  rapidly  filling  up  west.  It  is 
not  strange  that  in  these  circumstances  there  should  appear  another  class 
of  men  with  more  activity  and  ingenuity  in  promoting  visionary  schemes 
than  financial  ability  to  carry  them  out.  These  were  mainly  from  New 
York,  Boston  and  Buffalo,  who  had  a  numerous  following  of  "local  tal- 
ent" on  the  scenes  of  their  lively  activities.  Railroads,  plank  roads,  har- 
bors, ship-building  and  locating  of  new  towns — to  become  "great  een- 
ters  of  commercial  operations"  were  glibly  talked  about,  and  many  en- 
terprises were  incorporated  with  large  capital — on  paper. 

Every  now  and  then  there  emerges  from  the  misty  past  a  legal  docu- 


Hosted  by  Google 


ITfSTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  375 

nwAit  which  oiiiliotJies  thy  schemes  of  more  than  one  John  Law  which, 
like  his  glittering  "bublilc"  on  a  smaller  scale,  slione  with  all  their  bril- 
liant rainbow  bues  for  a  few  months,  and  then  rudely  burst,  to  tbe  con- 
sternation of  too  confident  and  confiding  investors.  There  were  the 
"Manhattan  and  Havre  Eailroad  Company,"  tbe  "Hiver  Raisin  and 
Grand  River  Railroad  Company,"  the  "Maumee  Branch  Railroad  Com- 
pany," the  "River  Raisin  and  Lake  Erie  Railroad  Company,"  besides 
canal  companies,  improvement  companies,  abundant  and  bewildering. 

Maumee  Branch  Railroad  Company 

The  Maumee  Uranch  Railroad  Company  was  incorporated  by  tlie  terri- 
tory of  Michigan  in  a  bill  dated  August  22,  1835,  from  whose  charter 
extracts  are  made.  This  road  was  apparently  intended  by  its  promoters 
to  absorb  and  otherwise  "do  up"  the  Erie  and  Kalamazoo  Railroad  for 
tJieir  prospective  benefit. 

"An  act  to  incorporate  the  Maumee  Branch  Railroail  Company,  passeil  the 
IrfjjJKlative  Council  of  the  Territory  of  Michigan,  August  22,   1835. 

"Sec.  1.  Be  it  enacted  by  the  legislative  council  of  the  territory  of 
Michigan,  That  David  White,  Salmon  Kinney,  Jacob  A.  Barker,  John  T. 
Hudson,  Stephen  G.  Austin,  John  W.  Clark  and  Charles  Townsend,  be, 
nnd  they  are  appointed  commissioners,  under  the  direction  of  a  major- 
ity of  whom,  subscriptions  may  be  received  to  tbe  capital  stock  of  the 
Maumee  Branch  Railroad  Company,  hereby  incorporated,  and  they  may 
cause  books  to  be  opened,  at  such  times  and  places  as  they  shall  direct, 
for  the  purpose  of  receiving  subscriptions  to  tbe  capital  stock  of  said 
company,  first  giving  reasonable  notiee  of  tlie  times  and  places  of  taking 
said  subscriptions. 

"Sec.  2.  That  the  capital  stock  of  tlie  said  Maumee  Branch  Railroad 
Company  shall  be  one  hundred  tliousand  dollars,  in  shares  of  fifty  dol- 
lars each :  and  that  as  soon  as  one  thousand  shares  of  said  stock  shall  he 
subscribed,  the  subscribers  of  said  stock,  with  such  other  persons  as  shall 
associate  with  them  for  that  purpose,  their  successors,  and  assigns,  shall 
be,  and  they  are  hereby  created  a  l)odj'  corporate  and  politic,  by  the  name 
of  the  'Maumee  Branch  Railroad  Company,'  witli  perpetual  succession, 
and  by  that  name  shall  be  capable  in  law  of  purchasing,  holding,  selling, 
leasing,  and  conveying  estate,  either  real,  personal,  or  mixed,  so  far  as  the 
same  may  be  necessar.y  for  the  purposes  hereinafter  mentioned,  and  no 
further;  and  in  tlieir  corporate  name,  may  sue  and  be  sued,  may  have 
a  common  seal,  wbicb  they  may  alter  and  renew  at  pleasure,  and  shall 
have,  enjoy,  and  may  exercise  all  the  powei-s,  rights,  and  privileges,  which 
appertain  to  corporate  liodies,  for  the  purposes  mentioned  in  this  act. 

"Sec.  3.  Said  corporation  hereby  created,  shall  have  power  to  con- 
struct a  single  or  double  railroad,  from,  at  or  near  the  mouth  of  the  Mau- 
mee river,  in  the  count,v  of  Monroe,  and  from  thence  on  an  eligible  route 
until  the  same  shall  intersect  the  Erie  and  Kalamazoo  railroad;  and  to 
connect  with  and  use  the  Erie  and  Kalamazoo  railroad,  or  any  part  of  it 
when  completed,  according  to  the  provisions  of  the  nineteenth  section 
of  the  act  incorporating  said  Brie  and  Kalamazoo  railroad ;  and  with 
power  to  transport,  take,  and  carry  property  and  persons  upon  the  Erie 
and  Kalamazoo  railroad,  or  upon  any  part  of  it  when  completed,  and 
upon  the  railroad  herein  authorized  to  be  constructed  by  the  power  and 
force  of  steam,  of  animals,  or  of  any  iriecbanieal  or  other  power,  or  any 
combination  of  them. 

"An    Act,    to    amenii    an    act    to    incorporate    the    Maumee    Branch    IJailroad 

"Sec.  1.  Be  it  enacted  hy  the  Icffislativr  council  of  the  territory  of 
Michigan,  That  the  Maumee  Braneli  Railroad  Company,  are  hereby  au- 


Hosted  by  Google 


376  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

tliorized  to  extend  said  railroad  through  the  southern  tier  ot  counties 
ill  Michigan  territory  to  the  mouth  of  Gallain  River  on  Lake  5Iichigan, 
and  for  that  purpose  and  no  other,  said  company  are  hereby  authorized 
to  increase  their  stock  to  any  amount  not  exceeding  fifteen  hundred  thou- 
sand dollars. 

' '  Sec.  2.  So  much  of  said  road  as  lies  between  the  mouth  of  the  Jlau- 
mee  River,  and  the  point  where  said  road  shall  intersect  the  Erie  and 
Kalamazoo  railroad,  shall  constitute  the  first  section  of  said  road;  so 
much  of  said  road  as  lies  between  said  intersection  and  the  eastern  boun- 
dary of  St.  Joseph  county,  shall  constitute  the  second  section  of  said  road, 
and  the  residue  of  said  road  shall  constitute  the  third  section  thereof. 

"Sec.  3.  If  the  second  section  he  not  commenced  within  five  years  and 
completed  within  fifteen  years  from  the  passage  of  this  act,  and  if  the 
third  section  shall  not  be  commenced  within  fifteen  years  and  completed 
within  twenty-five  years  from  the  passage  of  this  act,  then  in  either  case, 
this  act  shall  be  null  and  void,  so  far  as  it  relates  to  such  unfinished  part 
or  parts,  and  no  farther. 

"Approved  August  25,  1835. 

"Stevens  T.  Mason, 

"Governor." 

' '  All  Act  to  authorize  the  Maumee  Branch  Bail  Rond  Company  to  pass  over 
Tlie  Havre  Branch  Kail  Koad,  in  connection  with  the  Erie  and  Kalamazoo  Rail  Koad." 

"Section  1.  Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representa- 
tives of  the  State  of  Michigan,  That  for  the  purpose  of  enabling  the  Mau- 
mee Branch  Rail  Road  Company  more  conveniently  to  connect  with  the 
Erie  and  Kalamazoo  Rail  Roail,  said  company  is  hereby  authorized  to  con- 
nect with  the  Havre  Branch  Rail  Road  in  the  village  of  Havre,  and  use 
said  Havre  Branch  Rail  Road  under  such  regulations,  and  for  such  tolls, 
as  shall  be  established  by  the  legislature. 

"Charles  C.  Whipple,  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives. 
"E.  MuNDY,  President  of  the  Senate. 
"Approved  June  21,  1837. 

"Stevens  T,  Mason,  Governor." 

River  Raisin  and  Grand  River  Railroad 

Another  project  of  splendid  magnitude,  originating  in  the  fertile 
minds  of  the  "Get-Rich-Quicks"  in  Monroe,  ^as  the  River  Raisin  and 
Grand  River  Railroad,  "intended"  to  traverse  the  state  from  Lake  Erie 
to  Lake  Michigan.  The  formal  announcement  of  this  determination  ap- 
peared in  the  Monroe  papers  and  is  given  below:  "Notice  is  hereby 
given,  that  an  application  will  be  made  to  the  next  Legislative  Council  of 
the  Territory  of  Michigan,  or  the  Legislature  of  the  State  of  Michigan,  as 
the  case  may  be,  for  an  act  to  incorporate  a  Company  to  construct  a 
"Rail  Road"  from  or  near  the  mouth  of  the  Maumee  Bay,  westerly  across 
the  peninsula  to  Lake  Michigan. 

"January  15,  1836." 

The  legislature  of  1835  was  "an  easy  mark,"  judging  by  the  num- 
ber of  schemes  that  were  given  powers  to  incorporate.  Following  is  the 
official  action  taken  on  the  proposed  railroad: 

"An  Act  to  incorporate  the  River  Raisin  anil  (Sranil  Kiver  Rail  Road  Compauv 
and  for  other  purpoaes. 

"Sec.  1.  Be  it  enacted  by  the  legislative  council  of  the  territory  of 
Michigan,  That  S.  Blanchard,  S.  Fargo,  J.  J  Godfrey,  0.  Wilder,  Ed- 
ward D.  Ellis,  Edwin  Smith,  Reynolds  Gillet,  Isaac  E.  Crary  and  Geo. 
Ketchum,  be,  and  they  are  hereby  appointed  commissioners  under  the 
direction  of  a  majority  of  whom,  subscriptions  may  be  received  to  the 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  377 

capital  stock  of  the  River  Raisin  and  Grand  River  Rail  Road  Company 
hereby  incorporated,  and  tliey  may  cause  books  to  be  opened,  at  such 
times  and  places  as  they  shall  direct  for  the  purpose  of  receiving  sub- 
scriptions to  the  capital  stock  of  said  company,  Jirst  giving  reasonable 
notice  of  the  times  and  places  of  taking  such  subscriptions. 

"Sec.  2.  The  capital  stock  of  said  River  Raisin  and  Grand  River 
Rail  Road  Company  shall  be  one  and  a  half  million  of  dollars,  in  shares 
of  fifty  dollars  each :  and  that  as  soon  as  one  thousand  shares  of 
said  stock  shall  be  subscribed,  the  subscribers  of  said  stock,  with  such 
other  persons  as  shall  associate  with  them  for  that  purpose,  tlieir  suc- 
cessors and  assigns  shall  be,  and  they  are  hereby  created  a  body  cor- 
porate and  politic,  by  the  name  and  style  of  the  'River  Raisin  and 
Grand  River  Rail  Road  Company,'  with  perpetual  succession,  and  by 
that  name  shall  be  capable  in  law  of  purchasing,  selling,  leasing  and  con- 
veying estate,  either  real,  personal  or  mixed,  as  far  as  the  same  may 
be  necessary  for  the  purposes  hereinafter  mentioned,  and  no  further: 
and  in  their  corporate  name  may  sue  and  be  sued,  may  have  a  common 
seal  which  they  may  alter  aud  renew  at  pleasure,  and  shall  have,  enjoy, 
and  may  exercise  all  the  powers,  rights  and  privileges  which  appertain 
to  corporate  bodies,  for  the  purpose  mentioned  in  this  act. 

"Sec.  3.  Said  corporation  hereby  created  shall  have  power  to  con- 
struct a  single  or  double  Rail  Road,  commencing  at  the  head  of  ship  navi- 
gation on  the  River  Raisin;  and  said  corporation  are  hereby  required 
to  make  or  construct  a  single  or  double  track  in  each  bank  of  said  river 
at  the  starting  point,  and  to  unite  the  same  at  any  point  above  the  limits 
of  the  village  of  Monroe,  to  the  rapids  of  Grand  River,  or  to  such  point 
below  on  said  river  as  said  corporation  shall  see  fit,  passing  through  the 
villages  of  Teeumseb,  Clinton  and  Marshall,  on  or  near  the  route  re- 
cently surveyed  from  Monroe  to  Alarshall  by  Lieut.  J.  M.  Berrien,  with 
power  to  transport,  take  and  carry  property  or  persons  upon  the  same, 
by  the  power  and  force  of  st«am,  of  animals,  or  of  any  mechanical  or 
other  power,  or  of  any  combination  of  them." 

Manhattan  and  Havre  RAn.KOAD 

The  proposed  Manhattan  and  Havre  railroad  does  not  appear  to 
have  materialized  into  an  incorporated  company,  but  a  report  by  R.  31. 
Shoemaker,  the  engineer,  made  in  1837  upon  the  estimated  cost  of 
construction,  is  appended,  in  part,  as  a  matter  of  interest  to  compare 
with  present  cost  of  railroad  construction.  The  route  of  this  line  is 
not  clearly  defined,  but  Manhattan  was  the  "city"  on  Maumee  Bay  now 
known  as  Toledo,  and  Havre  was  midway  between  that  point  and  Mon- 
roe, a  place  now  but  a  memory.  I  have  found  but  one  person  in  Monroe 
who  had  oceular  proof  that  such  a  place  ever  existed,  and  in  this  in- 
stance the  impression  was  made  upon  the  mind  of  this  young  lady  by 
the  short  stop  made  there  by  the  mail  coach  on  this  route  from  Monroe 
to  Manhattan.    Sic  transit  gloria  mundi, 

"To  the  President  and  Directors  of  the  Manhattan  and  Havre  Rail 
Roads.  (Havre,  1837.) — Gentlemen:  In  accordance  with  an  invitation 
received  from  Jacob  A.  Barker,  Esqr.,  bearing  date  of  the  20th  ulto.  I 
have  caused  such  surveys  and  examinations  to  be  made  as  enables  me  to 
submit  for  your  consideration  an  estimate  of  the  probable  cost  of  con- 
structing a  single-track  railroad,  from  the  city  of  Manhattan  to  the 
town  of  Havre,  together  with  a  map  and  profile  of  the  line  and  plans 
for  superstructure  and  bridges. 

"The  line  commences  at  the  margin  of  Maumee  river,  foot  of  New 


Hosted  by  Google 


378  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

York  avenue,  in  the  city  of  Manhattan,  extending  westerly,  with  said 
avenue,  54  chains;  thence  north,  3°  30'  east,  150  chains;  thence  north 
13°  20'  east,  80  chains  to  an  intersection  with  tlie  town  plat  of  Havre, 
where  the  survey  terminates. 

La  l'LAi^<ANCii  Bay  Hakbur  Comi'any 

La  Plaisance  Bay  Harbor  Company  seems  to  have  been  a  separate 
organization  from  the  River  Raisin  and  Lake  Erie  Railroad  Company 

and  the  plans  of  this  company  appear  to  have  been  to  construct  a  rail- 
road, as  shown  in  tlie  notice  which  was  printed  at  the  time : 

"RAIL  EOAD  TO  LAKK  ERIE 

"Notice  is  hereby  given,  that  an  application  nill  be  made  to  tlie  Legislature 
of  Michigan,  at  thciv  next  session,  for  the  passage  of  an  act  granting  certain  addi- 
tional privileges  to  the  Ln  Plaisance  Bay  Harbor  Company,  and  among  others 
to  constrnct  a  Bail  Road  from  La  Plaisance  Bay  to  some  point  in  tlie  village  of 
Monroe.    By  order  of  the  Pres't  &  Directors, 

"23d  January,  1836.  N.  HUBBLE,  Soc'y  pro  tem." 

The  t(vo  roads  mentioned  may  have  been  merged,  as  no  records  sur- 
vive, concerning  the  building  or  operating  two  roads ;  anti  inasmuch  as 
the  River  Raisin  Railroad  Company  were  given  banking  privileges  and 
actually  issued  their  own  bills  it  is  probable  that  the  Harbor  Company 
and  the  railroad  company  were  distinct  corporations.  "The  River  Rai- 
sin Steamboat  Company"  was  a  factor  in  the  transportation  (luestions 
of  the  day  is  shown  in  the  following  notice  of  stockholders'  meeting: 

"A  meeting  of  the  stockholders  of  the  River  Raisin  Steamboat  Company  will 
be  hell!  at  the  office  of  .1.  C.  Thurber  on  Monday  the  2!jth  inst.  at  10  o'clock  in 
the  morning.  It  is  particvilaily  reqiicsfeil  that  there  may  be  a  fnll  attendance  oS 
all  the  stoekbolders. 

"Jan,  23,  ]836.  D.  A.  .N'OBLh;,  See 'y  p.  tem." 

Both  the  genllemen  named  were  prominent  attorneys,  the  latter  after- 
wards representative  in  Congress.  The  northern  division  of  the  Detroit, 
Monroe  and  Toledo  Railroad  from  Monroe  to  Detroit  was  completed 
somewhat  earlier  than  the  southern  or  Toledo  division,  and  the  gap  of 
twenty-five  miles  was  filled  by  a  stage  route — as  announced  by  a  local 
paper:  "Our  enterprising  townsman,  S.  B.  Wakefield,  ever  awake  to 
the  wants  of  the  eoramunity,  has  commenced  running  a  semi-daily  line 
of  coaches  between  this  city  and  Tolado,  to  accommodate  the  prospective 
increase  of  travel,  consequent  upon  the  completion  of  the  northern  divis- 
ion of  theD.  M.  &  T.  R.  R." 

After  the  completion  of  this  division  all  stage  routes  became  obso- 
lete, and  the  drivers  of  the  various  coaches'  occupation  was  no  more,  yet 
they  were  not  entirely  hors  de  combat,  for  numerous  omnibus  lines 
sprung  into  existence  to  convey  travelers  to  railroad  stations  and  boat 
landings,  as  witness  this  announcement  in  1855:  "D.  Ebersol  will 
run  an  omnibus  between  Monroe  and  the  lake,  in  connection  with  the 
Detroit  boats,  for  the  remainder  of  the  season ;  also  to  the  cars.— Passen- 
gers wishing:  to  go  to  the  lake  or  cars  will  leave  their  names  at  the 
Macomb  Street  House." 

La  Plaisance  Bay 

As  stated,  the  "River  Raisin  and  Lake  Eric  Railroad"  was  another 
of  the  projected  transportation  schemes  of  those  days  of  inflation  and  of 
pipe  dreams,  which  fell  very  far  short  of  the  realizations  of  its  promot- 
ers' visions  of  ultimate  greatness,  two  and  one-half  miles,  however  were 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  379 

built  and  operated.  The  projected  route  of  this  line  lay  aloiig  the  high- 
way from  La  Plaisance  Bay  on  Lake  Erie,  to  Monroe,  and  northwestward, 
thence  to  Dundee,  meandering  along  to  Blissfield,  Tecumseh  and  finally 
disappearing  "up  a  tree."  Interest  attaches  to  this  enterprise  for  Mon- 
roe, at  that  time  as  it  was  the  means  of  communication  between  the  onlj' 
port  on  the  wi^t  end  of  Lake  Brie,  and  the  city,  by  which  passenger  and 
freight  traffic  could  lie  carried  on,  and  connection  made  with  the  lines  of 
steamboats  and  sail  vessels  on  the  lake,  whose  eastern  terminus  was 
Buffalo. 

There  was  no  canal  in  those  days;  no  harbor,  as  at  the  present  govern- 
ment piers;  these  were  to  come  later;  but  La  Plaisance  Bay  was  a  bus- 
tling spot.  Great  warehouses  and  wharves  wei'e  built,  with  anchorage 
for  the  little  fleets  that  gave  the  place  a  most  interesting  air  of  commerce. 

Captain  Geo.  W.  Strong  built  and  operated  a  small  steamer  called  the 
"Water  Witch"  from  the  dock,  a  mile  below  the  city  of  the  La  Plaisance 
harbor,  running  through  the  river  channel,  that  wound  in  and  out 
through  the  marsh,  and  established  a.  not  insignificant  traffic  for  some 
months.  The  railroad  line  passed  along  the  east  side  of  Scott  street,  and 
reached  the  business  part  of  Monroe  at  the  corner  of  First  and  Scott 
streets,  and  had  its  depot  at  the  present  site  of  Kurd's  elevator. 

The  cars  which  were  drawn  over  the  wooden  rails  by  horses  were 
necessarily  small  affairs,  in  appearance  something  after  the  ancient  style 
of  those  seen  on  our  earliest  city  street  car  lines,  except  that  the  driver 
was  perched  upon  a  seat  at  the  top  and  front  of  the  car,  as  in  the  old- 
fashioned  omnibuses,  still  seen  occasionally  in  hack  woods  towns  to 
which  they  have  been  relegated. 

The  largest  of  the  La  Plaisance  warehouses  remained  there  long  after 
its  usefulness  had  ended,  a  gloomy  reminder  of  the  former  activities  of 
the  place;  and  it  was  sul»sequently  purchased  by  Captain  Strong,  and 
reinoved  in  the  winter  on  the  Jce  to  his  property  at  the  city  docks,  where 
it  was  converted  into  two  large  warehouses,  and  became  the  center  of  an 
important  cluster  of  other  warehouses  devoted  to  the  business  of  trans- 
portation on  the  lakes.  The  firms  engaged  in  that  business  were :  Carlos 
Colton  &  Co.,  Fifield  &  Stirling.  Cole  &  Disbrow,  Walhridge  &  Co.,  Wal- 
bridge  &  Darrah,  John  Sinclair,  and  others.  It  was  the  busiest  spot  in 
the  state  when  in  its  full  tide  of  prosperity;  it  was  not  an  uncommon 
thing  for  seventy-five  to  one  hundred  steam  boats  and  sailing  vessels  to 
tie  up  at  the  docks  along  the  river  to  be  loaded  for  eastern  ports,  while 
a  cavalcade  of  farmers'  wagons  numbering  two  to  three  hundred  would 
stretch  along  the  "river  road"  nearly  to  the  village,  all  loaded  with 
grain  for  shipment.  Some  of  these  would  come  from  points  as  distant 
as  Sturgis  and  White  Pigeon  in  St.  Joseph  county. 


The  Ship  C.vnai, 

The  ship  canal,  the  successful  completion  of  which  meant  so  much  to 
Monroe  in  the  transportation  question  was  in  excellent  hands,  and  its 
financial  as  well  as  its  physical  well  being  had  watchful  care,  and  active 
efforts  is  shown  by  the  following  clipping  from  the  Monroe  Advocate  of 
1845:  "The  prospect  of  an  early  completion  of  this  important  work, 
has  now  become  very  flattering.  David  A.  Noble,  Es<|.  recorder  of  the 
city,  who  was  commissioned  by  the  common  council  to  negotiate  the 
loan  of  $25,000,  autliorizcd  by  a  vote  of  the  city,  returned  from  Albany 
and  New  York  some  days  since,  where  he  had  succeeded  in  negotiating 
the  whole  of  the  loan  upon  terms  highly  advantageous  to  the  city.     The 


Hosted  by  Google 


380 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 


situation  of  the  stock  market  was  such  aS  to  render  the  negotiation  a  some- 
what difficult  one,  and  the  zeal  and  faithfulness  with  which  Mr.  Kohle 
fulfilled  his-  responsihle  and  delicate  trust,  merits  the  warmest  thanks  of 
the  friends  of  this  important  enterprise. 

"The  terms  of  the  negotiation  were  laid  before  the  eouncil  and  ap 
proved  by  that  body,  upon  which  the  commissioners  ot  the  canal  fund 
were  called  together,  who  organized  by  choosing  Geishom  T  Bulkle\ 
president,  Hoses  B.  Savage,  secretary,  John  Burch  acting  commissioner 
and  N.  R.  Haskell,  treasurer  of  the  board.  Mr.  Burch  has  entered  upon 
his  duties,  and  under  his  energetic  superintendence  the  work  mil  soon 
be  in  rapid  progress.    The  cash  can  be  drawn  foi  ns  fast  as  the  fountil 


View  op  Government  Canai,  ok  Today 

shall  deem  necessary,  even  to  the  whole  amount  of  the  luan.    We  therefore 
see  nothing  now  to  obstruct  the  successful  prosecution  of  the  enterprise."' 

The  Thansi'ORTation  Busin]£ss  for  1!)12 

Perhaps  no  other  array  of  figures  present  a  more  aecurate  and  con- 
vincing proof  of  the  commercial  progress  and  industrial  growth  of  a 
community  than  those  which  may  he  obtained  from  the  records  of  the 
railroads,  the  transportation  lines  which  are  the  arteries  through  which 
flows  the  life  blood  of  business.  No  data  is  more  interesting  or  instruc- 
tive than  those  which  illustrate  the  methods  which,  wisely  applied,  bring 
prosperity  and  wealth  to  a  community. 

A  comparison  of  the  tranaporation  importance  and  the  transactions 
today  with  those  of  fifty  years  ago  or  even  twenty-five  years  ago,  presents 
an  amazing  contrast.  The  entire  business  of  the  Michigan  Southern 
Railroad  in  1856,  in  tonnage  carried  was  less  than  ten  percent  of  the 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  381 

actual  figures  of  the  Monroe  station  in  Monroe,  for  one  niontli  iu  IDll ! 
This  appears  to  be  an  astounding  statement— yet  fully  verified.  Through 
the  courtesy  of  the  agents  of  the  railroads  entering  Monroe  we  have  ob- 
tained tabulated  statements  of  the  freight  traifie,  in  this  city  during  the 
year  1911,  which  offers  in  a  concise  form,  information  that  will  surprise 
a  great  many  readers  not  previously  familiar  with  the  facts.  The 
amount  of  freight,  in  pounds,  shipped  by  the  Lake  Shore  and  Michigan 
Southern  Railroad  in  1911,  from  Monroe  was  183,040,510;  while  there 
was  received  in  the  same  time,  354,481,047  pounds.  Of  this  incoming 
freight  the  largest  item  was  coal,  amounting  48,332,700  pounds ;  the  next 
was  in  material  used  in  the  large  paper  mills,  amounting  39,332,700 
pounds;  this  does  not  include  9,240,425  pounds  of  pulp  received  for  the 
.same  purpose  from  Canada,  An  analysis  of  the  shipments  by  this  road 
alone  from  Monroe  during  the  period  named,  shows  that  the  following 
concerns  contributed  each  their  full  share :  Boehme  &  Raueh  Company, 
34,744,751  pounds;  Monroe  Binder  Board  Company,  21,768,039  pounds; 
Amendt  Milling  Company,  21,024,005  pounds;  R.  R.  Paper  Company, 
14,922,428  pounds ;  Monroe  Canning  Company,  732,500  pounds ;  Wilder- 
Strong  Implement  Company,  1,142,670  pounds;  Monroe  Furnace  Com- 
pany, 11,360,280  pounds.  These  are  shipments  by  the  Lake  Shore  & 
M.  S.  Railroad  only. 

The  Michigan  Central  Railroad's  statement,  by  months,  follows: 

Shipments  Receh'ts 

Jan 683,000  Jan ;i.289,000 

Keh 1,275,000  Feb 2,982.000 

Mar 2,613,000  Mar 1,840,000 

Apr 10,400,000  Apr,  , ^,680,000 

May    12,325,000  May    2,555,000 

June    18,500,000  June    2,342,000 

July    17,500,000  July    1,757,000 

Aug 15,625,000  Aug 3,640,000 

Sept 16,815,000  Sept 2,360,000 

Oct 19,990,000  Oct 3,614,000 

Nov 11,890,000  Nov 3.890,000 

Dec 6,660,000  Dec 4,280,00(1 


134,276,000  ibs.  36,149,000  lbs. 

The  Detroit  and  Toledo,  Sliore  Line,  a  branch  of  the  Grand  Trunk 
Railway  System,  have  fallen  below  the  other  lines  somewhat,  and  furnish 
us  only  approximate  figures  for  the  business  of  1911,  as  follows: 
Freight  shipments  from  Monroe,  66,175,000;  freight  receipts  at  Monroe, 
26,140,000, 

The  Pere  Marijuette  Railroad's  fig\ires  arc  as  follows:  Shipments 
20,275,000;  receipts,  18,170,000. 

There  are  seventy-eight  freight  and  passenger  trains  arriving  and 
departing  every  twenty-four  hours  on  the  steam  lines  from  the  stations  in 
Monroe,  not  including  extras  and  "specials." 

The  Detroit  United  Railway  interurban  lines  contribute  a  liberal 
amount  of  business  to  the  total  of  transportation  business  of  Monroe, 
running  fifty  ears  daily  between  Monroe  and  Detroit  and  Monroe  and 
Toledo,  in  addition  to  which  are  six  package,  freight  and  express  cars. 
The  latter  carried  during  May,  1912,  which  is  a  fair  monthly  average 
for  the  year:  Receipts,  571,804  lbs.  shipments,  667,956  pounds — making 
a  total  for  the  year  approximately  8,013,072  lbs.  outgoing  freight,  and 


Hosted  by  Google 


382  '      HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

6,861,648  lbs.  incoming.  This  road  has  been  in  operation  about  twelve 
years,  its  first  experimental  run  was  on  Christmas  day,  1902,  when  the 
then  general  manager,  A.  P.  Edwards,  took  a  small  party  of  friends 
northward. 

The  electric  line  has  cut  deeply  into  the  passenger  business  of  the 
steam  roads,  although  all  of  them  have  met  the  reduced  rates  in  force 
on  the  former. 


Hosted  by  Google 


ClIAT'TER  XXX 

TXDUSTRIES  AND  COM.MERCK 

St.vrt  iif  j\]onr((e  Nurseries — French  Pears  and  Ai'I'les — Trees 
Planted  Soon  After  War  op  1812 — First  Pkrmanent  Nursery 
Business — The  Mutual  and  HIichigan  Nurseries — A  Monroe 
Woman  Founds  Canning  Industry — The  Fishing  Industry — Mon- 
roe County  Fisheries — Commercial  Fishing — Fishing  not  All 
Profit — Winter  Sports  on  the  Ice — Exportation  of  Cattle  and 
Hogs — Flour  Mills — The  Amendt  Milling  Company — Waterloo 
Roller  Mills — Boehme  &  Rauch  Company — Weis  Manufacturing 
Company — Monbof,  Binder  Board  Company^ — River  Raisin  Paper 
Company — Elkhart  Manufacturing  Company— Monroe  Glass 
Company — Monroe  Woolen  Mill — Monroe  Foundry  and  Furnace 
Company. 

Monroe  has  for  half  a  century  been  noted  for  the  vast  extent,  and 
absolute  superiority  of  its  nurseries.  Its  fanie  has  not  only  penetrated 
every  portion  of  our  own  country,  but  has  spread  into  Eui'ope,  where- 
ever  horticulture  at  its  best  possesses  interest.  The  poet  sings  the  praise 
of  him  who  eaiisea  "two  blades  of  grass  to  grow  wliere  but  one  grew 
before" — whicli  is  well;  but  how  about  him  who  causes  a  liundred  thou- 
sand trees  to  spread  their  grateful  shade  and  contribute  their  life-giving 
luscious  fruits  for  the  delectation  of  the  human  race  ?  This  is  the  func- 
tion and  the  beneficence  of  the  wise  nursery  man. 

Start  of  Monroe  Nurseries 

It  had  like  many  another  great  industry,  its  start  in  sinal!  begin- 
nings. The  thousand  acres  and  more  devoted  to  the  propagation  of 
fruit  and  ornamental  trees  in  Monroe,  in  this  sheltered  environment 
of  Lake  Erie,  and  the  climate  Immune  to  the  violent  disturbances  and 
changes  which  is  fatal  to  the  perfect  development  of  out-of-doors  indus- 
tries elsewhere,  are  the  evolution  of  seventy  years,  intelligent  and  inas- 
terful  effort  to  supplement  nature's  generous  opportunities  in  the  valley 
of  the  Riviere  aux  Raisins.    This  evolution  has  been  magical  in  its  results. 

French  Pears  and  Apples 

Are  the  pear  and  apple  trees  propagated  from  the  seedlings  brought 
to  Monroe  from  sunny  France  by  the  pioneers,  one  hundred  and  twenty- 
eight  years  ago,  and  from  the  banks  of  the  St.  Lawrence  still  bearing 
the  same  pleasant  flavored  fruit  that  they  did  in  their  youth?  A  few 
of  the  rugged  survivors  of  those  early  planted  orchards  are  still  doing 
duty  on  the  same  premises!  With  not  a  human  being  still  living,  who 
saw  them  and  ate  of  their  fruit  in  their  youth  they  are  still  alive  and 
bearing.  The  claim  of  the  actual  superiority  of  that  fruit  over  some 
of  the  modern  varieties  is  no  doubt  largely  based  on  sentiment. 

383 


Hosted  by  Google 


384  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

The  old  pear  treos  of  Monroe!  They  have  been  the  theme  oE  the 
historian,  the  poet,  the  romancer ;  they  still,  each  year,  put  forth  their 
welcome  blossoms,  and  each  succeeding  harvest  time,  the  fruits  of  their 
old  age.  From  an  article  written  for  the  Monroe  Democrat,  based  on 
notes  prepared  some  years  ago,  for  a  paper  contributed  to  the  Michi- 
gan Agricultural  College  materia!  is  gathered  for  some  interesting  facts 
in  connection  with  this  subject.  It  covers  the  period  from  1784  to  1840, 
and  from  that  time  to  the  present. 

The  Francis  Navarre  farm,  as  well  as  the  La  Tour,  Labadie,  Roberts, 
LaSalle  Caldwell,  Mommonie  and  others  along  the  River  Raisin,  boasted 
orchards  of  these  fine  trees  of  great  size  and  height,  rivalling  the  very 
forest  giants.  A  limited  number  of  these  are  still  standing.  The  writer 
recently  saw  a  row  of  some  five  or  six.  standing  where  they  were  first 
planted,  in  the  city  of  Monroe.  True,  they  bore  the  marhs  of  their  one 
hundred  and  twenty-five  years  of  battling  with  storm  and  tempest',  and 
appeared  to  have  shrunken,  like  humans,  and  grown  gray  and  shattered 
under  the  hand  of  time  and  to  have  parted  with  the  luxuriant  growth  of 
foliage  and  the  vigor  of  their  long  past  youth,  but  were  laden  with 
the  blossoms  and  the  young  fruit.  One  of  this  little  group  had  lately 
Iwen  cut  down  to  make  way  for  the  opening  of  a  new  street  in  the  devel- 
opment of  the  manufacturing  district,  yielding  to  the  inexorable  de- 
mands of  material  progress,  when  it  was  found,  upon  examination  that 
the  concentric  rings  of  the  trunk  numbered  one  hundred  and  twenty- 
eight  indicating  the  years  of  its  life,  and  that  it  was  among  the  first 
that  had  been  planted  in  this  part  of  the  country  by  the  original  French 
settlers  on  the  south  bank  of  the  River  Raisin.  Others,  in  the  premises 
of  the  Dr.  Sawyer  residence,  in  the  grounds  of  the  late  Dr.  Harry 
Conant,  in  the  Cole  homestead,  and  others,  while  old  residents  pointed 
out  the  site  of  orchards  of  these  highly  esteemed,  venerable  trees. 

Among  the  farms  westward  along  the  river  they  were  many,  also, 
pear  and  apple  trees.  Within  a  very  few  days  Mr.  George  Wakefield 
has  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  author  several  of  small,  spicy  flavored 
apples  from  trees  planted  by, the  Indians  and  early  French  a  century 
ago  and  which  were  upon  the  farm  which  he  now  owns  in  Raisinville. 
So  far  as  the  memory  of  any  man  now  living  can  vouch,  there  has  never 
been  a  season  when  these  ancient  trees  have  not  borne  fruit. 

Trees  Planted  Soon  After  War  of  ]812 

Among  the  trees  planted  soon  after  the  war  of  1812,  upon  the  return 
of  the  refugees  from  Canada  and  the  states  of  Ohio  and  Kentticky 
were  those  standing  in  the  yards  of  T.  E.  Wing  (the  old  Colonel  Ander- 
son place) ;  of  Judge  Warner  Wing;  in  the  old  Macomb  Street  House 
yard  and  elsewhere,  many  of  the  trunks  of  which  measured  eight  feet 
and  upwards  in  circumference,  four  feet  from  the  ground. 

Notable  examples  of  this  remarkable  family  of  trees  stood  upon  the 
farm  of  Stephen  Downing,  which  were  planted  by  him  in  1813  or  1814. 
A  singular  circumstance  is  related  in  connection  with  these  trees.  They 
were  at  one  time  apparently  dying  from  some  undiscovered  cause.  Mr, 
Downing's  people  were  during  the  summer  in  that  year,  in  the  habit 
of  making  ice  cream  underneath  the  shade  of  these  trees  and  the  salt 
and  ice  used  in  the  process  was  thrown  npon  the  ground  about  the 
roots  of  them.  This  continued  for  some  weeks,  with  the  effect  of  arrest- 
ing the  cause  of  the  decay  and  causing  the  trees  to  take  on  a  new  lease 
of  life,  and  ultimate  complete  restoration  to  health.  Such  remarkable 
longevity  and  such  marvelous  and  continuous  yields  of  fine  and  delicious 
fruit  seem  to  afford  a  warrant  for  the  magnificent  nurseries  that  flourish 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MOXROE  COUNTY 


385 


magical 
earliest 


ill  Jloiiroe  and  to  confirm  tlie  belief  that  there  is  something  i 
in  the  soil,  the  atmosphere  and  the  climate  which  lias  from  the 
days  made  the  location  an  ideal  one  for  the  nurserymen. 

As  stated,  the  Monroe  nurseries  have,  for  a  long  time  been  widely 
known  to  every  section  of  the  United  States,  for  their  extent,  not  only. 
bnt  for  ever>'  eharaeteristie  that  enriches  the  factors  in  a  business  the 
success  of  which  perhaps,  more  than  most  others  is  based  upon  tlie 
confidence  reposed  in  it  by  the  public  which  it  serves. 

The  virtues  of  honesty,  perseverance,  technical  knowledge  and  faith- 
fulness are  paramount  and  it  is  these  which  liave  contributed  to  the 
nuirvelous  growth  and  the  present  importance  of  this  business  in  Mon- 
roe, and  rielily  rewarded  the  devotion  to  these  principles. 

First  I'ekmanent  Nursery  Business 

Since  1846,  in  which  year  Israel  E.  Ilgenfritz  camo  to  Monroe  and  in 
a  modest  way  began  to  raise  trees  for  market,  when  the  first  permanent 
business  was  set  upon  its  feet,  the  growtli  of  this  industry  has  grown 
to  its  enormous  present  proportions,  A  wonderful  development — now 
among  the  most  stable  and  important  industries  in  the  United  States 
and  ]>roudly  claitned  by  Jlonroe  as  its  leading  one.  Israel  E.  Ilgenfritz 
was  the  actual  founder  of  it.  and  his  first  activity  was  with  a  small 
nursery  upon  what  has  beeji  known  as  the  Church  Farm,  on  the  north 
side  of  the  River  Raisin,  extending  hack  from  the  river,  along  the  road 
known  as  Anderson  street.  An  incident  connected  with  this  first  real 
movement  for  a  nnrsery  on  a  large  scale,  is  mentioned  hy  Very  Rev. 
Father  F.  A,  O'lMen,  formerly  of  ilonroe.  now  Dean  of  Kafniiiiuoo 
parish,  in  a  paper  read  before  tlie  State  Ilistoi'ieal  Society,  in  1904,  and 
connecting  it  with  Rev.  Father  Edwartl  .Tons  tlien  ]>riest  of  St.  Mjiry'.s 
church,  "A  notable  benefit  arising  from  JLis  desire  to  do  good  and  Jiis 
willingness  to  aid  meritorious  eft'ort  in  tlie  counminity  whs  the  heginuing 
of  tbo  great  nursery  business  of  the  Ugeufrit/,  Company  in  Monroe. 
Mr.  Ugenfritz,  having  not  nnich  else  but  his  I'ucrgy,  his  executive  ability 
and  established  eharai-tcr,  with  confidence  in  himself,  laid  his  plans 
before  Father  Joos  who  at  once  made  a  lease  of  a  large  tract  of  the 
Church  Farm  at  a  nominal  sum  and  extended  a  liberal  credit  until  he 
could  pay  the  rental  from  the  sale  of  trees,  which  lie  then  planted.'' 
An  exercise  of  .indgment  and  foresiglit  which  ho  never  regretted.  That 
there  was  a  tentative  effort  made  before  that  of  .Mr.  llgenfritz  is  shown 
in  the  ancient  advertisement  below,  found  in  the  Monroe  A<h-orntc  of 
1844.  Tliis  appears  to  be  the  first  firm  to  issue  a  catalogue  of  tlieir 
Imsiness  ond  this  a  very  modest  pamphlet. 

".MOXROE    NL'KSERV   and   (iAKUE.N 


Apples 

Phiins 

Cherries 

Peaphcs 

Aprients 

Oliitiees 

Grapes 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 


Hasp  berries  3         do 

i  r  a  desLnption  ot  eiih  vinety  and  pruea  en  I  atdlogi  foi  ]^14  n!i  h 
will  be  fi  rnished  to  order   free  bj  mail  or  otherwise 

Birlj  in  the  Fall  is  imiloubte  lly  (he  best  time  for  transplanting  treea  an  1 
those  iiho  wish  trees  this  fall  "oiild  do  well  to  order  them  at  an  early  day  and  they 
can  be  aenommodated  nitli  trees  of  ttie  largest  size  All  orders  \mU  b«  attenlel 
to  without  delay  anl  if  re  one!  before  the  proper  time  tor  transplanting  tliy 
will  be  registered  in  their  proper  order  and  filled  actor  Imgly  Tlieir  pr  es  are 
ench  ai  will  make  it  an  obie  t  for  all  to  eiU  anl  examine  their  stotk  ot  trpes  before 
purehasing  elsewhere 

Most  km  Is  ot  farming  jroime  ani  nool  mil  be  i  leiied  m  pigment  if 
deli\crel  at  the  time  of  recei  ing  tie  trees 

Monioc,  August,  ]f<44.  lIviT    lll  i.  Rewild'^ 

ly36 
Much  adilitional  information   of   interest  is   furnished   in  the  persona]   sketches 
of  the  Ilgenfritz  family  and  C.  E,  Greening. 

The  Mutuai,  and  Michigan  Nurseries 
When  Mr.  Charles  A.  Ilgenfritz  withdrew  from  the  firm  of  I.  E. 
Ilgenfritz 's  Sons  Company,  he  purchased  a  large  farm  lying  juat  outside 
the  city  limits  of  Monroe  and  established  the  Mutual  Nurseries  and 
threw  into  the  business  the  energy  and  experience  gained  in  the  years  of 
training  under  his  father's  guidance  and  is  gradually  developing  an 
industry  which  bids  fair  to  fully  justify  the  prediction  that  it  will 
become  a  factor  in  the  nnrsery  business  in  this  already  famous  section 
of  the  state. 

It  is  the  outgrowth  of  the  smaller  enterprises  in  this  line,  having  as 
its  base,  the  early  nurseries  of  E.  H.  Reynolds,  Reynolds  &  Lewis  and 
others.  D.  D.  Winkworth  is  the  proprietor  of  the  Michigan  Nurseries, 
conducting  the  business  of  grower  and  jobber  of  fruit  trees;  nurseries 
located  on  Elm  e 


A  Monroe  Woman  Founds  Canning  Industry 

The  business  of  preserving  fruit  in  its  fresh  and  natural  form  as 
nearly  as  possible  for  use  long  after  it  has,  in  its  proper  season,  been 
marketable,  has  grown  into  a  business  of  such  magnitude  as  to  stand 
abreast  with  the  most  important  and  lucrative  industries.  It  will  not 
be  a  statement  new  to  some  living  citizens  of  Monroe  that  this  industry 
of  hermetically  sealing  fruits  in  cans  originated  right  here  in  their  own 
city.  It  is  not  strange  that  these  canning  factories  are  now  found  in 
every  large  fruit  growing  district  in  the  United  States  and  it  should 
be  absolute  ly  logical  and  consistent  that  the  largest  in  the  world  should 
be  in  operation  where  the  process  originated.  To  Mrs.  E.  F.  Ilaskell 
belongs  the  fame  of  canning,  hermetically  sealing,  the  iirst  canned  fruit 
ever  placed  on  a  merchant's  shelves,  thirty  years  in  advance  of  her  times. 

Mrs.  Haskell  was  an  extraordinary  woman.  She  was  never  idle.  It 
is  a  pity  that  she  is  not  alive  and  a  part  of  the  twentieth  century  activ- 
ities of  today!  Among  her  recreations  was  the  writing  and  publishing 
of  a  cook  book,  an  octavo  volume  of  nearly  500  pages,  and  it  is  likely 
that  half  the  cook  books  of  the  last  fifty  years  were  built  upon  the 
foundation  furnished  by  Mrs.  Haskell  and  all  the  knowledge  that  some 
of  the  girls  of  the  period  absorbed  was  from  Mrs.  Haskell's  cook  book. 
This  was  the  title :  ' '  Housekeeper 's  Encyclopedia  of  Cooking  and  Domes- 
tic Economy." — Somewhat  heavy,  perhaps,  and  youngi  housekeepers 
were  not  generally  perfectly  crazy  about  encyclopedias  of  any  kind. 

Mrs,  Haskell  was  a  resident  of  Monroe  for  many  years  previous  to 
1870.  She  was  the  wife  of  Norman  R.  Haskell,  once  cashier  of  the  bank 
of  River  Raisin,  both  well  known  in  the  early  days  in  Monroe.     The 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  387 

large  city  fraet  located  on  Fourth  street,  near  Scott,  and  comprising 
six  city  blocks  was  purchased  by  Mrs.  Haskell  and  gardening  on  an  ex- 
tensive scale,  an  orchard,  fine  sorts  of  lai^e  fruits,  apples,  peaches,  pears, 
plums  were  planted,  together  with  all  the  smaller  fruits  and  choice 
vegetables  were  raised  and  the  place  became  one  of  the  most  attractive 
spots  inside  the  limits  of  the  city,  and  during  the  summer  evenings  it 
wtLS  quite  a  resort  for  evening  refreshments,  temptingly  served.  Espec- 
ially to  the  young  people  of  the  town  the  fame  of  "Mrs.  HasbeU's  ice 
cream"  and  other  delicacies  were  like  tlie  dainties  themselves,  in  every- 
body's mouths. 

When  the  hundreds  of  trees  reached  tlie  stage  of  yielding  crops  too 
large  for  immediate  sale  Mrs.  Haskell  began  to  consider  plans  to  make 
use  of  the  surplus.  It  would  never  do  to  allow  such  luscious  fruits  as 
grew  upon  her  orchards  to  become  simply  a  waste.  Mrs.  Haskell  was 
a  woman  of  active  mind  and  more  active  body  and  it  did  not  take  very 
long  for  her  to  evolve  the  idea  of  canning  this  fruit  for  use  during  the 
winter  when  no  fresh  fruits  except  apples  were  to  be  obtained  in  the 
stores  or  markets.  She  acted  upon  the  suggestion  of  her  active  and 
inventive  brain.  The  local  tinners  were  given  work  making  tin  cans 
and  all  the  help  obtainable  was  soon  ivorking  under  Mrs.  Haskell's 
intelligent  direction.  Peaches,  plums  and  pears,  were  the  fruits  which 
seemed  the  most  practical  sorts  with  which  to  experiment,  hut  small 
fruits  such  as  currants,  blackberries,  gooseberries,  raspberries  were  not 
neglected.  The  next  thing  to  be  considered  was  the  important  question 
of  marketing  the  products  of  her  skill — alas!  the  demand  must  be 
created  as  well  as  the  goods  produced — alas,  again!  She  was  twenty 
years  ahead  of  the  age!  I  know  a  man  today  who  was  a  clerk  in  a 
merchant's  store  in  Monroe,  where  Mrs.  Haskell  endeavored  to  introduce 
her  goods  and  have  them  sold.  Mr.  James  Armitage  was  a  kind  man, 
and  most  encouraging  and  helpful,  and  he  put  the  attractively  labeled 
cans  upon  his  shelves.  People  were  not  ready  for  this  innovation,  a  few- 
cans  were  sold  to  some  of  the  best  people  who  wished  to  encourage 
Mrs.  Haskell  and  to  oblige  Mr.  Armitage.  But  as  a  matter  of  fact  the 
store  clerks  were  the  most  appreciative  customers  and  were  given 
carte  hlanche  to  dispose  of  the  delicious  contents  of  the  cans.  They  were 
delicious,  but  they  did  not  move,  commercially.  Detroit  and  Toledo 
markets  were  invaded,  but  there  was  no  demand.  Nobody  knew  anything 
about  the  fruit  or  its  canning,  nor  about  Mrs.  Haskell — she  was  thirty 
years  ahead  of  her  time.  Today,  she  and  her  wonderfully  wise  precon- 
ception are  almost  forgotten.  But  the  fruit  and  vegetable  canning 
industry — still  lives  and  thrives. 

The  Fzsiiing  Industry 

Fish  is  one  of  the  very  special  crops  that  cannot  be  foretold.  The 
principal  thing  about  it  that  can  be  predicted  with  any  certainty  is, 
that  if  the  weather  is  too  rough,  and  other  conditions  are  not  right, 
there  will  not  be  any  fish.  The  business  is  carried  forward  with  this 
uncertainty :  at  best  the  aspect  of  it  is  one  of  hardship,  privation,  risk. 
But  there  are  always  courageous,  optimistic  spirits  to  undertake  it.  The 
business  of  fishing  is  a  serious  l)usiness,  one  that  requires  men  to  do  it — 
big,  strong,  adequate  men— willing  to  meet  the  arduous  toil  that  goes 
with  it;  to  be  undismayed  by  failure  and  to  "take  things  as  they  come." 

Michigan  Fisheries 

The  state  of  Michigan  occupies  a  conspicuous  position  in  the  fishing 
industry.  She  is  foremost  among  the  Great  Lakes  states  in  value  of 
fishery  products.    All  the  lakes  except  Ontario  touch  upon  our  state,  but 


Hosted  by  Google 


388  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Lakes  Michigan  am!  Huron  contribute  the  largest  percentage  of  the 
state  yield. 

It  will  be  interesting  to  note  the  salient  points  in  the  specirtl  report 
on  fisheries  shown  in  the  census  of  11)10,  for  Michigan : 

Total  number  of  persons  employed 3,472 

Capital  invested  (vessels,  inpludng  ontfits) .  . .  .$    594,01)0 

Apparatus,  nets,  tools,  etc 821 ,000 

Shore  and  accessory  property,  and  eash 599,000 

Value   of   products 1,473,000 

The  state  of  Michigan  has  been  alive  to  the  importance  of  tliis  great 
industry,  and  the  work  of  propagating  various  species  of  food  iishes  has 
been  vigorously  and  intelligently  followed;  these  are  matters  of  public 
knowledge  and  local  pride.  In  two  years,  from  April,  1885,  to  February, 
1887,  for  instance,  there  were  distributed  and  deposited  in  the  waters  ot 
the  state  from  one  state  hatchery  alone,  1,127,000  brook  trout,  101,620,000 
whitefish,  705,000  lake  trout,  1,806,256  wall-eyed  pike,  71,000  salmon, 
825,000  eels,  5,510  carp.  The  waters  in  the  neighborhood  of  Monroe 
have  been  stocked  from  time  to  time  from  the  state  hatcheries.  As  stated 
in  onr  opening  lines,  enormous  variations  occur  in  the  tisbing  business ; 
1885,  as  a  whole,  is  considered  to  have  been  a  most  remarkably  prosperous 
year ;  the  fisheries  were  prolific,  and  the  price  was  favorable.  Lake  Erie 
ranks  lowest  in  importance  in  the  fisheries,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  annexed 
table  of  number  of  men  employed  in  1908 : 

Paid 
Proprie-      Em-       to  Kui- 
District  and  class  Total       tors      plovees     ployees 

Total    3,472       1,698      1.774     $527,000 

Vessel  fisheries   501  117  384      173,900 

Transporting   vessels    27  7  20  5,700 

Shore  and  bont  fisheries 2,766       1,574      1,192       286,000 

Shoresmen  178       178 

Lake  Michigan   district 1,268 

Vessel  fisheries  311 

Transporting  vessels   5 

Shore  and  boat  fisheries   873 

Shoresmen    79 

Lake  Huron  district  1,382 

Vessel  fisheries  131 

Transporting  vessels   22 

Shore  and  boat  fisheries 1,148 

Shoresmen   81 

Lake  Superior  district 371 

Vessel   fisheries    59 

Shore  and  boat  fisheries 297 

Shoresmen  15 

Lake  Erie  district  (shore  and  boat 

fisheries)    230  67  16;j         IH.OOO 

Lake  St.  Clair  221  189  32         11,000 

Twenty-three  species  were  taken  in  the  fisheries  of  JMichigan.  Lake 
trout  ranked  first,  being  twenty-nine  per  cent  of  the  value  of  all  prod- 
ucts of  the  state.  Whitefish  came  next,  including  tlie  long-jaw  and 
Menominee  varieties.  Also  whitefish  caviar  stood  next  to  lake  trout  in 
importance,  its  value  being  twenty-three  per  cent  of  value  of  all  the 
fishery  products  of  the  state.    Lake  herring  were  taken  in  greater  quan- 


553 

715 

236.20(1 

98 

213 

100,20(1 

1 

4 

900 

454 

419 

103.000 

79 

32,000 

684 

698 

196,200 

14 

117 

51,500 

6 

16 

4,900 

664 

484 

119,700 

81 

25,00(1 

20;-^ 

166 

57,200 

5 

54 

23,200 

200 

97 

27,000 

15 

7,000 

Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  389 

titles  than  wliitefish  and  trout  combined.  Gill  nets  and  pound  and  trap 
nets  arc  the  principal  kinds  of  apparatus  of  capture,  except  on  Lake 
Superior,  where  gill  nets  are  almost  exclusively  made  use  of.  Notwith- 
standing the  fact  that  the  Lake  Erie  fish  were  all  of  the  shore  and  boat 
class,  fifteen  species  of  fish  were  taken.  No  lake  trout  were  reported  as 
taken  in  the  fisheries  of  Lake  Erie  and  lake  herring  only  a  negligible 
proportion  of  the  product.  The  German  carp  was  the  most  important 
product  of  this  lake,  being  over  one-half  of  the  quantity  and  one-third 
the  value  of  the  total  catch  of  Lake  Brie  for  Michigan  and  sixty-nine 
per  cent  of  weight  and  sixty  per  cent  of  value  of  the  catch  of  this  specie 
in  the  state. 

The  Michigan  State  Board  of  Fish  Commissioners,  consists  of  three 
members  appointed  by  the  governor  for  a  terra  of  six  years.  The  board 
is  entrusted  with  the  supervision  of  the  fishing  interests  of  the  state,  and 
is  composed  of  the  following:  Delbevt  H.  Power,  Sultin's  Bay;  Fred 
Postal,  Detroit;  Walter  I.  Tlunsiikcr,  Saginaw. 

JldXROE    fOl-NTY    FiSIIKBIKS 

The  tislieries  of  Jlonroe  C'ounty  are  confined  to  the  west  end  of  Lake 
Brie  extending  along  the  eastern  shores  of  the  townships  of  Berlin, 
Frenehtown,  Monroe,  Lasalle  and  Erie,  along  whose  shores  are  a  number 
of  bays  where  the  pound  and  net  fisheries  are  established.  The  first  set- 
tlers along  our  shores  were  not  slow  to  discover  the  fact  that  the  waters 
which  opened  up  beautiful  vistas  of  landscape  in  every  direction,  were 
alive  with  many  species  of  most  delicious  game  fish  that  ever  populated 
fresh  water.  They  were  not  long  in  becoming  familiar  with  the  white- 
fish  which  Charlevoix,  tlie  explorer,  declared  to  he  the  "greatest  deli- 
cacy fo  be  found  in  any  ^vaters"  (and  in  which  confident  assertion  he 
has  never  yet  found  any  one  to  quarrel  with  him),  the  blackbass,  the 
pickerel  and  the  pike,  the  maskononge  (muscalonge),  the  sturgeon,  they 
were  all  here  to  delight  the  newly  arrived  settler  and  must  have  done 
much  to  reconcile  the  emigrant  to  less  pleasurable  features  of  his  daily 
menu.  So  we  may  saj'  that  the  fisheries  of  Monroe  county  began  when 
the  first  man  landed  here. 

But  alas !  times  and  conditions  have  changed.  The  catching  of  fish  in 
these  bays  and  sti'caras  is  not  for  home  consumption  only, — other  less 
favored  localities  clamor  for  the  products  of  these  waters,  and  cold  stor- 
age, refrigerator  cars  and  rapid  transit  have  made  it  possible  to  gratify 
them.  In  the  old  days,  these  delicacies  formed  the  staple  article  of  food ; 
then  they  were  taken  by  "hook  and  line,"  however  crude  the  lure — 
there  was  the  home-made  dipnet — but  no  such  wliolesale  methods  of 
capture  as  the  gill  net  nor  seines,  nor  pound  nets. 

COMMEKCIAL  FiSHING 

Just  when  commercial  fishing  commenced  in  the  waters  around  Mon- 
roe it  would  be  difficult  to  say,  but  there  is  no  data  to  prove  that  any 
was  undertaken  here  previous  to  1856,  on  any  considerable  scale ;  but 
about  that  time  John  P.  Clarke,  the  veteran  fisherman  of  Detroit,  who 
had  been  engaged  in  this  business  for  some  years,  in  the  Detroit  river  and 
along  Canadian  sliores,  became  interested,  and  took  steps  to  prosecute 
the  business  on  a  scale  not  before  attempted.  A  few  men  interested  in 
the  eastern  fishing  business  were  also  on  the  ground  to  secure  a  footing 
in  the  trade  of  the  famed  whitefish.  Chittenden  &  Co.  established  a  new 
system,  and  the  pound  net  appeared. 

This  firm  was  very  successful,  and  added  to  their  equipment,  plant- 


Hosted  by  Google 


390  HJSTORY  OP  BIOXROE  COUNTY 

iiig  a  series  of  pound  nets  from  a  point  north  of  the  government  light 
at  the  piers  to  Brest  Bay,  where  ideal  conditions  prevailed  for  securing 
large  hauls  of  whitefish  which  were  found  there  in  great  numbers,  also 
both  black  and  white  bass,  pickerel,  lake  herring  and  other  species  of 
fish,  not  heretofore  found  in  this  part  of  Lake  Erie.  A  catch  of  two 
thousand  whitefish  at  one  haul,  was  not  phenomenal,  but  even  this  was 
magnified  to  a  degree  that  was  only  limited  hy  the  Munchausen  gifts 
of  the  narrator  of  the  "flsh  stories." 

The  social  and  business  status  of  the  people  engaged  in  this  pursuit 
was  not  always  a  demonstration  of  "good  will  to  men"  or  "peace  on 
earth."  There  were  claims  and  counter  claims — backed  hy  muscle  and 
brawn;  for  there  were  no  such  things  as  "riparian  rights,"  and  other 
legal  obstaeles  and  regulations.  It  became  highly  important  that  there 
should  be  such,  and  in  1869,  the  legislature  passed  an  act,  establishing  the 
riparian  owner  in  the  exclusive  rights  of  fishing  and  driving  stakes  for 
pounds,  in  front  of  his  property  on  the  great  lakes  in  Michigan  within 
one  mile  of  low  water  mark.  The  result  of  this  statute  was  to  greatly 
increase  the  value  of  property  fronting  on  the  lake,  which  was  taken 
up  at  once  by  fishermen  for  the  fishing  rights  alone. 

The  late  Major  A.  J.  Keeney  -and  E.  B.  Hedges  of  Erie  were  among 
■  the  first  residents  in  the  vicinity  of  the  lake  to  recognize  the  importance 
of  tlie  lake  fisheries  and  began  active  operations  to  establish  themselves  in 
the  business,  and  acquired  extensive  holdings  of  land  (and  water).  Mr. 
Hedges  died  in  1880  or  1881,  and  his  partner,  Mr.  Keeney,  as  executor 
of  the  estate  and  for  the  firm  of  Hedges  and  Keeney,  sold  to  J.  N.  Dewey 
&  Co.,  what  is  known  as  the  Pointe  Mouille  (pronounced  "Mouyay") 
fishery.  Mr.  Keeney  owned  an  interest  in  the  Bay  Point  fishery  which 
had  been  a  profitable  property,  but  in  1887,  he  sold  out  to  Alexander  St. 
John  of  Sandusky.  The  Deweys  are  the  oldest  fishermen  connected  with 
the  business,  on  the  western  end  of  Lake  Erie,  having  been  continuously 
engaged  in  it  since  1860,  when  Joseph  B.  and  Jesse  N.  Dewey  were  in  the 
employ  of  John  P.  Clarke  at  Stony  Point.  Many  others  have  been 
engaged  in  the  business  during  subsequent  years,  among  whom,  Henry 
Paxton,  Duclo  and  Duval  were  perhaps  the  most  prominent.  In  1887 
the  fisheries  in  the  vicinity  of  Monroe  were  very  prosperous,  the  number 
of  fish  taken  being  in  excess  of  any  previous  season  for  two  decades. 
There  was  also  observed  a  marked  improvement  in  the  size  and  quality 
of  the  fish.  Some  of  record  size  being  seen  in  this  market,  one  of  which 
was  taken  by  John  Duelo,  a  male,  31^  inches  in  length  and  20%  inches 
around  the  Irody,  weighing  21i^  pounds  when  caught.  The  haul  of 
which  this  specimen  was  a  part  weighed  something  over  nine  tons,  aver- 
aging from  two  pounds  to  three  and  one-half  pounds  each  up  to  the 
mammoth  size  mentioned. 

Fishing  not  all  Profit 

Some  of  the  disagreeable  incidents,  as  well  as  the  severe  losses  which 
are  inevitably  a  part  of  the  fishing  business  are  due  to  violent  and  unex- 
pected storms  which  sweep  down  upon  the  defenseless  fishermen.  One 
of  these  destructive  visitors  appeared  off  Monroe  piers  on  the  12th  of 
November,  1911,  which  was  one  of  the  worst  and  most  disastrous  that 
had  been  experienced  in  late  years.  So  violent  was  the  gale  that  swept 
out  of  the  northeast  and  to  such  a  height  did  the  waves  pile  up.  and 
with  such  force  did  they  tumble  about  that  all  attempts  by  the  fisher- 
men to  reach  their  nets  was  prevented  for  several  days,  and  when,  finally, 
they  managed  to  do  so,  they  found  only  fragments  of  nets  here  and 
there  at  the  pound  stakes,  and  in  some  cases  stakes  and  all  were  torn 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  391 

up  and  scattered  about  on  the  surface,  and  eventually  strewn  along  the 
beach.  The  loss  was  practically  total,  and  represented  au  investment 
of  from  $20,000  to  $30,000  at  Moni-oe.  This  was  a  severe  blow  to  the 
local  fishermen,  wiping  out  the  liard  earned  profits  of  more  than  one 
prosperous  season  aad  entailing  months  of  winter  work  by  all  hands  in 
preparing  anew  for  the  coming  season.  This  severe  storm  ravaged  the 
whole  western  coast  of  Lake  Erie,  and  caused  other  heavy  losses  in  boats 
and  equipment. 

Sturgeon  were  wont  to  frequent  the  waters  of  the  River  Raisin  in 
almost  incredible  numbers,  sixty  years  ago  and  still  further  back,  to  the 
days  of  the  very  earliest  settlement-.  Indeed  the  name  given  to  the 
stream  by  the  Indians  was  in  the  Pottawottoinie  tongue,  Numma-Sepee, 
'"river  of  sturgeons,"  and  which  it  retained  until  it  became  "the  river 
of  grapes"  (Riviere  aux  Raisins)  of  the  more  romantically  and  poeti- 
cally disposed  Prenoh  in  honor  of  their  native  vines.  A  former  resident, 
whose  privilege  it  was  as  a  boy,  to  enjoy  the  arcadian  beauty  of  this 
region,  and  whose  father's  farm  fronted  on  the  river,  enthusiastically 
recounts  a  sturgeon  story  which  is  singularly  apropos  at  this  point: 
"When  the  first  warm  days  lured  the  sturgeon  and  mnskalonge  from  their 
home  deep  in  the  waters  of  tiie  lake,  to  ascend  the  Raisin.  I  was  always 
among  the  first  on  the  large  platfonn,  below  a  certain  mill  dam  (washed 
away  many  years  ago)  with  spear  in  hand.  Many  a  noble  sturgeon  five 
and  even  six  feet  long  have  I  seen  extended  upon  the  green  banks  and 
the  stony  shores.  I  will  admit  that  my  ambition  was  not  strong  enough 
to  prompt  an  attack  upon  one  of  such  formidable  size  and  I  confined  m.v 
efforts  to  those  of  more  easily  handled  proportions.  Once,  however,  I 
was  tempted  to  strike  one  of  heroic  size ;  he  was  a  whopper.  My  spear 
fastened  upon  his  body  just  back  of  the  head,  and  before  I  realized  the 
full  extent  of  the  adventure,  I  was  landed  astride  the  monster,  still 
holding  tenaciously  to  the  spear  handle,  and  hugging  the  fleeing  sturgeon 
with  my  bare  legs  in  the  effort  to  escape  drowning.  It  was  a  wild 
race  for  several  rods  until  a  shallow  spot  was  reached  in  the  river,  when 
I  'cast  off'  and  reached  shore  safely.  The  spear  and  fish  both,  were 
recovered  by  fishermen  further  below.  I  have  often  thought  of  the  ex- 
citing, if  not  ridiculous  picture  which  this  unsought  adventure  upon  a 
sturgeon's  back  mu.st  have  presented  to  those  who  witnessed  it  from  the 
shore. ' ' 

Winter  Sports  on  the  Ice 

One  of  the  welcome  winter  occupations  of  the  Indians  and  the  early 
Frenchmen  on  the  river  Raisin  and  the  bays  along  the  western  shores  of 
Lake  Erie  coml)ining  sport  and  profit.,  was  spearing  fish  through  the 
ice  and  it  was  by  this  means,  too,  that  the  winter's  slender  stock  of  pro- 
visions was  often  replenished  and  varied,  and  given  enjoyment  afforded 
by  the  multitude  of  muskalonge,  pike,  perch  and  other  varieties  that 
were  found  in  abundance  in  these  waters  and  contributed  to  the  family 
larder.  This  sport  is  still  found  in  favorable  seasons  attractive  and 
remunerative  in  some  localities,  but  the  primitive  methods  of  the  Indians 
in  the  early  days  diifered,  of  course,  from  those  commonly  employed 
now.  It  was  a  great  novelty  to  the  newcomers  from  the  New  England 
states,  who,  often  watched  the  proceedings  with  interest  and  astonish- 
ment, as  well  as  amusement.  One  of  the  visitors  wrote  a  very  clear  and 
amusing  account  of  what  he  had  witnessed  in  the  following  words: 
.  "As  soon  as  the  ice  had  reached  a  thickness  to  make  it  safe,  I  saw  on 
the  river  and  on  La  Plaisance  Bay,  every  day,  a  curious  lot  of  black 
dots  on  the  ice,— in  the  retired  nooks  and  coves  along  the  shore.  'What 
are  they!'  I  asked;  and  the  invariable  reply  was  'They  are  Indians 


Hosted  by  Google 


392  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

fisliing.'  This  puzzled  mv  siill  more,  and  I  resolved  to  investigate.  So 
one  day  I  crossed  the  frozen  river,  and  approaehing  one  of  those  myster- 
ious black  dots,  found  it  to  be  apparently  only  a  bundle  in  a  blanket, 
scarcely  large  enougii  to  contain  a  human  form.  But  looking  closer,  [ 
could  see,  first  from  one  bundle  and  then  another,  the  quick  motion  of 
a  pole,  or  spear-liandle,  bobbing  up  and  down.  A  word,  a  touch,  even 
a  gentle  push,  only  called  out  a  gi-unt  in  reply,  but  at  last  one  bundle 
did  stretch  into  a  liright  young  Indian  brave,  with  wondering  and  won- 
derful eyes  peering  at  me  from  under  a  mop  of  black  and  glossy  hair.  A 
little  tobacco,  a  little  pantomime,  and  a  little  broken  English  succeeded 
in  making  him  understand  that  I  wished  to  know  how  he  carried  on  liis 
fishing  under  that  funny  heap. 

"Then  I  saw  it  all.  Seated,  Turk  fashion,  on  the  border  of  his  blan- 
ket, which  he  could  thus  draw  up  so  as  to  entirely  envelop  himself  in  it, 
he  was  completely  in  the  dark,  so  far  as  the  daylight  was  concerned;  a?id, 
thus' enshrouded,  he  was  hovering  over  a  round  hole  in  the  ice,  about 
eighteen  inches  in  diameter.  A  small  tripod  of.  birch  sticks  erected  over 
the  hole  helped  to  hold  up  the  l)lanket  and  steady  a  spear,  which,  with 
a  delicate  handle  nine  or  ten  feet  long,  was  held  in  the  right  hand,  the 
tines  resting  on  the  edge  of  the  hole,  and  the  end  of  the  pole  sticking 
through  an  opening  in  the  blanket  above.  From  the  other  hand,  dropped 
into  the  water  was  a  string  on  the  end  of  which  was  a  rude  wooden 
decoy-fish,  small  enough  to  represent  bait  to  the  \iiisiispecting  perch  or 
pickerel  which  should  spy  it.  The  decoy  was  loaded  so  as  to  sink 
slowly,  and  was  so  moved  and  maneuvered  as  to  imitate  the  motions  of. 
a  living  fish. 

"Crawling  under  the  blanket  with  my  Indian  friend,  I  was  surprised 
at  the  distinctness  and  beauty  with  which  everything  could  be  seen  h\- 
the  subdued  light  that  came  up  through  the  ice.  The  bottom  of  the 
river,  six  or  eight  feet  below  us,  was  clearly  visible,  and  seemed  barely 
four  feet  away.  The  grasses,  vegetable  growths  and  spots  of  pebbly 
bottom  formed  curious  little  vistas  and  recesses,  in  some  of  which  dream- 
ily floated  a  school  of  perch  and  smaller  fish.  Eacii  little  air-bubble  spar- 
kled like  a  gem,  and  the  eye  delighted  in  tracing  and  watching  the  mys- 
tery of  beautifiil  water  formations,  where  every  crevice  seemed  a  little 
fairy  world,  with  changing  lights  or  shadows  made  by  the  sunliglit 
through  the  transparent  ice." 

The  same  results  are  obtained  by  the  French  in  a  more  comfortalile 
and  convenient  manner  by  the  use  of  a  small  fishing  house  roughly  made 
of  boards,  only  large  enough  to  contain  the  fisherman  and  a  very  small 
sheet-iron  stove  for  warmth.  This  little  shanty  is  made  as  tight  as 
possible,  to  exclude  every  ray  of  sunlight,  through  the  slanting  roof  a 
hole  is  pierced  lai^  enough  for  a  spear  handle  to  protrude,  and  to 
work  easily  through  it.  A  pair  of  rude  runners  are  fastened  to  the 
bottom  of  the  house,  for  the  purpose  of  moving  it  easily  about  on  the 
ice  or  snow  from  place  to  place  as  it  becomes  desirable  to  change  loca- 
tion. The  fisherman  prepares  his  lure  or  bait,  attached  to  a  long  line 
and  properly  weighted  which  he  gently  drops  into  the  water  beneath, 
through  a  hole  twenty  or  thirty  inehes  square,  eut  in  the  ice,  and  with  his 
long  handled  four  fined  spear  held  firmly  in  his  right  hand,  the  upper 
part  running  up  through  the  hole  in  the  roof,  he  silently  watches  for  the 
appearance  of  his  victims.  The  general  difference  in  the  two  methods 
consists  in  the  substitution  of  the  more  comfortable  little  house  for  the 
Indian's  tripod  and  blanket,  the  other  eircurasfances  described  in  the  , 
letter,  it  will  be  noted,  being  very  similar.  In  the  latter,  too,  the  smallest 
imaginable  sheet-iron  stove  and  a  rude  seat  is  provided  for  the  comfort 
of  the  fisherman,  and  on  this  he  can  sit  and  smoke  his  pipe  to  pass  the 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  393 

liiiie  while  sili'iitly  waiting.  Tiie  decoy  is  usually  made  from  some  light 
wood  3iid  lirilliantly  colored  with  fiiis  of  tin,  whieh  seldom  fails  to 
attraet  at  onee  within  reach  of  the  deadly  spear,  a  fine  pike  or  pickerel, 
which  are  far  the  more  numerous,  though  other  species  wandering  about 
in  the  depths  are  sometimes  taken  in  fliis  way,  but  whitefisli  or  black 
bass  very  seldoin  indeed. 

TiiK  German  C'Aiii' 

Some  thirty  years  ago  the  German  carp  was  imported, 
mainly  for  tlie  purpose  of  stocking  small  ponds  and  lakes,  its  edible 
qualities  being  lauded  by  the  press  generally,  and  its  peculiar  tameness 
and  adaptability  to  life  in  show  ponds  aud  other  restricted  waters 
arousing  much  enthusiasm  for  the  experiment.  The  fish,  however,  fell 
far  sliort  of  what  had  been  expected  of  it-  in  almost  every  respect,  for 
not  only  did  it  fail  to  find  favour  as  a  food  in  comparison  with  tlie 
more  delicately  flavored  loeal  varieties  of  fish,  but  also  chiefly  owing 
to  ignorance  of  the  proper  jiielhods  of  handling  it  on  the  part  of  the 
majority  of  those  into  whose  ponds  it  was  introduced,  it  appeared  at  first 
even  to  flourish  none  too  well.  As  a  result  the  enthusiasm  for  the 
carp  very  soon  subsided,  but  little  attention  was  paid  to  it  even  where  it 
had  been  introduced,  and  its  introduction  into  public  waters,  either  by 
deliberate  plantation  or  through  its  escapes  into  them  from  the  ponds  in 
which  it  was  confined  at  times  of  flood  or  freshet,  created  biTt  little  stir  or 
comment.  To-day  there  is,  in  the  fresli  waters  of  this  continent  at  least, 
no  flsh  against  which  more  scathing  or  widely  divergent  indictments 
have  been  hurled. 

In  the  thirty  years  which  have  elapsed  since  its  importation  the 
carp  has  thriven  and  spread  in  a  most  remarkable  manner,  equally 
astonishing  in  fact,  as  the  extraordinary  increase  and  dispersion  of  the 
imported  English  sparrow,  until,  as  in  the  case  of  the  sparrow,  it  has 
become  perfectly  apparent  that  the  day  lias  passed  when  it  coiild  be 
exteniiinated,  and  diat  for  better  or  worse  it  has  come  to  stay. 

The  carp  has  been  dubbed  the  "hog  of  the  waters"  and  the  simile 
would  not  appear  to  be  inapt,  for,  living  as  it  does  in  comparatively 
shallow  waters  and  feeding  chiefly  on  the  bottom,  almost  anything  in  the 
shape  of  vegetable  or  animal  life  that  ivill  pass  into  its  small  mouth 
appears  good  to  it  as  food,  and  it  will  grub  and  burrow  in  the  mud, 
digging  up  the  vegetation  in  search  of  roots  or,  perhaps,  various  forms 
of  animal  life.  It  is  a  hardy  fish,  as  evidenced  by  the  varying  conditions 
and  temperatures  to  which  it  will  adapt  itself.  Indeed,  instances  have 
been  known  where  the  fish  has  been  frozen  stiff  for  consi<lcrable  periods 
and  resuscitated  when  thawed  out,  while  in  Germany,  where  the  fish 
is  much  appreciated  and  its  eonsiimption  is  general,  it  is  frequently 
packed  for  the  market  in  wet  moss  and  tmder  these  conditions  remains 
alive  for  no  little  time.  It  is  recorded  also  that  the  top  layers  of  these 
fish,  when  packed  on  ice  and  shipped  by  freight  from  Ohio  to  New  York, 
are  frequently  found  to  be  alive  on  reaching  the  market. 

It  is  held  that  the  carp  will  live  to  an  e.xtraordinary  age,  100  to  150 
years,  and  attain  a  weight  of  from  eighty  to  ninety  pounds,  and  although 
there  appears  to  be  little  reliable  evidence  as  to  the  correctness  of  these 
statements,  at  least  it  is  certain  that  under  favorable  conditions  the 
fish  will  live  a  great  many  years  and  attain  a  very  considerable  weight, 
epeeimens  M'ell  over  twenty  pounds  having  already  been  caught  in  the 
waters  adjacent  to  Monroe. 

The  carp,  which  commences  to  breed,  apparently,  in  its  third  year, 
is  remarkably  prolific,  as  evidenced  by  the  fact  that  one  reliable  authority 


Hosted  by  Google 


mi  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

has  placed  the  average  number  of  egga  of  a  four  to  five  pound  fish  at 
400,000  to  500,000,  while  other  instances  are  recorded  of  larger  fish  con- 
taining eggs  to  a  number  exceeding  two  millions.  It  is  a  school  breeder, 
however,  and  particularly  careless  in  the  matter  of  its  eqgs,  which  are 
scattered  over  the  vegetation  in  the  shallow  waters  and  left  to  take  care 
of  themselves  without  any  further  precaution  on  the  part  of  the  fish.  To 
this  fact  may,  perhaps,  be  attributed  in  part  the  abnormal  increase  in  the 
carp  in  the  waters  of  this  continent,  for  the  habitual  enemies  of  spawn 
would  not  have  been  seeking  for  it  in  the  open  places  in  which  it  is  left 
by  this  imported  fish,  and  thus  an  abnormal  percentage  of  eggs  would 
have  been  successfully  hatched. 

The  carp  has  been  accused  of  many  villianies,  chief  amongst  which 
are  that  it  drives  the  black  bass  from  its  nest,  that  it  is  a  spawn  eater, 
that  it  devours  the  young  of  other  fishes,  that  by  nvoting  in  the  mud  it 
renders  the  water  so  roily  that  the  breeding  grounds  of  other  fishes  are  ' 
spoiled  and  the  fishes  themselves  forced  to  abandon  the  locality,  and 
lastly,  but  by  no  means  least,  that  it  destroys  the  beds  of  wild  rice  and 
celery  which  in  the  past  have  been  favorite  feeding  grounds  of  the 
wild  ducks.  To  this  latter  charge,  at  least,  it  would  appear  that  the 
carp  must  be  held  guilty,  although,  perhaps,  not  quite  to  the  extent  to 
wliich  it  is  accused,  for  there  are  well-known  instances,  such  as  certain 
portions  of  the  St.  Clair  Plats  and  in  some  of  the  marshes  around  Monroe, 
where  since  the  appearance  of  this  fish  in  numbers  the  wild  rice  and 
celery  beds  have  rapidly  disappeared.  The  rooting  habits  of  the  fish, 
previously  referred  to,  would  account  for  this,  especially  as  it  is  par- 
ticularly fond  of  weedy  and  marshy  places  such  as  are  afforded  by  beds 
of  these  descriptions.  The  other  charges,  however,  are  not  so  easily 
established.  The  male  black  bass  on  its  nest  is  no  despicable  warrior,  and 
it  is  more  than  doubtful  whether  the  sluggish  and  cowardly  carp  would 
not  prefer  to  retreat  than  to  give  battle  to  such  an  antagonist.  Possibly 
schools  of  this  fish  passing  over  the  district  in  which  the  black  bass  were 
nesting  might  dislodge  the  guardians  of  the  nests,  but  there  is  no 
authentic  proof  of  this  as  yet,  while  specific  instances  have,  on  the  other 
hand,  been  adduced  of  an  improvement  in  the  bass  fishing  coincident 
with  the  arrival  of  the  carp.  Doubtless  if  the  male  bass  were  absent  for 
any  reason  from  the  nest,  the  carp  would  eat  the  spawn  if  it  chanced 
that  way,  as  it  would  other  spawn  that  it  might  come  across  in  the  course 
of  its  painstaking  search  for  food,  for,  as  before  stated,  to  the  carp  all 
food  is  desirable  which  will  pass  into  its  mouth,  but  the  carp  has  yet  to 
be  proved  guilty  of  being  a  regular  and  persistent  spawn  seeker  and 
eater,  investigations  of  the  stomachs  of  many  of  them  having  failed  to 
establish  any  such  proclivities.  The  feeding  methods  of  the  carp  cannot 
fail  to  render  the  water  roily,  and  it  is,  therefore,  well  possible  that  when 
the  carp  takes  possession  of  more  or  less  restricted  areas  of  water,  such 
a  clean  water  loving  fish  as  the  black  bass  wiU  depart,  but  other  deep 
water  sporting  fishes,  such  as  the  pickerel  and  lake  trout,  would  not  be 
alfected,  nor  does  it  seem  probable  that  the  spawning  beds  of  those  fishes 
which  seek  the  sandy  or  rocky  reefs  could  be  materially  injured  by  the 
carp.  As  to  the  charge  of  voraciousness  in  regard  to  the  young  of  other 
fishes,  the  small,  suckerdike  mouth  and  general  sluggish  disposition  of 
the  carp  are  against  the  supposition  that  it  can  be  a  persistent  hunter  of 
swimming  fishes,  although  undoubtedly  it  would  gladly  devour  any  small 
fishes  that  it  could  easily  secure,  so  that  its  depredations  under  this  head 
are  assuredly  insignificant.  On  the  other  hand  it  has  been  established  that 
young  carp  are  very  acceptable  food  to  the  black  bass  and  other  sporting 
and  predaeeous  fishes. 

The  main  objections  to  the  carp  would  thus  appear  to  be  that  it 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  395 

renders  waters  roily  and  destroys  much  a<|uatic  vegetation  suitable  as 
food  for  dueks,  and  that  in  so  doin*;  it  may  be  disturbing  aquatic 
conditions  generally  to  a  degree  sufficient  to  materially  aiEect  the  exist- 
ence of  other  forms  of  fisli  and  animal  life. 

Ill  favor  of  the  carp  the  most  salient  feature  is  undoubtedly  its 
commercial  value.  Already  a  considerable  market  for  it  lias  been  devel- 
oped in  the  larger  American  cities,  the  average  price  to  the  Jishermen 
being  from  I14  to  21^  cents  per  pound,  and  the  chief  consumers,  Germans 
and  Jews.  Trade  in  this  fish  from  the  waters  of  Lake  Erie  has  already 
reached  no  small  proportions.  Special  seine  licenses  are  issued  for  its 
capture,  the  carp  being  such  an  active  and  wary  fish  that  it  can  but 
rarely  be  caught  in  gill  or  pound  nets,  and  by  means  of  those  seines  many 
toTis  are  now  annually  removed  averaging  from  Ave  to  eight  pounds  in 
weight.  It  is  plain,  therefore,  that  the  carp  will  afford  a  cheap  food,  not 
only  to  the  Germans  and  to  the  Jews,  whose  f  ore-pai-eiits  better  understood 
how  to  prepare  the  fish  for  the  fable,  but  also  to  the  poorer  classes  of 
the  community.  Moreover,  a  red  caviar,  much  esteemed  by  the  Jews, 
can  be  manufactured  from  the  roe  of  carp,  and  since  no  means  as  yet  has 
been  discovered  of  rendering  this  caviar  the  blue-black  color  of  stur- 
geon caviar,  it  is  always  easily  recognisable,  so  that  there  could  be  no 
objection  to  the  development  of  this  enterprise.  The  palate,  some- 
times called  the  tongue,  is  in  some  portions  of  the  world  considered  also 
a  great  delicaej'.  Further,  if  no  other  use  could  be  found  for  carp,  at 
least  a  profitable  industry  conld  be  founded  by  turning  them  into  valuable 
fish  fertilizer. 

Dr.  S.  P.  Bartlett,  a  champion  of  the  carp,  claims  for  its  superior 
edible  (lualities,  which  however,  are  not  verified  among  epicures  in  this 
vicinity.  He  claims,  among  other  things  that  the  popular  dislike  of 
carp  is  due  in  part,  at  least  to  prejudice,  for,  he  says,  there  are  instances 
on  record  of  tliis  fish  having  been  served  in  hotels  and  restaurants  under 
other  designations,  such  as  blue  fish,  red  snapper,  without  apparently 
being  detected  by  the  majority  of  the  guests.  Moreover,  Germans  will 
sometimes  select  this  fish  by  choice  to  the  finer  American  varieti(«,  while 
as  already  noted,  the  Jews  are  particularly  partial  to  it.  As  sport  for 
anglers,  the  carp  can  lay  small  claim  to  distinction  whatever  may  have 
been  written  about  it.  As  a  game  fish  and  so  long  as  black  bass,  trout, 
pickerel  or  pike,  even,  siirvive,  there  is  little  inducement  to  seek  the 
carp  as  a  substitute,  although  Mr,  D,  M.  Harley,  a  sportsman  of  Peoria, 
Illinois,  takes  this  view  of  the  matter : 

"Carp  fishing  with  hook  and  line  has  now  taken  its  place  with  bass 
and  other  kinds  of  fishing.  All  along  the  river  in  this  locality  carp  are 
being  caught  freely  with  hook  and  line  this  year,  and  to  say  that  they 
are  gamey  is  not  half  expressing  it.  I  have  talked  with  no  less  than 
twenty-five  persons,  who  were  busy  catching  carp  and  in  every  instance 
I  was  told  that  it  was  rare  sport  to  hook  a  carp,  as  it  was  <]uite  as  much 
a  trick  to  land  one  as  it  was  to  land  a  bass.  Dip  nets  were  used  generally 
to  land  the  carp,  as  the  activity  of  the  fish  when  jerked  out  of  the  water 
would  tear  the  gills  and  free  the  fish  quite  often.  The  bait  used  when 
fishing  for  carp  is  dough  balls  and  partly  boiled  potatoes,  the  latter 
being  the  best  in  the  opinion  of  the  majority.  The  carp  will  bite  on  worms 
also  quite  freely.  An  old  German,  who  lives  here,  goes  daily  to  the  rivers 
with  a  regular  fly-casting  pole  and  reel  to  fish  for  carp.  Of  course  he 
exchanges  the  fly  for  the  regulation  hook,  but  he  uses  his  reel  in  landing, 
and  says  that  there  is  no  finer  sport  than  fishing  for  carp.  As  for  the 
sport  of  catching  carp  with  hook  and  line  I  consider  it  e(|aal  to  anything 
in  the  way  of  pleasure  fishing,  as  the  fish  is  gamey  and  will  fight  as  hard 
against  being  landed  as  bas.s  or  other  game  fish,  and  is  to  be  handled  with 


Hosted  by  Google 


396  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

precaution  on  account  of  the  tender  gills,  which  will  often  tear  when 
hooked  by  an  inexperienced  angler.  In  the  past  two  years  carp  have 
become  popular  where  they  were  unpopular,  because  of  the  wearing  away 
of  the  prejudice  that  they  were  oS  no  benefit  to  the  angler  on  account  of 
the  belief  that  they  would  not  take  the  hook.  Now  it  is  different,  as  the 
very  ones  who  were  so  loud  in  their  protests  against  the  carp  have  found 
great  sport  in  taking  them  with  the  hook  and  line,  and  it  is  wonderful 
to  hear  the  change  of  sentianent  as  to  the  carp  for  food  purposes.  They 
are  a  good  iish  now  and  fit  for  a  king  in  comparison  to  what  was  said  of 
them  while  the  prejudice  still  existed.  To  my  mind  the  carp  is  a  good 
fish  for  food  purposes  and  is  fast  finding  favor  in  the  west  in  every  way, 
now  that  the  angler  has  found  that  it  is  the  coining  fish  for  sport." 

The  Sturgeon 

Of  all  fislies  to  be  found  in  the  waters  of  the  lakes  region,  the  stui^eon 
is  individually  by  far  the  most  valuable  at  the  present  time,  chiefly 
owing  to  the  extraordinary  commercial  value  of  ca.viar,  which  is  made 
from  the  roe  of  this  fish.  The  sturgeon  formerly  abonnded  throughont 
the  great  lakes,  running  freriuently  to  an  enormous  size,  and  was  found 
also  in  great  quantities  in  the  River  Raisin,  but  the  rapidly  increasing 
demand  led  to  such  a  vigorous  pursuit  of  it  that  in  those  accessible 
waters  of  the  state  which  have  been  fished  commercially,  its  numbers 
have  dwindled  almost  to  vanishing  point.  In  the  proposed  code  of  regu- 
lations for  the  international  fisheries  of  tlie  great  lakes,  attention  is 
strikingly  called  to  this  fact  by  a  most  wise  and  timely  provision  to  the 
effect  that  no  sturgeon  shall  be  fished  for  iii  any  of  the  international 
waters  for  a  period  of  four  years  from  the  date  of  promulgation  of  the 
regulations,  and  it  would  seem  more  than  probable  that  once  these 
provisions  are  in  force  it  M^ill  be  found  desirable  to  extend  this  terui  in 
order  to  give  the  fish  a  reasonable  elianee  of  extensive  reproduction. 

The  sturgeon  was  not  always  held  in  high  esteem  on  this  continent. 
but  on  the  contrary  for  a  long  time  was  viewed  as  a  nuisance  by  tin! 
fishermen  on  account  of  the  damage  it  would  do  their  nets  and  becau&e, 
also,  white  people  were  prejudic-ed  against  its  use  for  food.  More  often 
than  not  the  fish,  when  taken,  were  knocked  on  the  head  and  thrown 
hai'k.into  the  water,  or  left  in  heaps  on  the  beach  to  rot  or  to  he  carried 
off  h.v  farmers  and  used  as  fertilizer,  while  during  this  period,  if  the  fish 
could  be  sold  at  all,  they  would  not  bring  the  fishermen  more  than  ten 
cents  apiece.  In  striking  contrast  to  this  figure  is  the  record  of  a  sale 
of  ninety-six  sturgeon  in  1899  for  $3,923,  or  a  little  over  $40  apiece. 
About  1860,  the  first  efforts  were  made  in  the  great  lake  region  in  the 
direction  of  smoking  the  flesh  of  the  sturgeon,  and  between  that  date 
and  1880  the  trade  in  the  fish  developed  in  a  marvellous  fashion,  owing 
to  the  demand  for  the  smoked  flesh  and  for  the  bladders,  which  ivorc 
manufactured  into  isinglass,  but  chiefly  on  account  of  the  great  European 
demand  for  caviar,  reaching  in  1880  for  the  continent  a  total  of  nearly 
12,000,000  pounds  of  sturgeon  products. 

The  River  Raisin  was  once  famous  for  the  extraordinary  abundance 
of  sturgeon  which  inhabited  its  waters,  so  much  so,  that  the  Pottawatamie 
Indians,  whose  habitat  was  in  this  region,  gave  it  the  name  of  Numa-see- 
pee,  which  in  their  language,  signified  "the  river  of  sturgeon."  The 
French,  however,  prefered  the  more  musical  designation  of  Rivi&re  aux 
Raisins  or  the  "river  of  grapes."  The  taste  and  appetite  for  caviar  did 
not  then  develop  and  the  consumption  of  this  great  iish  was  dependent 
upon  the  appetites  of  the  French  and  Indians,  who  prepared  it  in  variou'i; 
ways  when  freshly  caught,  and  preserved  it  for  future  use  by  salting  and 
smoking  it  in  enormous  quantities. 


Hosted  by  Google 


IIISTOKV  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  397 

Exi'OBTATION    OB'    CaTTLE    AXD    HofJS 

The  exportation  of  cattle  and  hogs  from  tht  county  during  tlie 
spi'ing  months  of  19J2  was  larger  tlian  for  the  same  period  in  its  history. 
Several  carloads  of  fat  beeves  were  shipped  during  the  first  week  of 
May,  numbering  150  iiead  from  farms  along  the  River  Raisin  within 
four  or  five  miles  from  the  eity.  The  exceptionally  high  prices  oiEered, 
brought  out  some  very  tine  beef;  the  price  for  the  latter  averaged 
$7.75  per  cwt.  At  the  same  time  several  car  loads  of  hogs  were  shipped, 
the  price  of  which  averaged  $8.75  per  cwt.  Tliese  are  among  the  "largest 
shipjiients  made  from  Monroe  in  recent  years.  Other  large  shipments 
H'Ci-e  made  during  tlie  spring  ami  summer  months  to  eastern  markets. 

Ki.<)i:r  JIn,i,s 

As  early  as  1S20  Ihe  Waterloo  Mills  were  started,  aitd  JMonroe,  from 
its  natural  advantages,  became  the  grain  market  of  southeastern  Michi- 
gan. About  1840  the  Monroe  City  Mills  were  built,  and  the  Erie  Mills, 
of  Black  Bock,  near  IJuifalo,  New  York,  sent  Mr.  F.  Waldorf  to  take 
charge  of  the  former,  which  they  had  rented  of  Mr.  Beach  in  1842, 
and  three  years  later  they  leased  the  latter,  Mr.  Waldorf  superintending 
the  working  of  both,  while  Samuel  J.  Ilolley  had  charge  of  the  outside 
work.  At  this  time  money  did  not  enter  into  the  dealing  in  grain,  and 
trade  was  all  in  dicker.  These  being  the  only  mills  in  this  section  of 
the  country,  parties  came  from  as  far  as  Maumce  City  and  Avaited  for 
their  grist  to  he  ground.  About  the  time  the  Jlonroe  City  Mills  were 
built  bv  liirch  &  Frost,  a  water-power  and  dam  had  been  eoustrueted 
l)v  Haeon  &  Lawirncc.  and  prior  to  the  (MTupaiicv  of  tlic  mill  by  Jlr. 
Waldorf,  a  (|uarter  interest  was  owned  liy  K-,u-h.  In  1H44  llic  Ki-i<>  Mills 
as  a  forwarding  in.stittitioii,  did  not  find  it  to  liicir  interest  to  be  known 
in  connection  with  the  mills  at  Jlonroe  as  proprietors,  and  so  persuaded 
.Messrs.  Waldorf  &  Ilolley  to  lease  tliem.  which  was  done  in  1845.  Six 
years  later  the  Waterloo  .Mills  were  tboiwigbly  overhauled  and  refitted 
ami  in  1852  were  ])ui'c!iased  by  Mr.  Waldorf,  who  sold  them  in  185H  to 
Jlessrs.  Xornmn  &  I'erkins,  the  latter  continuing  in  possession  until 
1.870,  when  they  were  sold  to  Stiles  &  Uavvey.  In  1875  Harvey  sold  his 
interest  to  Mr,  C.  C  .lolnison.  who  continued  in  [lartnei'ship  initil  1881, 
when  Mr.  Sliles  beeanie  (he  owniT  by  purchasing  the  interest  held  by 
Ml'.  Johnson,  again  cliaugin!.'  in  1887.  with  Cvrus  Sliles  in  charge.  This 
left  Mr.  "Waldorf  in  full  charge  of  the  :M<.uroe  City  Mills. 

Prior  to  the  opening  of  the  canal,  all  slii|>meatK  of  tlour  and  other 
irijtterjals  had  to  be  made  from  La  Plaisance  Hay,  to  which  point  a  track 
was  laid,  and  ears  dravni  by  horses  as  a  motive  power.  Tliere  being  no 
warehouses  at  Ypsilaiiti,  Ann  Arbor,  or  in  fact  anywliere  except  at 
Monroe,  it  was  the  best  wheat  market  in  this  section  of  the  country, 
and  it  was  no  uiuis\ial  thing  at  early  morning  to  see  the  streets  in  the 
^icinitj'  of  the  mill  blocked  with  teams  waiting  to  unload,  the  farmers 
having  eonie  in  from  taverns  near  by,  where  they  had  I'cmained  over 
night  so  as  to  be  on  hand  in  time.  The  mills  were  run  to  their  fullest 
capacity  day  and  night,  shipments  made  to  tiie  Unffalo  market,  ve^els 
leaving  the  bay  with  two  and  three  thousand  barrels  of  flour,  which 
were  freciuentiy  sold  long  before  the  boat  reached  its  destiiied  point, 
liutt'alo  at  that  time  was  the  great  distribnting  point  for  that  section, 
and  the  reputation  of  Monroe  tlour  was  of  the  higliest.  On  tiie  comple- 
tion of  the  canal  warehouses  were  read.\',  and  wlieat  that  could  not  be  at 
once  used  in  the  nulls  found  a  ready  safe  there,  tlie  first  ones  in  the  field 
being  started  by  Sterling  &  Noble. 


Hosted  by  Google 


398  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

When  the  railroads  were  released  from  the  state  and  passed  under 
private  control,  competition  at  other  points  began  and  Monroe  lost  its 
prestige,  although  it  has  ever  had  its  fair  share  of  business  in  the  grain 
market.  About  1875  the  machinery  of  the  Bay  City  Mill  at  Sandusky 
(where  it  had  been  for  forty  years)  was  shipped  to  Slonroe  and  a  mill 
started  by  Mr.  Boyd,  and  after  passing  through  several  hands,  the 
"Standard"  Mill  came  into  the  possession  of  Messrs.  Johnson  &  Stiles 
in  1879,  who  operated  it  till  1883,  as  Eagle  Mills,  when  it  was  shut  down. 
The  little  mill  of  Caux  &  Stiles  was  originally  a  store  about  1875 ;  within 
a  year  the  machinery  of  the  mill  from  Adrian  was  put  in  operation  in 
the  old  store  room. 


The  Amendt  Milling  Company 

The  Amendt  Milling  Company  came  to  Monroe  in  1895  and  purchased 
the  Monroe  City  Mills.  This  plant  was  established  in  1840,  and  placed 
in  charge  of  Frederick  Waldorf  as  stated  at  the  beginning  of  this  article. 
The  e(|uipment  of  the  mill  at  the  time  of  its  purchase  by  Mr.  Amendt 
was  very  much  an  antiquated  affair,  and  little  calculated  to  compete 
with  modern  methods.  It  had  previous  to  1885  been  operated  under 
water  power,  and  its  product  so  unimportant  as  to  scarcely  merit  men- 
tion—nevertheless the  first  flour  ever  shipped  out  of  Michigan  to  the 
East  was  a  consignment  of  200  barrels  manufactured  at  the  Waterloo 
Mills  by  Miller  and  Jermain  of  Monroe  in  1827.  It  went  by  boat  to 
Buffalo,  thence  by  canal  to  New  York,  It  sold  readily  and  established 
a  reputation  for  its  excellent  quality.  The  Waldorf  Jlill  as  it  was  gen- 
erally known  continued  to  he  operated  by  its  new  owners  until  1905 
when  a  company  was  incorporated  and  a  new,  up-to-date  roller  mill  was 
built  in  the  first  ward  on  the  line  of  the  L.  S.  &  M.  S.  Railroad  and 
equipped  with  all  the  most  modem  devices  for  manufacturing  high  grade 
flour.  They  found  a  ready  market  for  their  product  in  the  east  and 
south,  and  in  1912  are  using  500,000  bushels  of  M'heat,  about  300,000 
bushels  of  corn  and  nearly  1,000,000  bushels  of  oats.  They  employ  the 
utmost  capacity  of  four  elevators,  located  in  Ida,  Petersburg,  New- 
port and  Monroe,  besides  one  lately  acquired  in  Ohio.  The  demand 
for  the  various  grains  raised  in  Monroe  county  and  adjacent  territory 
makes  this  one  of  the  best  markets  in  the  state  and  one  of  the  most 
active  manufacturing  establishments  in  southeastern  Michigan.  Tlie 
"Lotus"  flour  is  everywhere  noted  for  its  excellent  (juality  and  has 
a  large  sale  locally. 

The  Waterloo  Roller  Mills  are  operated  by  SchoU  &  Rath  on  the 
same  site  on  the  banks  of  the  River  Raisin  in  the  little  suburb  of  Monroe, 
known  from  time  immemorial  as  Waterloo.  They  manufacture  the  "Gilt 
Edge"  brand  of  flour  which  has  a  widespread  reputation  and  is  largely 
sold  in  the  local  trade  as  well  as  shipped  to  other  places.  They  manu- 
facture a  high  grade  buckwheat  flour  and  corn  meal,  as  well  as  their 
staple  line  of  wheat  flour. 

Thi:  Boriime  &  Rxvcn  Co. 

The  old  "rope  walk"  established  many  years  ago  by  the  father  of 
the  late  C.  A.  Boehme,  who  conducted  the  manufacture  of  cordage  in  a 
somewhat  primitive  "'ay,  was  the  foundation  of  the  present  Boehme  & 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  ^99 

Rauuh  Company  one  of  the  largest  institutions  in  thwir  line  in  tlie 
United  States.  In  May  1899  a  co-partnership  was  formed,  consisting  of 
C.  A.  Boehme,  E.  C.  Ranch  and  J.  P.  Bronson,  dealing  in  cordage  and 
sporting  goods,  for  the  purpose  of  manufacturing  paper,  Tliey  leased 
the  old  Waldorf  Paper  Mills  located  on  the  river  front  at  the  foot  of 
Sterling  street,  where  the  evolution  of  the  present  extensive  business 
began.  There  was  one  small  binder  board  machine  producing  about 
two  tons  per  day.  This  mill  was  operated  by  the  Cordage  Company 
for  about  one  year,  when  they  bought  (he  old  flouring  mill  at  corner 
of  First  and  "Winchester  streets,  installed  therein  four  binder  board 
machines  and  called  it  Mill  No.  2. 

In  May,  1902,  the  partnership  was  incorporated  under  the  laws 
of  Jlichigan  as  The  Boehme  &  Ranch  Company  with  a  paid  in  capital 
of  $100,000,  and  built  what  is  now  known  as  the  B.  &  R.  Co.  Mill  No.  :j 
with  capacity  of  30  tons  box  board  per  day.  In  August,  1904,  the  capital 
was  increased  to  $200,000  and  the  factory  of  the  Monroe  Folding  Box 
Company  bought.    This  is  now  known  as  Plant  No.  4. 

In  1907  the  capital  was  increased  to  $500,000  and  the  box  factory 
enlarged  and  improved,  enabling  it  to  use  for  the  manufacture  of  boxes 
all  the  board  made  in  No.  3  mill.  In  1909  the  capital  was  again  increased 
$500,000  and  another  paper  mill  built,  the  one  now  know  as  Mill 
No.  5.  This  year  (1912),  buildings  are  being  erected  to  enable  the  box 
factory  to  use  all  the  box  board  now  made  in  Mills  No.  3,  and  5,  about 
seventy  tons.  The  products  made  will  amount  to  about  $1,500,000  in 
folding  paper  boxes  and  fibre  shipping  cases. 

C.  A.  Boehme,  first  vice  president  of  this  company  died  in  1909. 
Otherwise  tlie  present  officers,  E.  C.  Ranch,  president,  F.  E.  Williamson 
and  H.  Lee  Ranch,  vice  presidents,  J.  P.  Bronson,  treasurer  and  W.  C. 
TuUis,  secretary,  have  been  in  active  management  of  the  company  since 
its  organization.  The  capital  of  this  company  was  increased  in  January, 
1913,  to  $800,000. 

The  following  are  the  dimensions  of  the  present  buildings  compris- 
ing the  plant  and  capacity :  Length  of  front  wall.  1 ,485  feet ;  floor  space, 
223,640  square  feet;  capacity  of  board  mills,  90  tons  daily;  output  of 
folding  box  plant,  4  cars  daily. 

The  Weis  Manufacturing  Company 

It  is  a  matter  of  about  fourteen  years  since  Mr.  A.  L.  "Weis  thought 
well  enough  of  his  "Patent  Magazine  binder"  to  hitch  the  two  names 
together  and  add  "Company,"  Thus  the  Weis  Binder  Company,  of 
Toledo,  was  organized,  and  to  this  the  Weis  Manufacturing  Company 
of  jMonroe,  traces  its  origin.  As  is  the  case  in  most  of  our  infant  indus- 
tries, the  progress  during  the  first  few  years  was  slow.  Brush  tube 
paste — ^now  sold  all  over  this  and  foreign  countries — was  added,  the  idea 
of  combining  a  brush  with  the  tube  holding  the  paste  meeting  with  almost 
immediate  favor. 

It  was  about  this  time  that  the  Card  Index  and  Loose  Leaf  Systems 
were  first  generally  introduced.  On  the  wave  of  "System"  which  swept 
the  business  world — propelled  by  the  enthusiasm  and  ingenuity  of  several 
Weis  brothers,  the  business  was  so  greatly  expanded  that  the  facilities 
ofEered  in  Monroe  overshadowed  the  advantages  Toledo  offered,  and  so 
the  first  of  the  buildings  at  Monroe  was  started  in  the  fall  of  1905 
and  completed  early  in  1906,  at  which  time  the  entire  operations  were 
transferred  from  Toledo  to  Monroe.  About  sixty  people  constituted  the 
working  force  at  that  time,  many  of  them  moving  from  Toledo  with  the 
firm. 


Hosted  by  Google 


400  H  [STORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

During  llie  following  Ihrt't  years  inan.v  new  articles  were  added  to 
the  lines,  which  caused  a  general  and  rapid  development  of  the  business 
— both  from  the  maniifacturing  and  selling  standpoint.  The  sales  force 
was  then  calling  on  the  stationery  trade,  which  demjiudcd  as  complete 
a  line  aa  possible.  They  wanted  sectional  bookcases.  The  business,  pat- 
ents, plant,  etc.,  of  a  firm  at  Ann  Arbor  were  on  the  market  and  the 
whole  outfit  was  purchased  in  1908.  For  obvious  reasons  it  was  not  good 
business  to  operate  two  similar  plants  and  the  whole  Weis  organization 
was  finally  consoliated  at  Moni'oe  late  in  1908. 

An  addition  to  the  building. — contaiiking  more  than  double  the  rioor 
space  in  the  fii-st  plant,  was  completed  and  in  active  operation  by  the 
summer  of  1909.  The  working  force  had  then  increased  to  about  one 
hundred  and  fifty.  During  1912  the  increased  production  of  filiug  de- 
vices, card  index  and  other  office  systems,  a  new  line  of  bookcases  and 
several  otiier  important  additions,  made  a  third  liuilding  necessary, 
which  was  put  in  operation  in  the  summer  of  1912.  This  new  building 
is  the  largest  of  the  three  structures,  it  having  a  floor  space  of  45,000 
square  feet,  in  November,  1912,  the  total  floor  space  of  the  three  biiild- 
ings  was  120,000  Sf|uare  feet  with  SOO  employees  and  a  yearly  pay  roll 
approximating  !|!l75,000. 

From  the  raw  material  every  step  or  process  in  tbc  rnjuiiifaetnre  of 
wood  and  fibre  board  filing  and  office  ei]uipment  is  done  by  tliis  company. 
From  flu'  kiln  drying,  of  tlie  lundwr  to  its  ultimate  finishing  in  the 
form  of  filing  systenjs.  bookcases  for  home  and  office,  etc.;  the  cutting, 
scoring  and  printing  of  all  index  and  guide  cards;  the  entire  production 
of  advertising  jn'intfd  matter  and  catalogs,  which  was  formerly  done  out- 
side, is  all  areompHslied  in  the  one  institution.  The  produet  of  this 
company  is  known  wherever  business  letters  are  written  or  received. 
The  domestic  husiness  ranks  well  witli  other  longer  established  ccmcerm 
in  the  same  line  and  llie  I'xport  demand  for  Weis  goods  is  growing 
rapid  h'. 

A.  L.  Weis  is  |)ivsidenl  mikI  jiem-ral  maiiMger:  ().  T,  Weis.  secretary 
and  treasurer;  F,  \.  Weis,  vice  pi'esideiiL  TIicsi^  men,  with  W.  C.  ^Veis. 
K.  J.  Weis  and  1I._(,'.  Weis.  are  the  board  of  dire^-tors.  All  are  actively 
engaged  in  llie  business  of  the  company. 

The  JbjNUOK  TJixokk  Ho.vinj  C'o.MiMNV 

was  organized  in  IVIonroe,  June  32,  1!I06  with  a  eai'ital  of  ^2(50.(100.00. 
for  the  manufacture  of  paper  boards,  a  product  wbh'li  is  ust'd  mainly  as 
a  substitute  for  manufacturing  shipjiing  packages  and  for  bookbiuder's 
work.  The  firm  claims  to  be  the  largest  manufacturers  of  binder's  board 
in  the  world,  ha^'ing  a  capacity  of  sixty  tons  per  day.  The  plant  is 
located  in  the  first  ward,  near  the  tracks  of  the  Pcre  Marquette,  and 
the  L.  S.  &  ^1.  S.  R.  R..  affording  excellent  shipping  facilities  for  their 
large  product.  This  embraces  binder's  board,  trunk  board,  veneer  board. 
templet  board,  leather  board,  air  dried  straw  board,  fibre  shipping  case 
board,  cylindrical  fibre  cheese  boxes,  coffee  drums,  spice  drums  ajid 
candy  pails;  to  which  list  additions  are  made  as  required.  In  addition 
to  the  Monroe  plant  which  employs  approximately  150  men  a  factor\' 
is  operated  at  Aurora,  111. 

The  officers  and  directors  of  the  Company  are  as  follows;  L.  W. 
Newcomer,  President;  E.  C.  Retz,  secretary;  li.  W.  Leathers,  treasurer; 
L.  ('.  Knapp.  vice  president,  who  are  also  direetora  together  with  I.  A. 
Newcomer,  II.  F.  Leathers,  Charles  Eggert  and  Don  Leathers. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  4OI 

EivEE  Raisin  Papek  Company 

The  River  Raisin  Paper  Company  was  organized  June  20,  1910,  with 
a  capital  stock  of  $150,000,  although  at  the  present  time  about  $300,000 
is  invested  in  the  business.  There  are  employed  steadily,  one  hundred 
and  tiventy-five  people  and  there  is  paid  out,  annually,  $80,000  for  labor. 
T]ie  business  comprises  the  manufacture  of  fibre  shipping  cases,  which 
are  used  for  shipping  merchandise  of  all  kinds,  either  by  freight  or  by 
express,  largely  taking  the  place  of  wooden  shipping  eases.  On  account 
of  the  high  price  of  lumber,  it  became  necessary  to  find  some  substitute, 
and  the  fibre  shipping  case  seems  to  fit  in  here  to  good  advantage;  the 
demand  for  this  product  is  far  in  excess  of  what  was  anticipated.  The 
market  is  practically  unlimited.  These  cases  are  shipped  ail  over  the 
I'nited  States  and  Canada. 

The  material  used  in  making  tliose  cases  is  largely  paper  stock 
that  is  gathered  up  in  the  various  cities  all  over  the  country,  although 
the  outside  lining,  which  necessarily  must  be  of  tougher  material  is 
imported  from  Sweden. 

The  officers  and  directors  are  as  follows:  president,  Mr.  D.  C.  Jen- 
kins. Kokomo,  Indiana;  vice  president,  treasurer  and  general  manager, 
li.  IT.  "Wood,  Monroe;  secretary,  A.  "W'.  Stitt,  Monroe;  directors,  F.  P. 
Walter,  Monroe  and  J.  Frank  Gray,  Cliicago,  111. 

The  plant  occupies  a  floor  space  of  125,000  square  feet. 

The  mill  is  located  on  the  site  of  the  historic  River  Raisin  battle 
■■roiind,  where  the  bloody  eiiKagPnient  was  fought  between  the  British 
itnd  Indians,  and  the  Kentucky  troo])s,  who  had  come  to  the  rescue  of 
till'  imperiled  seftlei's  and  where  the-  frightful  massacre  occurred,  in 
January,  3813. 

In  the  course  of  excavating  for  foundations  and  cellars  for  the  mill,  a 
large  (|uantit,\'  ol'  I'elies  were  exhumed,  consisting  of  well  preserved 
skelefons,  tojnahawks.  hunting  knives,  military  bntiona,  articles  of  pot- 
U'l'v.  rosaries  and  a  few  coins,  also  a  few  <'annon  balls  six  pound 
i-alilire.  One  of  the  skeletons  evidently  was  that  of  an  Indian  chief  of 
very  lar^'e  proportions  with  whom  were  buried  bis  iinpleinents  of  war. 
Tile  collection  of  r'clies  has  been  carefully  preserved  by  tiic  mill  proin'ie- 
tors  and  is  exbibiled  to  visitors. 

Tlir.    El.KKAIJT    J[.\NrFACTrEIN(i    CoJil'A.NY 

This  is  one  ol'  tile  new  manufacturing  plants  added  to  the  indnstrici^ 
of  Monroe  during  the  year  1912.  It  was  formerly  located  at  Elkhart. 
IncHana,  where  they  were  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  alternating 
current  magnetos  for  stationary  and  marine  gas  engines.  Tliey  re- 
moved to  Monroe  and  reorganized  the  company  November  1,  1!)11,  the 
stock  i|>60,000  being  largely  subscribed  here ;  the  following  comprise  the 
otifieei-s  of  the  company:  H.  S.  Hubbard,  president;  E.  C.  Ranch,  vice 
president;  E.  L.  ICerstetter,  secretary  and  manager;  B.  Freidinburg, 
treasurer;  P.  T.  Becker,  general  superintendent;  Walter  Brown,  sales 
miiniiger.  The  present  output  of  the  factory  is  about  100  maeliines 
tlail\'  with  a  capacity  of  250.  Since  the  establishment  of  the  company 
in  .Slonroe.  the  capital  stock  has  been  increased  seventy-five  per  cent, 
to  !|<1 10.000,  all  being  subscrilied  for  by  present  stockholders.  Their  out- 
put is  sold  to  manufacturers  of  gas  and  gasoline  engines  fnrnishing  a 
liettcr  iiijicliine  for  much  less  money  than  their  competitors  are  doing. 

The  Monroe  Giaps  Company 

liHs  been  among  the  active  enterprises  of  Monroe  for  several  years,  in- 
creasing its  plant  twice,  and  enlarging  the  scope  of  its  business  of  manu- 


Hosted  by  Google 


402  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

facturing  specialties  in  glassware,  jars,  etc.  The  plant  is  located  on  First, 
street,  one  block  east  of  the  Michigan  Central  Railroad,  the  business 
being  under  the  management  of  A.  L.  Parker. 

The  Monroe  AVoolen  Hill 

For  more  than  fifty  years,  this  name  has  been  a  familiar  one  in  Mon- 
roe. Their  original  line  of  manufaetiire  was  woolen  cloths,  flannels, 
blankets  and  yarns.  The  Norman  brothers,  Thomas  and  John  owned 
the  mill  for  many  years,  also  Noble  and  Redfield,  and  others  have  oper- 
ated it.  Some  years  ago  it  passed  into  the  ownership  of  Plewes,  who 
invented  and  manufactured  a  sanitary  all-wool  bed  comforter,  substi- 
tuting a  specially  prepared  wool  bat  in  place  of  cotton,  as  ordinarily 
made,  which  has  been  successful.  In  1812  Ed.  G.  J.  Lauer  and  Capt. 
I.  S.  Harrington  bought  the  property  and  continued  the  business  with 
Mr.  l^lewes  as  superintendent.  The  plant  is  located  on  the  River  Raisin 
in  the  suburb  known  as  Waterloo,  and  is  operated  by  wire  drive  from 
the  Waterloo  mills,  adjacent. 

The  Monroe  Foundry  and  Furnace  Company 

The  present  large  and  flourishing  institution,  located  in  the  block  at 
the  corner  of  Monroe  and  Fifth  streets  succeeded  the  firm  of  Smith  & 
McLaren,  foundry  men. 

When  the  manufacture  of  the  Floral  City  warm  air  furnaces  began, 
a  company  was  incorporated  in  1900  under  the  name  of  the  ilonroc 
Foundry  and  Furnace  Company,  and  the  business  greatly  increased  by 
the  addition  of  local  capital.  The  product  of  the  factory  is  marketed 
in  Michigan  and  the  Middle  West.  The  death  of  the  president  of  the 
i.'ompany,  Mr.  Andrew  Kaier,  in  1908,  was  a  severe  blow  to  the  business, 
for  it  was  by  his  energetic  efforts  that  the  large  business  was  >milt  up 
and  maintained.  His  son,  Walter  P.  Baier  takes  his  place  with  A. 
Goetler  as  principal  traveling  salesmen.  Another  son,  Francis,"  is  also 
connected  with  the  company.  The  officers  at  the  present  time  are: 
Andrew  Wagner,  president;  Mathew  F.  Sieb,  vice-president;  W.  P. 
Cook,  secretary  and  treasurer;  Geo.  G.  Goetler,  superintendent:  A. 
Wagner,  assistant  superintendent. 

The  above,  with  Jas.  Eisenman,  Walter  P.  Baier,  W.  C.  Sterling, 
Benj.  Sturn,  Geoi^e  Gassel,  constitute  the  board  of  directors. 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER  XXXI 

THE  NEWSPAPER  PRESS 

"Michigan  Sentinel,"  by  Edward  D.  Ellis — Monroe  "Journal  and 
Commercial" — Wiiio  Organs — The  "Monroe  Commercial"  Again 
Monroe  "Democrat" — TJnsuccesspul  Ventures— Monroe  "Rec- 
ord-Commercial"— Outside  op  Monroe 

In  Monro*;  ivas  founded  the  second  newspaper  in  Michigan. 

It  is  a  singular  fact  that  between  1806  and  1820,  no  provision  had 
been  made  for  publishing  the  territorial  laws,  and  some  of  them  had 
been  lost  and  wore  never  found.  In  1816,  a  meager  volume  was  puli- 
lished  in  Detroit,  printed  so  poorly  that  the  matter  was  seareely  legible, 
containing  the  titles  of  some  laws,  and  abstracts  of  others ;  but  very  few 
were  completed;  this  was  caused  by  the  want  of  adequate  means.  In 
1820,  Congress  appropriated  $1,200  for  the  publication  of  existing  laws, 
when  the  legislative  board  compiled  ajid  revised  their  legislation,  putting 
it  in  good  form  to  supply  the  place  of  a  code.  This  was  probably  the 
first  effort  made  in  the  territory  to  acquaint  the  people  with  the  proceed- 
ings of  the  govermuent's  formulating  laws  for  the  regnlation  of  matters 
of  public  and  private  concern. 

"MicitiGAN  Sf:ntinel''  by  Ed\v.\rd  1>.  Eej.is 

In  1825,  but  two  newspapers  existed  in  the  territory,  and  one  of 
these,  the  Michigan  Sentiitd,  was  established  in  5Ionroe,  the  other  being 
the  Gazette  published  in  Detroit.  The  first  published  in  Detroit  was 
"The  Michigan  Essay"  by  Father  Gabriel  Richard  in  1809. 

Monroe  was  very  fortunate  indeed,  in  having  attracted  hither,  as  its 
first  journalist,  a  most  enterprising  and  capable  young  man,  Mr.  Edward 
D.  Ellis,  who  arrived  in  June,  1825,  and  prepared  to  locate  permanently 
in  the  active,  rapidly  growing  and  pleasant  village  on  the  Raisin.  He 
was  the  man  preeminently  fitted  for  the  opportunity,  and  the  people 
received  him  in  the  most  cordial  spirit,  realizing  that  the  principal  factor 
in  the  development  of  the  new  territory  and  in  furtherance  of  the  rela- 
tion of  Monroe  with  the  outside  world,  and  the  lively  politics  of  the 
times,  as  well  as  the  potentiality  of  the  commercial  greatness  of  the 
town  would  now  be  supplied.  Mr.  Ellis  brought  with  him  from  Buffalo, 
the  press  and  other  equipment  for  the  newspaper ;  a  convenient  printing 
oifiee  was  secured  for  him  by  the  business  men  of  the  village,  and  the 
Sentinel  was  in  due  time  launched,  receiving  the  liberal  support  of  the 
townspeople,  in  advertising  and  subscriptions.  I  have  three  consecutive 
numbers  of  this  old  paper,  kindly  loaned  by  D.  R.  Crampton,  of  the 
Monroe  Democrat.  Its  local  news  department  is  full  of  information  in 
regard  to  the  events  and  enterprises  of  the  day.  The  following  extract 
will  afford  an  excellent  view  of  the  active  business  doing  in  real  estate, 
shipping  and  merchandizing: 

403 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONEOB  COUNTY 


LiJt'-     .J  h      '      \K 


Bar.  yWS^ «.     _ 


Mv!       I-    bOLTIlll.AS^LK^   P^HTIIN  OP  MlCIlIClN    (ISSo) 
1        1    •*   >        cr   sho       g  old  bo  ndarj   1  ne  botnce     Oh  o  n    1  "M 
Til  1  "\r        ee  Ba      Le    I,  tie  "\[o  (        t 


Hosted  by 


Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONEOE  COUNTY  405 

■'Sale  of  Village  Lots" 

"The  sale  of  property  in  our  village  wntinues  unabated,  and  sales 
thus  far  obtain  the  same  high  prices  of  the  preceding  two  weeks ;  and  we 
may  truly  say  lots  have  risen  considerably  within  the  last  week,  inasmuch 
as  none  can  be  purchased  at  former  prices.  Many  landholders  in  town 
have  refused  one  hundred  per  cent  advance  on  last  week's  purchases. 
Farms  a  little  below  the  village,  and  bordering  on  the  river,  have  risen 
about  eighty  per  cent.  The  Stuart  farm,  originally  containing  one 
hundred  and  fifty  acres,  has  been  sold  (or  a  considerable  part  of  it). 
Sixteenths  {of  an  acre)  were  bought  a  few  days  ago  at  $566;  they  are 
now  selling  readily  for  $1,000  and  $1,200.  Lots  near  the  landing  have 
been  selling  at  $30  per  front  foot,  and  these  lots  are  one  mile  below  the 
village.  We  know  of  one  individual  making  a  purchase  of  a  village  lot 
at  $2,000,  less  than  two  weeks  ago,  which  now  is  w'orth  $6,000,  or  an 
advance  of  three  hundred  per  cent.  Another  who  paid  $9,000  for  a 
block  of  village  lots,  about  the  same  time,  for  which  he  has  been  offered 
$17,000  and  refused.  The  amount  of  the  sales  for  this  week  is  about 
$55,000.  It  has  been  thought  that  the  cheering  intelligence  relative  to 
the  passage  of  our  ship  canal  bill  in  Oougri.'ss  had  caused  this  rise  in 
property  in  our  village,  what  speaks  loudly  for  our  place  is  the  great 
amount  of  general  business  doing  here  at  present.  We  noticed,  the 
other  day,  the  erection  of  20  to  30  new  buildings  in  ilonroe ;  and  this  in 
the  heart  of  winter.  Monroe  has  a  population  now  of  aI>out  three  thou- 
sand, and  supports  twenty-eight  dry  goods  stores,  fourteen  groceries,  two 
hardware  shops,  three  cabinet  shops,  five  hotels,  etc.,  etc."  [The  "drv- 
goods  stores"  were  probably  general  stores.     Bd.J 

There  was  certainly ' '  something  doing ' '  in  Monroe  in  the  old  '36  days ! 
The  luap  of  the  city  published  about  the  time  noted,  shows  the  growing 
village  of  three  thousand,  expanding  eastward  until  it  included  most  of 
the  marsh  lands,  to  the  borders  of  Lake  Eric,  an  area  sufficient  to  pro- 
vide for  a  population  of  three  hundred  thousand  people!  The  map 
shows  that  in  the  surveys  for  the  ship  canal  a  huge  "basin"  was  in- 
cluded, which  would  accommodate  a  fleet  of  vessels  of  no  insignificant 
proportions.  Warehouses  were  projected  to  take  care  of  the  expected 
commerce  on  the  lake,  and  it  was  no  doubt  the  intention  to  construct  an 
auxiliary  town  or  suburb  on  the  site  of  this  paper  city  near  the  marsh, 
when  afterwards  only  a  part  of  these  dreams  of  opulence  were  realized. 
There  are  probably  three  hundred  thousand  population,  but  they  are 
naturalized  "Musqiiash. "  Ship-building  was  a  factor  in  the  great  wave 
of  prosperity,  and  several  boats  were  built  in  the  neighborhood  of  the 
old  docks.  An  item  in  the  Sentinel  of  January  24,  1836,  shows  very 
plainly  the  interest  that  prevailed  in  marine  matters: 

"Steambo.it  'Monroe' 

"Wc  arc  glaii  to  see  a  disposition  manifested  by  our  worthy  citizens 
to  retain  the  stock  of  this  boat  among  them.  It  was  supposed,  a  short 
time  ago,  that  it  would  be  sold  out  to  Buffalo  and  Detroit  parties.  Noth- 
ing gives  us  greater  satisfaction  than  to  learn  that  Monroe  is  determined 
to  own  something  that  shall  benefit  our  flourishing  village.  We  know 
that  this  steamboat  has,  without  the  question  of  a  doubt,  been  the 
cause  of  the  rise  in  the  price  of  some  of  the  property  in  our  village.  We 
can  give  the  names  of  many  who  took  passage  at  Buffalo  on  board  of  the 
'Monroe.'  with  the  intention  of  going  farther  west,  but  who,  on  arriv- 


Hosted  by  Google 


406  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

iiig  in  Monroe,  have  remained  here  and  become  citizens.  Tliousands  of 
emigrants  have  taken  passage  on  this  boat  at  Buffalo  for  the  west,  and 
landing  at  Monroe  have  thus  had  an  opportunity  to  see  our  town  and  its 
many  natural  advantages.  Tliis,  it  will  be  conceded  by  all,  is  a  decided 
advantage  to  any  place;  and  if  a  benefit,  why  should  not  our  citizens 
reap  the  harvest?  The  boat  lias  done  a  very  large  and  profitable  busi- 
ness on  the  lake.  The  captain  is  popular,  and  justly  so.  It  is  learned 
that  at  a  reeent  public  meeting  held  in  the  village  $15,000  has  been  sub- 
scribed, and  that  there  is  an  assurance  of  all  the  stock  being  taken  here." 
The  same  paper  gives  the  land  sales  at  Monroe  in  the  year  1835,  as 
follows  r 

"The  sales  of  Public  Lands  at  the  Land  Oifice  in  this  place  for  the 
southern  land  district  of  Michigan,  under  the  charge  of  Major  Gershom 
T.  Bulkley,  registrar,  for  the  different  quarters  of  the  year  1835: 

"First  quarter $  31,282.27 

"Second   quarter 247,116.90 

'■Third    quarter 279,890.35 

"Fourth   quarter 274,729.19 

"Total    $833,108.71 

"Wlien  it  is  recollected  that  this  is  the  smallest  land  district  in  Michi- 
gan and  that  the  lands  remaining  unsold  are,  perhaps  three-fourths  less 
than  those  of  the  western  district,  we  venture  the  assertion  that  the  sales 
at  Monroe  have  exceeded  the  others  by  fifty  to  seventy-five  percent,  and 
probably  the  greatest  sale  that  has  ever  occurred  at  any  land  oiBee  in 
the  United  States  in  one  year." 

Honorable  Isaac  P.  Christianey,  then  a  young  man,  was  clerk  in 
Major  Bulkley's  land  office,  which  was  located  in  a  small  frame  build- 
ing then  standing  east  of  the  site  of  the  present  court  house. 

The  Monroe  Sentinel  continued  its  useful  career  until  the  latter  part 
of  the  year  1836,  when  Jt  was  sold  to  Abner  Morton  &  Sons,  who  removed 
the  plant  to  Detroit,  and  in  connection  with  The  American  Vineyard, 
which  the  Morton's  were  publishing  there,  it  was  continued  for  a  short 
time. 

The  stirring  village,  however,  was  not  left-  destitute  of  a  newspaper, 
for  the  Monroe  Journal  had  already  been  started  by  Abner  Morton, 
who,  like  his  predecessor,  had  brought  out  to  Monroe  press  and  etiuip- 
ment  from  the  east.  Mr.  Morton  was  a  born  newspaper  man  and  con- 
ducted a  bright  and  able  journal.  This,  a  short  time  afterwards,  was 
sold  to  E.  J.  Van  Buren,  who  was  induced  by  Pontiac  friends  to  remove 
the  establishment  to  that  village  (another  "Pontiac  conspiracy").  Mr. 
Morton,  meanwhile,  returned  to  Monroe  and  established  the  Monroe 
Advocate,  the  publication  of  which  he  and  his  sons  continued  until  1839. 

Monroe  "Jouknal"  anu  "Commercial" 

In  that  year,  Levi  S.  Humphrey,  Austin  E.  Wing,  and  Alpheus 
Felch  and  their  friends,  purchased  the  property,  changed  the  name  to 
Monroe  Times  and  conducted  it  in  the  interests  of  their  party,  all  of 
them  being  active  politicians,  and  the  campaign  of  1840  just  opening, 
they  flung  to  the  breeze  the  banner  of  "Woodbridge  and  Reform."  Al- 
pheus Felch  contributed  much  of  the  editorial  matter,  though  the  late 
C.  C.  Jackson  was  ostensible  editor.  The  campaign  being  over,  and  the 
Journal  having  served  the  purposes  of  its  owners,  the  paper  was  bought 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  407 

by  Edward  G.  Morton  &  Co.,  for  a  little  less  than  half  the  price  paid 
at  its  last  transfer.  Abner  Slorton  resumed  his  post  as  editor,  and  the  old 
title  of  the  paper  was  restored  to  the  Monroe  Advocate  and  continued 
under  the  same  management  and  editorship  until  1849,  when  the  name 
became  the  Monroe  Commercial,  under  the  sole  control,  management  and 
editorship  of  Edward  G.  Morton.  Through  the  many  transformations 
and  change  of  owners  since  1849,  its  political  principles  remained  un- 
changed, and  its  vigorous  and  independent  editor  made  for  the  paper  a 
name  and  reputation  second  to  no  other  in  Michigan  . 

Whig  Organs 

There  were  others  who  essayed  to  establish  a  footing  in  the  journal- 
istic field  in  Monroe.  In  1836,  one  of  these  attempts  was  made  by  the 
Whig  element,  and  Mr.  R.  Hosmer  was  engaged  by  the  owners.  Dr. 
H.  Conant  and  Thos.  G.  Cole  to  edit  the  Monroe  Gazelle.  This  paper 
found  existence  a  hard  one  in  Monroe,  for  being  politically  on  the 
"wrong  side"  in  Monroe,  which  was  a  Democratic  stronghold,  and  party 
lines  being  tightly  drawn  at  that  time,  the  essential  inspiration,  money, 
was  not  forthcoming  to  support  a  party  organ  of  the  opposite  faith. 
This  paper  aferwards  fell  to  the  lot  of  Charles  Lanman;  a  charming 
writer  in  other  fields  than  polities,  but  without  the  necessary  experience 
or  qualifications  for  a  country  editor,  the  paper's  life  was  prematurely 
cut  short  by  lack  of  funds  and  moral  support. 

The  Whig's,  however,  were  not  discouraged,  and  in  1848,  they  estab- 
lished another  paper  upon  the  ruins  of  the  last,  and  called  it  the  Monroe 
Sentinel,  but  its  career  was  even  shorter  than  its  predecessors;  and  the 
publishers,  W.  H.  Briggs  &  Co.,  "succumbed  to  the  inevitable."  The 
Monroe  Citizen  was  the  name  of  another  Monroe  newspaper  whose  sands 
of  life  soon  ran  out,  and  whose  demise  is  neither  remembered  nor  re- 
gretted. 

The  Monroe  "Commerci.\t," 

The  Monroe  Coinnifrcial  as  the  successor  of  the  Monroe  Advocate, 
under  the  control  and  editorial  management  of  Edward  G.  Morton,  was 
continued  as  a  Democratic  paper,  and  its  editor,  a  pronounced  Jackson 
Democrat,  was  regarded  as  one  of  the  most  forceful  writers  among  Mich- 
igan editors,  and  his  fearless  and  uncompromising  editorials  are  remem- 
bered to  this  day.  In  1856,  however,  Mr.  Morton  felt  constrained  to 
accept  the  offer  of  a  syndicate  of  local  Republicans  to  purchase  the  prop- 
erty. There  was  only  one  important  consideration  that  caused  any 
hesitation  in  the  matter,  and  that  was  it  left  Monroe  county  without  a 
Democratic  journal.  The  Commercial  entered  upon  the  Fremont  and 
Dayton  presidential  campaign  with  Honorable  Isaac  P.  Christianey  as 
chief  editor,  and  Edwin  Willitts  as  assistant.  These  gentlemen  were 
associated  together  as  practicing  lawyers,  in  Monroe,  and  proved  them- 
selves able  political  writers,  while  Mr.  Willitts  also  occasionally  showed 
some  adaptability  in  writing  on  local  themes.  Milo  D,  Hamilton  became 
identified  with  the  paper  in  1860,  forming  a  business  partnership  with  T, 
Scott  Clarke,  under  the  name  and  style  of  Hamilton  &  Clarke,  with 
Hamilton  as  editor  and  manager.  The  enterprise  of  this  firm  during 
their  first  year  which  was  also  the  year  of  the  election  of  Abraham  Lin- 
coln as  President,  and  one  pf  great  excitement,  was  prominently  shown 
in  the  success  of  the  paper,  which  up  to  that  time,  was  the  best  and 
most  prosperous  journal  yet  established  in  Monroe. 

At  the  outbreak  of  hostilities  between  the  north  and  south  in  1861. 
Mr.  Clarke  sold  his  interest,  and  entered  the  army  as  lieutenant-colonel 


Hosted  by  Google 


408  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

of  the  Sixth  Regiment  of  Michigan  Infantry.  Mr.  Hamilton  was  the 
purchaser  and  continued  as  editor  and  manager  until  February,  1886. 
He  had  had  an  extensive  and  varied  experience  in  newspaper  work,  and 
this  experience  he  utilized  to  the  best  advantage  in  his  Monroe  paper  and 
succeeded  in  bringing  it  to  the  front  of  Republican  papers  of  the  state. 

MON'ROE   "DeMOCE.\t" 

As  stated,  the  sale  of  the  Commercial  in  1856,  left  the  Democratic 
county  of  Monroe,  without  a  Democratic  county  paper,  but  it  was  not 
to  be  supposed  that  the  virile  editor  would  be  content  outside  of  a  news- 
paper office,  nor  aside  of  the  questions  to  be  discussed  from  a  Democratic 
forum.  The  Northern  Press  was  established  by  one,  A.  C.  Saulsbury, 
who  was  a  greenbacker,  with  Mr,  Morton  in  the  editorial  chair.  This 
was  not  a  happy  nor  successful  affiliation  for  Mr.  Morton,  and  the  paper 
was  finally  sold  to  Mr,  Babcock,  a  lawyer  in  Monroe,  who  thought  he  saw 
a  favorable  field  for  a  paper  "neutral  in  politics  and  religion,"  as  Mr. 
Morton  facetiously  expressed  it.  Mr.  Saulsbury  went  into  the  army,  and 
Mr,  Morton  went  into  journalism  again,  establishing  the  Monroe  Monitor 
thoroughly  and  consistently  Democratic.  Following  this  movement  for 
some  time,  Mr.  Morton  was  in  ill  health,  but  continued  his  publication 
for  about  twelve  years,  up  to  the  time  of  his  death  in  1875.  After  the 
settlement  of  Mr.  Morton's  estate,  the  property  embraced  in  the  Monroe 
Sloiiitor  was  purchased  by  a  stock  company,  composed  of  leading  Demo- 
crats of  the  county,  and  important  improvements  adopted,  enlarged  to 
an  eight  page  forty-eight  column  ])aper,  and  the  name  changed  to  tlic 
Monroe  Democrat.  The  newspaper  appeared  in  March,  1880,  with  D.  R. 
Crampton,  manager,  and  J.  H.  Kurz,  secretary  and  treasurer.  Under 
this  organization  the  paper  became  an  important  factor  in  the  movement 
of  political  and  local  affairs  in  Monroe  county  and  its  circulation  greatly 
increased,  and  its  infiuence  perceptibly  felt,  and  while  retaining  its  Demo- 
cratic iiavor  pursued  a  conservative  course  which  gained  for  it  the  respect 
of  the  community,  not  only,  but  a  high  position  in  the  ranks  of  state 
journalism.    Such  it  remains  to  this  day. 

Unsuccessful  Ventukes 

Doctor  Edward  Dorseh,  an  eminent  German  physician,  of  Monroe  in 
1858,  a  gentleman  of  literary  tastes  and  a  profound  student  ot  medicine 
and  philosophy,  a  writer  of  ability,  established  a  weekly  journal,  under 
the  name  of  the  Vnabhaengige;  this  venture  met  with  disaster  in  the  early 
months  of  its  existence,  and  was  succeeded  in  1859,  by  the  Stoats  Zci- 
tung.  Dr.  Dorseh  being  the  editor,  and  for  a  short  period  met  with  suc- 
cess, but  through  defective  management,  encountered  the  usual  snags 
of  newspaper  life,  when  business  methods  are  ignored,  and  fell  by  the 
wayside. 

In  1874,  there  sprang  into  existence  the  Monroe  Iteiniser  fathered  by 
two  of  Monroe's  ambitious  young  men,  who  thought  that  they  had  dis- 
covered unmistakable  symptoms  that  the  city  demanded  .something 
rather  livelier  than  the  more  conservative  and  dignified  Democrat  and 
Commercial.  The  new  local  "personal  and  society"  journal  was  cer- 
tainly a  great  departure  from  the  course  of  local  journalism  of  the 
town,  and  proved,  for  a  time,  the  source  of  considerable  amusement,  con- 
sternation and  indignation.  It  treated  local  topics,  "personals"  and 
society  matters  in  an  original,  but  not  always  a  diplomatic  style ;  during 
the  year  it  was  favored  with  a  series  of  characteristic  contributions  by 
an  eccentric  old  resident  under  the  title  of  "Old  Days  in  Monroe,"  which 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  409 

were  sometimes  humorous  and  always  readable  as  backward  glances  at 
people  and  "doins"  half  a  century  back,  by  "A  spectator."  The  paper 
gradually  grew  bold  and  caustic  in  its  criticisms  of  people  and  events 
until  it  reached  that  dangerous  point  where  the  libel  line  is  drawn,  and 
a  suit  for  damages  for  libelous  utterances  ensued,  which  proved  its 
undoing,  and  its  face  was  seen  no  more. 

The  Monroe  Ledger  was  another  unsuccessful  newspaper  venture, 
espousing  the  cause  of  the  Greenback  party  in  1878,  and  conducted  by 
Geo.  A.  Cowan,  a  clever  writer,  who  made  a  brave  struggle  for  about  a 
year.  One  particularly  unique  feature  of  the  mechanical  outfit,  was  a 
wooden  press,  hand-made,  and  very  primitive,  possessing  a  characteristic 
which  appeared  to  have  been  intended  as  a  musical  instrument  combina- 
tion, possibly  to  relieve  the  tedium  of  working  the  curiosity  by  the  press- 
man, who  was  a  colored  youth,  as  much  curiosity  as  the  press  itself. 
Musical  features  in  combination  with  greenbaekisra  did  not  seem  to  be 
appreciated  in  the  community,  and  before  the  close  of  the  year,  the  enter- 
prise "squeaked  its  last  squeak." 

In  1881,  the  Monroe  Index  was  born,  but  as  it  was  not  an  index  to 
much  of  anything,  the  ambitions  of  Fred  B.  Lee,  its  publisher,  were 
uot  realized. 

The  Recohd-Commercial 

The  Record  I'ublishing  Company  was  inrorporatcd  under  the  laws 
of  Michigan,  April  6,  lilOO.  The  first  officers  of  the  company  were 
("harlesllgen fritz,  president;  Dr.  P.  S.  Root,  vice-president;  Carl  Franke, 
secretary;  Wm.  G.  Gutman,  treasurer.  This  organization  continued 
without  change  until  1902,  when  an  election  of  officers  resulted  in  the 
choice  of  the  following:  C.  E.  Greening,  president;  secretary  and  treas- 
urer, W.  G.  Gutman,  the  two  offices  having  been  consolidated.  The 
paper  has  from  its  beginning  been  under  the  management  of  Honorable 
Carl  Franke,  until  his  election  to  the  office  oi  Judge  of  Probate,  when 
P.  J.  Sill  has  acted  as  manager  and  editor,  August  26,  1901.  The 
Record  Publishing  Company  was  organized  for  the  object  of  publishing 
a  Republican  newspaper,  and  to  do  general  printing.  In  April,  1904, 
the  company  purchased  the  holdings  of  D.  T.  Josephine,  and  Fred  D. 
Elmer,  in  the  Monroe  Oommrtcial,  the  oldest  paper  in  the  county,  estab- 
lished by  Edward  G.  Morton,  and  consolidated  the  two  papers  under  the 
name  of"  the  Hi-rord-Comini  rcial.  In  September,  1904,  the  company  pur- 
chased the  building  on  Bridge  street,  as  a  permanent  home,  and  occupied 
it  for  the  first  time  on  Thanksgiving  Day  of  Ibat  year.  The  present  offi- 
cers of  llie  corporation  are:  Dr.  P.  S.  Root,  president;  L.  G.  Grassicy, 
vice-president;  W.  G.  Gutman,  treasurer,  and  A.  B.  Bragdou,  Jr.,  secre- 
tary and  manager.  It  is  a  bright  and  enlerprising  paper,  and  covers  the 
county  with  a  rorps  ol'  corie^'pondents.  wiio  furnish  the  news  of  their 
localities  iu  a  weekly  lellcr.  It  is  a  loyal  and  aggressive  county  paper, 
devoted  fo  the  weifiiie  of  (he  interests  of  its  people  as  expressed  in  the 
motto  on  its  title  page:   "j\Ionroe  first  and  always." 

Outside  op  Monroe  . 

Outside  (■.'■  Monroe,  in  Uie  county,  villages  grew  up  io  compete  with 
the  shire  town  in  Im^ine  s  and  in  the  natural  desiie  to  pationifie  home 
enterprise  ..ud  home  talenl.  To  foster  this  ;pirit,  the  logji'a!  course 
was  to  establish  a  ''home  paper,"  and  very  creditable  local  newspapers 
were  established  in  three  or  four  of  the  more  populous  village;^. 

In  1872,  the  EnlerpHse  wns  established  in  Dundee  by  John  Cheever, 
which  before  1875  changed  ownership  three  times,  the  last  owner  being 


Hosted  by  Google 


4J0  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

W.  W.  Cook,  who  removed  it  to  Leslie,  Michigan.  The  Dundee  Re- 
porter was  comtneneed  in  May,  1876,  by  H.  Egabroad,  and  conducted  a 
very  creditable  little  paper  until  1882  when  it  was  sold  to  James,  E.  C'arr, 
and  flourished  apace  under  his  management.  The  Dundee  Ledger  was 
published  for  a  short  time,  but  finally  consolidated  with  the  Reporter. 
Petersburg,  the  enterprising  village  in  the  western  part  of  the  county, 
in  Summerfield  township,  with  a  population  of  about  600,  abio  felt  the 
desirability  of  having  its  own  organ,  and  in  1871,  Henry  P.  Gage 
launched  the  Avalanche,  which  was  loyally  supported  and  survived  for 
nearly  two  years,  when  the  plant  was  destroyed  by  fire,  and  the  paper 
was  not  revived;  hut  in  1876  the  River  Raisin  Clarion  began  sending 
forth  its  stirring  tones,  under  the  manipulation  of  John  W.  Seeley ;  its 
suspension  six  months  later  was  due  entirely  to  that  vexatious  cause — a 
chattel  mortgage.  A  more  satisfactory  experience  was  the  fortune  of 
the  Petersburg  Bulletin,  founded  in  1881  by  1.  D.  Boardman,  who  made 
the  paper  a  pronoimeed  success.  The  Weekly  Journal  was  begun  in 
1883,  by  0.  C.  Bacon,  and  after  a  short  tenure  of  life  met  the  same  fiery 
fate  as  its  predecessor,  the  Avalanche,  but  unlike  it  rose  Phoenix-like 
from  its  ashes,  and  sustained  its  existence  for  a  year  or  two  when  it 
was  sold  to  E.  A.  Gilbert. 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER  XXXli 

TTFE  MEDICAL  PROFESSION 

The  Cui'NTY  Socil':ty — T)rs.  Jomee'H  Dazet,  Luther  Fabker,  Robert  G. 
(!larke  axd  George  Landon — The  Country  Doctor  in  Verse — 
Drs.  Et'iiRAiM  Adams  and  Alfred  I.  Sawyer — James  Q.  Aoams 

The  history  of  medieiiie  and  medical  practitioners  in  any  coiiimunity 
is  iQore  of  a  personal  nature  tlian  that  of  aiiy  other  science  and  profes- 
sion. This  truth  will  be  evident  from  the  following  relating  to  the  sub- 
ject as  it  applies  to  Monroe  county. 

The  County  Society 

Tliu  -Monroe  County  Medical  Society  was  organized  many  years 
ago,  and  includes  in  its  membership  nearly  all  the  practicing  physicians 
in  the  county.  Dr.  Philander  S.  Root  is  president,  and  Dr.  Charles 
Tracy  Soufhworth  secretary,  both  of  Monroe  City.  The  following  is 
a.  list  of  inemhers,  and  their  place  of  residence:  W.  F.  Acker,  Monroe; 
Ralph  Brown,  "Whiteford;  B.  M.  Cooper,  Carleton;  E.  S.  Comwell,  La 
Salle ;  E.  V.  Dussean,  Erie ;  C.  L.  Fought,  Erie ;  E.  W.  Kelley,  Tem- 
perance; H.  E.  Kelley,  Ida;  L.  C.  Knapp,  Monroe;  G.  B.  McCallum, 
Monroe;  H.  L.  Meek,  Petersburg;  J.  H.  McCall,  Carleton;  S.  0.  New- 
comer, Ida;  0.  L.  Parmalee,  Ottawa  Lake;  J,  T.  Roach,  Newport;  G.  W. 
Richardson,  Dundee;  J.  B.  Haynes,  Dundee;  P.  S.  Root,  Monroe;  F. 
Sissing,  Monroe;  C  T.  Soutiiworth,  Jlonroe;  A.  E,  Unger,  Dundee; 
A.  B.  Leamington.  Ulayhee. 

Dr,  Jot^Ki'ii  Dazet 

It  is  believed  that  Dr.  Dazet,  a  native  of  France,  was  the  first  physi- 
cian to  settle  upon  the  River  Raisin;  he  arrived  here  in  the  summer  of 
3784.  and  took  up  his  residence  in  a  house  standing  on  the  present  site 
of  the  Ilgenfritz  homestead,  and  here  he  also  had  his  office.  He  and  his 
wife  lived  alone,  and  were  particular  friends  of  the  early  Catholic  priests, 
Father  Frechette  and  Father  Rtcharde.  The  inhabitants  at  that  time 
consisted  wholly  of  French  and  Indians,  so  that  although  he  was  an  able, 
successful  practitioner,  his  list  of  patients  here  was  limited.  He  re- 
moved with  his  wife  to  Detroit  in  1830,  and  there  they  both  died  within 
a  few  years  thereafter.  An  occasional  peripatetic  vendor  of  nostroms 
called  at  the  settlement,  bnt  found  little  encouragement  to  repeat  their 
visits. 

Dr.  Li'THER  Parker 

Dr.  Luther  Parker  settled  at  the  River  Raisin  soon  after  tlie  War  of 
1812.  and  commenced  practice  alone  until  Dr,  Conant  arrived  in  1820, 
wlien  a.  partnership  was  formed,  and  the  firm  continued  to  practice  in 


Hosted  by  Google 


412  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

Monroe  for  several  years.  He  had  two  sons,  Samuel  S.  and  Isaac ;  the 
former  was  for  some  time  landlord  of  the  Murphy  House,  still  standing 
on  West  Front  street,  and  at  one  time  practiced  medicine. 


Dr.  Robert  G.  Clarke 

Dr.  Roliert  G.  Clarke  was  one  of  the  first  physicians  of  the  place  and 
comTiiandi'd  the  respect  of  the  community  not  only  as  a  physician  but 
as  a  public  spirited  citizen.  He  was  not  a  politician  in  any  sense,  and 
sought  no  oHices,  but  discharged  his  duties  as  a  private  citizen  in  uphold- 
ing the  law,  and  used  his  influence  in  the  selection  of  proper  men  to  hold 
munieipid  and  county  offices. 

The  oui  break  of  cholera  in  1834  caused  some  alarm  in  the  settlement, 
and  there  were  a  few  deaths  which,  with  the  fatalities  of  many  cases  in 
Deti-oit,  did  not  allay  the  fears  that  an  epidemic  was  to  decimate  the 
popniaiion.  Happily,  however,  the  doctors  were  able  to  check  the  rav- 
ages of  ilic  disease,  and  tram|uility  reigned  onee  more. 

In  the  lists  of  names  of  former  physicians' in  Monroe,  we  find  those  of 
Dr.  Alden,  Dr.  William  M.  Smith,  Dr.  Silas  R.  Arnold,  Dr.  White,  Dr. 
Miirf.iii.  and  oiliers,  who  creditably  practit^ed  here  lor  longer  or  shorter 
per(o<lN,  but  are  now  but  faintly  remembered.  Of  a  later  period  there 
were  olliors,  now  passed  away,  whose  names  were  household  words.  Dr. 
Southworlh,  Dr.  West,  Dr.  Heath,  Dr.  A.  I.  Sawyer,  Dr.  Dorsch,  Dr. 
Shafer,  Dr.  Uhlendorf  and  others. 

Dr.  George  Landon 

None  are  more  affectionately  remembered  than  Dr.  George  Landon, 
who  came  to  Mouroe  iu  IS^U,  and  at  once  besan  the  practice  of  his  pro- 
fession; his  admirable  social  <|ualities  and  cheei'lul  manner  in  the  sick 
room,  his  broad  charity  and  lively,  sympathetic  iialure  gained  for  him 
an  extensive  practiee  lis  avcU  as  a  wide  cirele  of  warm  personal  friends. 
He  was  born  in  Sheffield,  JMassaehusetIs,  December  15,  1795,  received  bis 
education  at  Pittsfield,  and  attending  lectures  later  in  New  Haven;  was 
married  in  1825,  to  Miss  Elizabeth  Abby  Noble,  daughter  of  Deodatiis 
Noble,  of  Williamstown,  Massachusetts,  Four  years  after  his  coming  to 
Monroe,  he  entered  into  a  partnership  with  Dr.  William  Smith  under  tlie 
iirm  name  of  Landon  &  Smith.  This  partnership  continued  for  a  period 
of  forty  years,  until  the  death  of  the  latter.  Upon  the  death  of  his  for- 
mer wife,  in  1834,  he  married,  on  September  6,  1834,  Miss  Euphemia 
M.  McQueen,  of  Schenectady,  New  York.  He  was  elected  county  treas- 
urer on  the  Republican  ticket  in  1860,  and  was  appointed  by  the  gov- 
ernor, examining  surgeon  of  tlie  board  of  enrollment  for  the  first  district 
of  Michigan.  He  died  on  March  4, 1874,  after  an  illness  of  some  months. 
Dr  Landon  was  in  its  true  sense  a  Christian  gentleman,  an  elder  in  the 
First  Presbyterian  church  for  many  years  and  universally  respected. 
His  children  were:  Francis  (Hall),  George  M.,  Mary  (Dausard),  Dr. 
Henry  B.,  Abbey  and  John  E. ;  three  of  these  s 


The  t^ouNTRY  Doctor  in  Veese 

The  late  Dr.  Henry  Drummond,  of  Montreal,  the  happiest  of  delin- 
eators of  Canadian  character  in  his  delightful  volume  of  dialect  poems, 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  413 

"TJie  Habitant,"  gives  us  a  characteristic  picture  of  the  good  old  coun- 
try doctor,  which  will  be  recognized  in  the  following  extract : 

"But  Docteur  Fiset,  not  moche  fonne  he  get 
Drivin'  all  over  the  whole  contrce, 
If  de  road  she's  bad,  if  de  road  she's  good 
Wen  every  t'ings  drown  on  de  springtam  flood. 
An'  wotkin'  for  not'ing  haf  de  taui,  mebbe!" 

"Let  her  rain  or  snow,  all  lie  want  to  know. 
Is  jnst  ecf  any  one's  feelin'  sick; 
For  Docteur  Fiset's  de  ole  fashion  kin' 
Doin'  good  was  de  only  t'ing  on  hees  niin': 
So  he  got  no  use  for  de  politi(|He. " 

Dr.  Ei'JiRAiM  Adams 

Tliat  tells  the  story  of  many  of  tlie  okl-tiiiie  physicians.  Dr.  Adams 
was  one  of  these;  as,  in  his  olil  mud-stained  buckhoard,  he  drove  far  and 
near  in  the  settlement,  with  his  capaeioua  "saddle  bags"  well  tilled  with 
simple  remedies — and  the  more  heroic  sort,  as  well,  ignoring  weather 
conditions,  danger,  and  the  almost  certain  circunisliiuce  of  little,  if  any 
pay.  He  was  the  good  angel  of  the  poor,  looked  upon  by  all  as  the  one 
npoji  whom  any  call  might  be  made  for  any  saerifice  with  the  full  assur- 
ance that  it  wonld  be  unhesitatingly  answered,  night  or  day.  hot  or  cold, 
slorni  or  sunshine.  It  is  said  that  this  charitable  though  porhapw  im- 
provident "man  of  medicine"  kept  no  books  of  aeeounis,  no  ri'cord  of  his 
calls,  preferring  the  exercise  of  that  faith  in  the  human  race,  which  he 
tnisted,  in  the  inlcgi'ity  and  gralilndc  of  liiw  |ijiliciils  lo  "pay  if  lliey 
could,  if  they  conld  jiol.  how  can  Ihcy  be  expei-teil  lii?"  Then-  wct-e 
those,  however,  who  were  incau  enough  (one  blushes  lo  say  it}  f«  evade 
])ay!iieut  of  the  good  doctor,  even  Ihongb  they  wei'i'  aliiitidaiilly  idile  to 
meet  his  modest  claims,  if  ever  maile, 

l>r.  Epliraini  Adams  was  bnni  in  Wyndham  eounly.  \'cfmo]il.  in  the 
year  1800,  of  Puritan  anceslry.  Ills  parenis  liied  when  lie  was  htil  six 
vears  ohl.  leaving  four  other  ehildivn  in  vei'v  straigldeiied  (rireiimslaiices. 
Kphraim  was  boun<l  out  to  a  farmer,  witl'i  tiic  nndi^rslandiiijr  Ihat  he 
should  receive  »  thorough  education  and  college  training.  Tliis  stipu- 
lation was  faithfully  observed,  and  after  altending  the  Ifariover  Mi'dical 
Colh'ge  in  New  Hampshire,  he  entered  Uartmonlh  (.■ollcge,  froai  wliicb 
institution  he  was  graduated  lleeeuiber  V.\  1822.  lie  married  JIary 
Paddock  of  Watertown,  New  York,  and  in  1824-.  he  came  west  and  settled 
on  the  Kiver  Raisin,  in  the  times  that  tried  men's  souls,  and  when  Anier- 
iciui  pioneci's  had  just  begun  to  s:ci>k  hoirn's  in  the  northwest.  The  In- 
dian and  the  Canadian  Frenchmen  were  bis  iieigldmrs,  and  the  trials 
of  the  yonng  eonple  were  not  few  noi'  light.  He  cntereil  at  once  upon 
the  practice  of  his  profession,  with  no  competition  to  speak  of.  His 
kindness  and  liberality  won  him  many  paticJits  and  more  friends;  but 
doctors  were  not  considered  as  absolutely  a  necessity  in  the  early  days — 
when  the  house-wife  attended  to  ail  the  matters  pertaining  to  the  health 
of  the  household. 

Dr.  Adams  held  several  honorable  public  offices  in  the  early  days  of 
this  county.  He  served  as  one  of  the  judges  of  the  county  court  in  1827, 
with  James  J.  Oodfroy  and  Riley  Ingersoll  as  associate  justices.  He  did 
not  court  polities,  but  resumed  his  professional  practice,  wliicli  he  con- 
tinued uninterruptedly  until  his  death  in  Monroe  in  1874.  He  appar- 
ently had  novel  but  liberal  estimates  of  the  duties  of  a  physician;  fore- 


Hosted  by  Google 


414  HISTORY  OF  MOA'ROE  COUNTY 

most  appeared  to  be  the  observance  of  the  virtue  of  charity ;  he  gave  as 
much  of  his  time  and  his  skill  to  the  wants  of  the  poor  without  payment 
as  to  the  rich  and  well-to-do  who  employed  him.  He  enjoyed  the  respect 
and  eontidence  of  the  people  in  his  long  and  arduous  rides  through  the 
newly  settled  country,  and  of  the  medical  profession  of  the  county, 
which  grew  into  a  large  and  important  fraternity  here,  the  reputation 
of  the  practitioners  being  far  more  than  local.  Dr.  Adams'  worth  re- 
ceived a  fitting  tribute  at  his  death,  from  a  professional  contemporary, 
who  said: 

"Dr.  Adams  more  nearly  tilled  up  Pope's  estimate  of  an  honcfi^t  man 
than  almost  any  other  that  I  ever  knew.  Besides  being  an  honest  man 
he  was  one  of  the  purest,  most  unprejudiced,  and  unselfish  of  men. ' ' 

The  poor  of  the  county  certainly  had  great  cause  to  mourn  his  death, 
for  he  never  waited  for  fair  weather,  nor  good  roads,  nor  moneyed  remu- 
neration when  called  by  them. 

James  Q.  Adams  was  a  brother  of  the  doctor's,  who  came  to  Monroe 
at  an  early  day  as  a  practicing  lawyer,  having  once  been  an  associate  of 
Hon.  Robert  McClelland.  He  was  a  man  of  great  public  spirit,  and  iden- 
tified with  the  many  enterprises  of  the  bustling  young  village;  was  the 
projector  and  builder  of  the  River  Raisin  and  Lake  Brie  Railroad  Com- 
pany, president  of  the  Bank  of  Monroe  and  La  Plaisauce  Bay  Harbor 
Company,  a  valuable  public  man  in  the  community,  and  was  the  second 
mayor  after  the  establishment  of  the  town,  the  first  being  George  B, 
Harleston.  For  several  years  he  was  the  postmaster  of  Monroe,  and  was 
continually  active  in  the  affairs  of  the  village.  He  died  in  Monroe,  May 
6,  1874. 

Dr.  Alfked  1,  S.\WYEii 

was  bom  in  Lyme  township,  Harm  county,  Ohio,  October  31,  1828. 
His  parents,  Stephen  and  Dorothy  Sawyer  came  to  this  country  from 
England  in  1819,  settling  near  New  Haven,  Connecticut,  thence  remov- 
ing to  North  Bend,  on  the  Ohio  River.  Afterwards,  with  others  from 
Connecticut,  they  settled  on  the  "Connecticut  fire  lands"  known  as  the 
"Western  Reserve."  He  ae(|uired,  under  difficulties,  an  ordinary  com- 
mon school  education,  later  taking  up  studies  to  fit  him  for  a  profession. 
He  was  fortunate  in  securing  a  connection  in  1852  with  a  firm  of  physi- 
cians in  Norwalk,  Ohio,  pursued  his  studies  with  close  application, 
attended  lectures  in  Cleveland  and  in  the  spring  of  1854  received  the 
degree  of  M.  D.,  afterwards  attending  the  medical  department  of  the 
New  York  University  until  1857.  After  visiting  several  places  in  the 
selection  of  a  place  in  which  to  practice  medicine,  he  came  to  Monroe  in 
May,  1857,  where  he  decided  to  remain.  He  was  made  a  Mason  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1858,  a  Royal  Arch  Mason  in  1859,  a  Royal  and  Select  Mason 
in  1863,  and  a  Knight  Templar  in  1868.  Elected  Senior  Warden  of 
Monroe  Lodge  No.  27  in  1863,  and  Worshipful  Master  in  1864,  1865, 
1866,  1867,  1868,  1869,  1870,  1879,  1880,  1881,  and  1887. 

During  this  time  he  was  presented  by  the  Lodge  with  a  beautiful 
Past  Master's  Jewel.  He  was  High  Priest  of  River  Raisin  Chapter, 
Royal  Arch  Masons,  from  1867  to  1871,  inclusive. 

Was  elected  Grand  Principal  Sojourner  of  the  Grand  Chapter  of 
Royal  Arch  Masons  of  the  State  of  Michigan  in  1869. 

Grand  Captain  of  the  Host  in  1870.  Grand  Scribe  in  1871,  Grand 
King  in  1872,  Deputy  Grand  High  Priest  in  1873,  and  Grand  High 
Priest  in  1874. 

Was  made  Chairman  of  a  Committee  to  revise  the  Grand  Constitution 
of  the  Grand  Chapter  of  Royal  Arch  Masons  of  Michigan  in  1875,  which 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  415 

required  four  years  for  eoiiiplction,  and  is  today  the  fniid  anient  a  1  law 
of  the  order  in  Michigan. 

Represented  the  Grand  Chapter  of  Royal  Areh  Masons  of  Jlicliigaii 
in  the  General  Grand  Chapter  of  the  United  States  at  Denver,  Colorado, 
in  1883. 

Was  elected  Grand  President  of  the  Grand  Council  of  High  Priest- 
hood in  1872,  immediately  after  submitting  a  masterly  report  of  the 
history  and  chronology"  of  the  order.  This  office  he  held  for  several 
years. 

Was  elected  Grand  Principal  Conductor  of  the  work  in  the  Grand 
Council  of  Royal  and  Select  Jlasons  of  Michigan  in  1873, 

Was  iirst  Eminent  Commander  of  River  Raisin  t'omraajuirry  Xo.  1!), 
K.  T.,  in  1868  and  again  iu  1886. 

Was  elected  mayor  of  the  city  of  Monroe  in  1869,  1870  and  1878 
and  was  a  member  of  its  school  board  for  nine  years. 

But  as  his  untiring  zeal  and  faithful  devotion  has  made  him  a 
leader  in  political,  educational,  masonic  and  social  circles,  even  so  lie  has 
shone,  if  anything,  with  far  more  lirilliancy  in  his  chosen  pnifession, 
and  among  his  learned  colleagues. 

Dr.  Sawyer  was  largely  instrumental  in  the  establishment  of  the  Chair 
of  Homeopathy  in  the  University  of  Michigan. 

Jn  1889,  at  Minnetonka  Beach,  Minn.,  the  members  of  the  National 
Institute  of  Homeopathy  recognized  the  faithful  labors  of  this  untiring 
physician,  and  unanimously  elected  him  to  the  presidency  of  the  oldest 
ii;edical  institution  in  America. 

Dr.  Sawyer  married  Sarah,  daughter  of  Phillip  R.  and  Nancy  1).  Toll, 
of  Monroe,  to  wlioin  were  horn  two  children,  Alfred  and  Jennie  T.  The 
Doctor  enjoyed  an  extensive  practice  in  Monroe  for  a  number  of  years, 
dying  at  his  home  in  ilonroe. 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER  XXXin 

EDUCATIONAL  HISTORY 

Catholepistemiao  (University  of  Michigan) — University  Biunches 
— District  Schoolh — First  Monroe  Union  School— Private 
Schools  —  Boys'  and  Young  Men's  Academy  —  Mokkoe  Young 
Ijadieh'  Seminary — Rose  Cottage  Home  School— " Crowning  of 
the  May  Queen,'' 

On  the  26th  day  of  August,  1817.  just  after  tlic  visit  of  the  PiTsidt-iit. 
James  ]\Ioiiroe,  he,  with  Governoi'  Cass  depai-ltd  soutliward,  and  coii- 
liiiuod  (|uite  a  lengthy  trip,  the  eircunistances  and  incidents  of  which. 
ivitli  the  speeches  and  receptions  afterwartls  formed  a  volume,  hand- 
.somely  printed  and  hound  in  leather  which  was  sold  iit  the  hookatores 
and  probably  sent  to  the  "faithful"  iis  a  souvenir  of  his  visit.  Its  tilh' 
was  "The  President's  Tour." 

(,'ATJIOLEI'ISTEMIAI)    (I'nIVERSITY   of    -MlCIIKlAN) 

On  this  day.  also,  the  legislature,  then  sitting  at  thi>  eaiiitol  in  i)ctfoil. 
passed  the  act  to  incorporate  the  Catholepistemiad.  or'  ruiversily  of 
Michigan.  This  institution,  which  was  identical  in  h\K  with  the  |>reseut 
UniversitA',  contained  thirteen  didaxiar,  or  professorships,  whicli  wei-e 
most  comprchensihle.  These  were  to  embrace  (1)  i-olh'iliinxli'ima,  or 
universal  science,  the  inenmhent  of  this  chair  heinjr  I'i'i'sidenf :  (2t 
aiilliyopofjlossica,  or  language,  embracing  all  sciences  relating  thereto: 
C-i)  mathematics:  (4)  phj/stogiioslica  or  natavit[  history:  ('>)  plii/si'i- 
Kophira,  or  natural  philosophy;  (6)  astronouiy;  (7)  eheiiii.str.y;  (H'l 
iatrk'O,  or  medical  sciences;  (9)  occonomia,  or  eeoiioiuieal  science;  (lOt 
ethics;  (11)  potfmitnclka,  or  military  sciences;  (12)  (lir<i<firn,  or  his- 
loricai  sciences:  (IH)  rnnocira,  or  intellectual  sciences,  all  of  which  em- 
bracing all  tiie  <-pixt''niifm  or  sciences  i-elative  to  the  minds  of  animals. 
Inimnns,  —to  spiritual  existence,  to  the  Deity  and  to  religion — the  didac- 
tor  or  professor,  of  this  being  vice  president.  The  i>i'oi'cBsors  were  to 
be  appointed  and  commissioned  by  the  Governor — each  might  hold  more 
tjian  one  chair,  and  their  salaries  were  payable  out  of  the  public  treas- 
ur.y;  the  taxes  being  hiereased  fifteen  per  cent  for  tliat  ]>ni-posc.  The 
united  faculty  formed  the  corporation,  with  power,  not  only  to  regulate 
its  concerns,  but  to  establish  colleges,  academies,  schools,  libraries,  mu- 
seums, atlienieunis,  botanic  gardens,  laboratories  anil  other  uaei'ul  literar\* 
and  scientific  institutions  "consonant  with  and  to  the  laws  of  the  United 
States  of  America  and  of  Jlichigan,"  and  to  appoint  teachers  through- 
out the  counties,  cities,  towns,  townships  and  other  geographical  divisions 
of  iliehigan.  These  subordinate  instructors  and  instructrixcs  were  also 
to  be  paid  from  the  public  treasury.  On  the  same  day.  the  salaries  of 
the  professors  were  fixed  at  twelve  dollars  and  a  half,  instructors  twent.v- 
five  dollars.  President  twent.v-five  and  vice  president  eighteen  dollars; 

416 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  417 

whether  these  iiiunifieent  sums  were  for  weekly,  monthly,  (quarterly  or 
yearly  compensation  is  not  stated.  Appropriations  were  made  at  the 
same  time  to  pay  all  of  these,  and  a  further  sum  of  one  hundred  and 
eighty  dollars  to  apply  in  lots  and  a  building.  A  gift  of  two  hundred 
dollars  more  was  made  a  few  weeks  later,  towards  inclosing  the  building. 
Reverend  John  Jlonteitli  and  Reverend  Gabriel  Richard  were  appointed 
to  the  various  professorsliips.  The  former  was  a  Presbyterian  minister 
and  the  latter  was  a  Catholic  priest,  both  fine  scholars,  exemplary  men, 
and  greatly  beloved  in  the  community.  Priinary  schools  or  branches  of 
the  university  were  established  in  Detroit,  Jlonroe  and  Mackinaw,  with 
a  classical  academy  and  college  in  Detroit. 

Thus  vras  launched,  after  most  careful  study  and  thought  the  first 
school  system  of  Michigan  which  with  subsequent  enactments  and  pro- 
visions has  ever  been  held  in  the  highest  esteem  by  scholars  and  men 
eminent  in  the  profession,  as  a  most  wise  and  admirable  system.  Gen- 
eral Banks  of  Massachusetts,  paid  a  handsome  tribute  to  the  school  sys- 
tem of  Michigan  in  the  course  of  his  oration,  delivered  on  the  occasion 
of  the  unveiling  of  the  bronze  statue  to  General  Custer  at  West  Point 
,  Military  Academy  in  1879.  He  used  these  words:  "He,  (General  Cus- 
ter) was  fortunate  in  the  enjoyment  of  the  munificent  and  altogether 
admirable  educational  advantages  of  Michigan,  the  first  of  the  new,  and 
the  rival  of  the  oldest  and  richest  states,  in  all  that  appertains  to  the 
education  of  the  people." 

The  growth  in  number  of  students  on  (he  rolls  of  our  great  collefte, 
the  high  standard  of  scholarship  and  the  limitless  influence  for  good 
upon  the  nation,  fully  confirms  the  appropriate  eulogiums  which  have 
been  pronounced  by  educators  and  statesmen,  while  the  common  schools, 
and  advanced  grades  of  union  schools  in  the  state,  enjoy  a  degree  of 
popular  favor  and  support  which  well  maintains  the  whole  educational 
scheme  in  our  state.  In  the  .judgment  and  wisdom  of  the  organizei-a 
of  the  university  it  was  deemed  expedient  to  first  establish  the  branches, 
provided  for  in  the  charter,  while  the  erection  of  the  university  was  in 
progress. 

University  Branches 

The  branch  at  Monroe,  occupied  the  old  long  yellow  frame  schoolhonse 
then  standing  at  the  southwest  corner  of  Macomb  and  Second  streets,  the 
site  now  occupied  by  the  Lincoln  High  School  building.  The  first 
instructor  was  Rev,   Samuel  Senter,  and  the  next  Prof.  John  Allen. 

These  branches,  of  course  were  intended  to  pursue  coui-ses  of  studies 
leading  up  to  the  requirements  of  the  University — as  primary  schools. 
But  upon  completion  and  opening  of  the  University  at  Ann  Arbor,  these 
branches  were  discontinued,  and  upon  the  establishment-  of  the  high 
schools  in  connection  with  the  union  schools,  nothing  was  lacking  to 
take  the  students,  thoroughly  equipped  into  the  very  highest  branches  of 
learning  taught  in  the  several  departments  of  the  University,  so  that 
applicants  provided  with  the  diploma  granted  by  the  high  schools  are  ad- 
mitted to  the  university  without  examination. 

Until  the  branches  of  the  University  of  Michigan  were  abolished 
and  the  educational  systems  consolidated  at  Ann  Arbor,  the  Monroe 
branch  continued,  the  last  principal  being  Hon.  Ira  Mayhew,  who  later 
held  the  office  of  State  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction.  He  was  a 
noted  educator  in  his  day. 

District  Schools 

The  usual  "district  schools"  such  as  were  in  vogue  during  the 
earlier  years  of  Monroe,  were  under  the  supervision  and  control  of 


Hosted  by  Google 


418 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 


"district  boards"  not  always  qualified  to  fill  such  office,  who  employed 
teachers  and  "regulated"  matters  generally.  No.  4  school  house  at  a 
later  date  stood  on  the  corner  of  Harrison  and  Fifth  streets,  a  frame 
building  of  one  story  painted  white  and  having  a  belfry  in  which  hung 
the  old  bell  that  called  together  the  forty  or  fifty  scholars  who  attended. 
Before  the  indulgence  in  the  luxury  of  a  bell,  the  custom  was  for 
tile  teacher  to  proclaim  the  hour  for  assembly  by  pounding  on  the  door 
frame  of  the  outside  door  with  the  ruler  which  he  used  for  corporal 
punishment  during  the  sessions — an  employment  for  this  instrument 
of  torture  which  was  most  obnoxious  to  the  mischievous  boys  and  an 
object  of  terror  to  the  refractory  ones,  especially  when  manipulated  by 
a  teacher  named  Stuart,  who  was  especially  gifted  in  the  manner  of 
wielding  this  formidable  weapon. 

First  Moneoe  Union  School 

The  corner  stone  of  the  first  union  school  in  Blonroe  was  laid  on 
June  24,  1858,  and  must  have  been  an  event  of  very  general  interest. 


First  Union  School  in  Monboe 
e  laid  June  £4,  1R58;  partially  destroyed  by  fire  a 


id  rebuilt  i 


The  following  account  is  taken  from  the  Monroe  Commercial  of  the 
next  day : 

"Notwithstanding  the  intense  heat  of  the  day,  a  large  number  of 
the  people  of  our  city  and  vicinity  turned  out  on  Thursday  the  24th 
ult.,  to  witness  the  ceremony  of  laying  the  corner  stone  of  the  new 
Union  School  building,  performed  by  the  Ancient  and  Honorable  Fra- 
ternity of  Free  and  .Accepted  Masons.  Although  quite  a  common 
occurrence  the  world  over,  this  time  honored  privilege  of  the  order,  was, 
we  believe,  never  before  exercised  in  this  city,  and  the  novelty  of  the 
occasion  undoubtedly  drew  many  to  witness  it.  The  I.  0,  of  0.  F.  fire- 
men, civil  authorities  of  the  city,  the  clergy,  and  the  various  Masonic 
bodies  throughout  the  county  having  been  invited  to  assist  in  the  cele- 
bration, a  procession  was  formed  on  the  public  square,  under  the  direc- 
tions of  the  marshal  in  the  following  order: 

"The  Tecumseh  Saxe  Horn  band. 

"Germania  Fire  Co.,  No.  1. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  419 

"Monroe  Lodge  No.  19,  I.  O.  O.  F. 

"Eureka  Lodge  No.  107,  F.  &  A.  M.  escorting  M.  "W.  Wm.  M.  Fenton, 
G.  M.,  and  other  oiiieers  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  accompanied  by  members 
from  Greenley  Lodge,  Adrian,  Dundee,  Petersburg  and  Monroe  Lodges. 

"The  procession  marched  up  Monroe  street  to  Sixth  street,  and  down 
Sixth  street  to  the  building.  The  Grand  Master  having  commanded 
silence,  the  following  deposits  were  made  in  the  box. 

"Constitution  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  F.  &  A.  M.,  State  of  Michigan. 

"Transactions  of  tlie  Grand  Lodge  for  the  past  Masonic  year. 

"By-laws  of  Eureka  Lodge,  No.  107,  F.  &  A.  M.,  Monroe,  Michigan. 

"List  of  principal  officers,  United  States  Government. 

"List  of  members  of  Congress. 

"List  of  officers,  Michigan  State  Government. 

"List  of  officers,  Monroe  county. 

"List  of  officers,  Monroe  city. 

"Public  Institutions,  Monroe  city,  including  secret  societies,  churches, 
etc.,  etc. 

"  Copy  of  iH/oHroc  Commercial. 

"Copy  Monroe  JJiiabhaengige. 

"Copy  Monroe  National  Press. 

"Box  containing  various  gold,  silver  and  copper  coins  of  the  day. 

"The  box  having  been  fitted  into  its  place  and  the  cement  spread, 
the  stone  was  lowered  to  its  bed,  and  adjusted  with  the  usual  Masonic 
ceremonies.  After  trying  it  with  the  plumb,  square,  and  level,  the 
Grand  Master  pronounced  the  stone  "well  formed,  true  and  trusty," 
and,  pouring  upon  it  "the  corn  of  nourishment,  the  wine  of  refresh- 
ment and  the  oil  of  joy,"  he  invoked  the  blessings  of  heaven  iipon  the 
building  and  its  purposes.  After  a  few  appropriate  remarks,  he  was 
followed  by  Bev.  Mr.  Strong,  of  the  Presbyterian  church,  Rev.  Mr. 
Carpenter,  of  the  Episcopal  church  and  Franklin  Johnson,  Esq.,  of 
the  School  Board,  in  short  but  able  addresses  alluding  to  the  important 
subject  of  education,  our  common  school  system,  the  necessity  of  pre- 
serving its  non-sectarian  character,  the  advantage  of  Union  schools, 
and  other  topics  suitable  to  the  occasion. 

"The  procession  was  then  reformed  and  marched  down  Washington 
street  to  the  square  when  it  disbanded. 

"There  was  no  formal  public  dinner,  but  the  'latch  strings'  of  our 
Masonic  fellow  citizens  hung  hospitably  out  for  the  entertainment  of 
their  brethren  and  guests  from  abroad.  Some  forty,  however,  partook 
of  a  capital  dinner  served  up  for  them  on  very  short  notice  by  Jos. 
Weier  Esq.,  at  his  New  Union  hall. 

"We  were  pleased  to  observe  brethren  from  Adrian,  Petersburg,  and 
Dundee  in  attendance. 

"The  afternoon  passed  off  in  pleasant  festivity,  and  at  5  o'clock, 
the  brethren  of  Eureka  lodge,  headed  by  the  band,  escorted  the  Grand 
Master  to  the  M.  S.  R.  R.  junction  where  he  took  his  departure  for 
Detroit. ' ' 

The  school  was  formally  opened  in  April  1859,  Professor  George 
W.  Perry  having  been  chosen  superintendent.  Mr.  Perry  was  from 
the  State  of  Massachusetts,  but  nearly  every  one  of  the  superintendents, 
since  his  administration  have  been  graduates  of  the  University  of  Michi- 
gan, thus  being  in  close  touch  and  in  full  sympathy  with  the  high 
standards  which  have  always  been  a  marked  characteristic  of  the  Uni- 
versity, has  operated  advantageously  to  the  school.  Many  excellent 
teachers  have  served  as  superintendents  and  principals  and  left  upon 
schools  and  town  their  influence  for  good,  among  these  may  be  mentioned 
Prof.  J.  McLouth,  who  since  occupied  the  position  of  President  of  the 


Hosted  by  Google 


420  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

North  Dakota  Agricultural  College;  Hon.  Edwin  Willits,  formerly  as- 
sistant Secretary  of  Agriculture;  the  late  Judge  Eufus  E,  Phinney; 
Prof.  John  A.  Stewart,  afterwards  superintendent  of  schools  in  Bay 
City  and  many  others  of  whom  honorable  mention  might  be  made. 

The  graduates  from  the  high  school  are  occupying  positions  of  honor 
and  distinction  throughout  the  nation.  The  bench  and  bar,  the  medical 
profession,  architects,  civil,  mechanical  and  electrical  engineers,  chem- 
ists, mining  and  marine  engineers,  in  the  ranks  of  all  the  learned  pro- 
fessions will  be  found  graduates  and  teachers  from  the  Monroe  High 
School,  while  the  Board  of  Regents  of  the  University,  the  governing 
body  of  that  institution  has  among  its  members,  another  of  its  graduates. 

High  School  op  Today 

The  growth  of  Monroe  in  population  has  made  necessary  the  erection 
of  a  new  and  modern  building  to  accommodate  the  large  increase  in  the 
number  of  students,,  and  to  furnish  adequate  and  sanitary  conveniences. 


&Ionkoe'k  Present  High  School 


according  to  twentieth  century  standards.  This  has  been  creditably 
done  by  the  Board  of  Education  during  1910,  The  entire  block  bounded 
by  Cass,  Third,  Fourth  and  Harrison  streets  was  purchased  by  the 
board  of  education  as  school  grounds.  This  was  the  site  of  Prof.  E. 
J.  Boyd's  Monroe  Young  Ladies'  Seminary,  which  for  many  years  held 
a  high  position  among  the  educational  institutions  of  the  country.  Upon 
this  property  a  spacious,  modern  school  biiilding  has  been  erected,  of 
which  a  view  js  herewith  given. 

Monboe's  Present  High  School 

The  tine  structure,  said  to  be  among  the  most  imposing  and  superbly 
equipped  public  schools  in  the  state  is  of  reinforced  concrete  construction, 
fire  proof  in  every  part  and  admirably  lighted  and  perfectly  ventilated. 
The  cost  of  the  building  with  its  furnishings  was  something  over  $125,000. 
Near  the  site  once  stood  in  the  street,  one  of  the  historic  elms  that 
graced  the  town,  which  was  of  great  size  and  symmetry,  its  branches 
reaching  far  over  the  opposite  sides  of  the  street.    An  Indian  legend  of 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTOEY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  421 

romantic  interest  attaches  to  this  old  tree — having  been  known  in  the 
days  of  the  Pottawataraies  as  the  "Council  Tree."  It  has  now  faded 
away  like  the  aborigines  who  gathered  here. 

Private  Schools 

A  history  of  the  schools  of  Monroe  would  he  incomplete  without  an 
allusion  at  least,  to  private  juvenile  schools,  at  which  most  of  the 
ambitious  youth  of  the  city  in  the  "forties,"  both  male  and  female, 
were  started  on  their  "pursuit  of  knowledge,"  and  there  are  many  of  the 
same  who  today  look  back  on  those  more  or  less  halcyon  days,  with 
fond  recollection.  First  was  the  well  known  and  loved  institution  kept 
by  Mrs.  Ann  Keizer,  in  her  own  residence,  which  stood  upon  the  present 
site  of  the  beautiful  home  of  ex-Mayor  Boyez  Dansard  on  Elm  avenue. 
It  flourished  from  1842  until  about  1857.  Mrs.  Keizer  was  a  native  of 
Ireland  and  a  sister  of  AVilliam  Qilmore,  an  old  and  highly  esteemed 
resident  of  Monroe  who  held  many  political  offices,  and  in  no  ease  were 
his  fellow  citizens  led  to  regret  their  choice.  The  benevolence  of  Mrs. 
Keizer  was  proverbial — and  her  consideration  for  the  poor  well  known — 
tn  one  case  she  taught  the  child  of  poor  parents  for  a  compensation  of 
twenty-five  cents  per  month. 

Another  school  at  which  many  of  the  boys  of  Monroe  received  their 
first  instruction  was  one  conducted  by  a  Mr.  MacNab  in  the  basement  of 
the  old  Episcopal  church,  which  stood  at  the  northwest  corner  of  the 
public  square,  having  for  its  neighbor  on  the  east,  the  River  Raisin  Bank 
building  and  on  the  northwest  the  historic  Protection  No.  1  Engine 
Companies'  home. 

Another  well  knoM^n  instructor  of  Monroe  youth  was  John  Davis, 
who  for  many  years  taught  a  parochial  school  in  the  parish  of  St. 
Mary's  in  a  brick  building  on  Anderson  street,  which  is  now  occupied 
by  the  Detroit,  Monroe  &  Toledo  Electric  Railway  Company  as  train 
dispatcher's  office.  Mr.  Davis  was  a  painstaking  and  conscientious 
teacher,  and  his  school  was  under  the  care  and  supervision  of  St.  Mary's 
church. 

The  first  "high  school"  established  was  one  opened  in  1856  by  "Will- 
itts  &  Ingersoll  as  a  private  enterprise — and  was  quite  liberally  pat- 
ronized. This  was  previous  to  the  state  system  of  public  schools  taking 
in  the  course  of  higher  branches  of  education. 

Still  another  was  "Rose  Cottage  Home  School"  conducted  for  a 
few  years  by  Miss  M.  A.  Griswold,  which  stood  on  the  site  of  B. 
Predinburg's  fine  home,  corner  of  Scott  and  First  street.  It  was  a 
picturesque  old  building,  completely  embowered  in  the  beautiful  climb- 
ing roses  which  abounded  in  Monroe,  which  suggested  its  name.  This 
school  was  devoted  to  the  education  of  young  girls  and  was  patronized 
by  the  best  families. 

The  original  beneficent  scheme  of  the  government  of  devoting  a  cer- 
tain proportion  of  public  lands  to  educational  purposes  was  devised 
in  the  early  days  of  the  republic.  In  1785,  the  16th  section  in  each 
township  of  six  miles  square  was  pledged  to  this  purpose,  and  the 
"tittle  red  school  house"  became  an  important  factor  in  western  life. 

Boys'  and  Young  Men's  Ac.iDEMY 

But  the  most  creditable  and  important  of  any  of  the  educational  in- 
stitutions of  Monroe  in  the  earlier  years  was  the  "Boys'  and  Young  Men's 
Academy."  This  was  organized  in  1851  or  1852  by  a  number  of  the  lead- 
ing men  of  Monroe  and  incorporated.     Some  of  the  principal  men  en- 


Hosted  by  Google 


422  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

gaged  in  this  movement  were  Hon.  T.  G.  Cole,  Charles  Nohle,  Daniel  S. 
Bacon,  David  A.  Noble,  Dr.  George  Landon,  G.  T.  Buikley,  Wm.  H.  Boyd 
and  others.  The  building  known  as  the  Macomb  Street  House,  originally 
buiit  for,  and  for  a  long  time  used  as  a  hotel  was  secured  by  the  board  of 
managers,  refitted  and  adapted  to  the  uses  of  a  boarding  school.  Prof. 
Alfred  Stebbins,  an  accomplished  instructor  from  the  eastern  states,  was 
engaged  as  principal  with  a  corps  of  teachers ;  the  school  was  extensively 
advertised  through  circulars  mailed  quite  generally  through  the  middle 
and  eastern  states  as  a  "school  for  boys,  exclusively,  where  they  eould 
enjoy  all  the  comforts  and  privileges  of  home,  and  at  the  same  time 
be  fitted  for  any  of  the  colleges  and  universities  of  the  United  States." 
This  school  took  high  rank,  and  a  large  number  of  students  were  en- 
rolled from  Chicago,  Buffalo,  Detroit  and  Monroe.  A  fine  gymnasium, 
fully  equipped  with  all  the  apparatus  then  in  vogue  for  physical  exer- 
cise and  development  was  installed  and  this  department  of  the  institu- 
tion placed  under  the  direction  of  Prof.  Carl  C.  Zens,  then  recently 
arrived  in  Monroe  from  Germany,  a  man  of  cultivation  and  an  athlete 
of  commanding  presence.  In  the  school  were  some  of  the  brightest 
young  men  of  the  day,  and  their  names  were  found  among  the  makers 
of  history  in  the  nation  and  honored  in  all  the  walks  of  civil  life  and  mili- 
tary renown.  It  was  here  that  General  Geoi^e  A.  Custer  was  a  student 
and  was  educated  for  the  U.  S.  West  Point  Military  academy.  Emi- 
nent lawyers,  judges,  doctors,  merchants  and  teachers  received  much 
of  the  training  which  afterwards  enabled  them  to  occupy  positions  with 
credit  to  themselves  and  to  the  old  academy,  which  is  now  but  a  memory. 

Monroe  Young  Ladies'  Seminary 
Contemporary  with  this  school  was  the  Monroe  Young  Ladies'  Semi- 
nary, also  the  result  of  the  enterprising  and  high  minded  men  of 
Monroe,  realizing  the  necessity  of  affording  the  girls  of  Monroe  and 
of  the  state  and  of  the  country  generally  ail  the  advantages  of  a  school 
of  the  very  highest  grade,  where  they  might  be  fitted  and  qualified  to 
hold  positions  in  the  scientific,  musical,  literary  or  social  sphere  in  the 
world.  Such  schools  were  not,  at  that  day,  very  numerous,  and  it  was 
not  long  before  a  large  membership  was  found  under  the  instruction 
of  able  teachers  and  their  moral  and  social  training  in  the  careful  and 
competent  hands  of  Professor  Erasmus  J,  Boyd  and  wife.  It  was,  as 
it  should  have  been,  a  most  important  factor  in  the  education  of  the 
young  women  of  Michigan  and  other  states  of  the  union.  This  school 
was  housed  in  the  historic  mansion,  formerly  owned  by  Stalham  Wing, 
and  stood  in  the  block  facing  on  Cass  street,  where  now  the  building 
of  the  new  Monroe  High  school  rears  its  stately  front. 

No  school  for  young  ladies  of  that  period  ever  gained  so  strong  a 
hold  upon  the  affections  and  respect  of  its  pupils  as  this  seminary  under 
the  management  of  Prof,  and  Mrs,  Boyd  and  their  successors.    A  numer- 
ous alumni  are  scattered  through  the  country  from  the  Atlantic  to  the 
Pacific,  who,  in  1883,  took  measures  to  erect  in  the  Woodlawn  Cemetery 
at  Monroe,  where  the  mortal  remains  of  the  beloved  teacher  rest,  a  suit- 
able monument  to  commemorate  his  good  deeds  and  useful  life  and  their 
appreciation  and  love.     This  was  accomplished  quickly,  and  an  appro- 
priate granite  monument  erected,  bearing  this  inscription: 
"Reverend  Erasmus  J,  Boyd  was  born  No- 
vember  1,    1814,    died   November   23,    1881. 
For  twenty-nine  years,  principal  of  the  Mon- 
roe Young  Ladies'  Seminary,     He  possessed 
in  a  high  degree,  the  affection  and  respect 
of  his  pupils,  who  in  loving  remembrance  have 
erected  this  monument." 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  423 

After  the  retirement  of  Prof,  and  Mrs.  Boyd,  the  school  continued 
its  career  under  different  managers  and  principals.  Prof,  Hanna  and 
Prof.  Richards,  being  of  the  number,  but  competition  from  eastern 
schools,  and  other  causes  led  to  the  final  closing  of  the  doors,  greatly  to 
the  regret  of  the  people  of  Monroe. 

"Rose  Cottage"  Home  School 

I  am  confident  that  there  are  very  few  reminiscences  of  the  old  school 
days  of  Monroe,  which  are  reviewed  by  the  mothers  and  grandmothers 
of  Monroe,  today,  which  are  so  fondly  cherished  as  the  associations 
connected  with  that  well  loved  "Rose  Cottage  Home  School,"  the  foster 
mother  of  half  the  girls  in  Monroe.  Such  engrossing  events  as  those 
which  occur  in  the  girls'  school  life  are  never  forgotten — they  should 
not  be  forgotten — they  are  the  tender  links  which  bind  together  the 
past  and  present — Therefore  the  reprint  of  an  account  of  a  "May 
Day"  festival  must  bring  to  many  a  former  pupil  a  happy  memory. 
The  following  is  from  a  local  print: 

"Crowning  of  the  BFay  Queen"  (18581 

"The  revival  of  this  interesting  and  time-honored  custom  took  place 
on  Tuesday  last  among  the  scholars  of  this  school,  on  the  beautiful 
grounds  surrounding  Mrs.  Manning's  pleasant  residence, — she  having 
most  kindly  tendered  the  use  of  the  same.  This  little  juvenile  exhibition 
was  to  have  taken  place  at  tlie  proper  period  in  the  month  of  May,  but 
has  necessarily  been  postponed  until  the  present  time,  in  consequence  of 
the  unusual  severity  of  the  weather,  and  lateness  of  the  season.  The  day 
chosen  proved  to  be  one  of  the  most  propitious,  and  every  incident  con- 
nected with  it  was  equally  satisfactory.  A  May-pole  tastefully  decorated 
with  choicest  flowers  was  erected,  and  upon  this  hung  the  garland  of 
roses,  composing  the  'Queenly  Diadem.'  All  the  arrangements  were 
admirably  adapted  and  well  chosen.  The  election  to  the  'Throne  of 
Flora' — by  right  of  merit — fell  upon  Miss  Florence  Consor,  she  stand- 
ing pre-eminent,  for  accuracy  in  all  the  lessons  of  her  various  studies, 
during  a  given  time,  embraced  within  the  present  term;  in  fact,  being 
perfect  in  the  whole  of  them.  All  the  scholars  acquitted  themselves  to 
perfection  and  evinced  most  conclusively  the  admirable  tact,  perfect 
system  and  judicious  and  thorough  training  of  their  esteemed  principal. 
It  would  be  difficult  to  determine  who  among  the  throng  was  most  de- 
lighted, scholars  or  teachers,  friends  or  neighbors !  It  is  not  too  much 
to  say  that  it  was  one  of  the  most  entertaining,  satisfactory  and  happy 
gatherings,  ever  witnessed  in  this  our  well-beloved  city." 


Hosted  by  Google 


Monroe  Churches 


1  by  Google 


CHAPTER  XXXIV 

RELIGIOUS   HISTORY 

The  Catholic  Priests  op  New  Feance — First  Protestant  Preachers 
— Coming  of  the  Jesuits — Catholic  SIission,  the  First  Church — 
Centennial  Anniversary  Celebrated — St.  Mary's  Church  Dedi- 
cated— Gabriel  Richard,  Priest  and  Congressman — History  op 
St.  Mary's  Church — St.  John's  Church — St.  Michael's  Church 
St.  Michael's  Commandery — Knights  op  St.  John- — St.  Patrick's 
Church  op  Exeter  Township — St.  Joseph's  Church,  Erie — 
Protestant  Churches  op  Monroe  County— -First  Presbyterian 
Church  of  Monroe^Second  Presbyterian  Church — Church 
Re-united — Church  op  1846  Built — First  Presbyterian  Church 
OP  La  Salle — Baisinville  Congregational  Church  Disbanded — 
St.  Paul's  Methodist  Episcoi'al  Church — Trinity  Episcopal 
Church — Trinity  Lutheran  Church — The  First  Baptist  Church 
OP  Monroe — Evangelical  Association  of  JIonroe  County-— Young 
People's  Allunce  Memorial  (Evangelical)  Church  op  Monroe 
Christian  Science  Church — The  Monroe  County  Bible  Society 
— The  Altenheim  (Old  Polks'  Home) — JIonroe  Home  for  Blind 
Babies  and  General  Hospital. 

The  history  of  any  eity  or  commonwealth  cannot  be  written  in  its 
entirety  independent  of,  and  separate  from,  the  religious  interests  of 
such  community;  the  work  of  its  founders  and  of  its  representative 
men  and  of  the  religious  current  of  their  lives  cannot  he  eliminated  from 
the  annals  of  that  community  without  destroying  the  structure.  The 
growth  and  development  of  sound  religious  sentiment  certainly  pre- 
sents the  most  striking  and  interesting  elements  of  the  general  solidity 
of  the  institutions  which  mark  its  successful  career;  the  absence  of  it 
indicates  instability  and  inevitable  decadence. 

We  need  not  seek  further  for  confirmation  of  this  than  in  the  history 
of  our  own  state  and  city.  Contemporaneous  with  the  settlements  in 
the  wilderness  of  the  northwest  were  the  establishment  of  societies  for 
the  founding  and  promotion  of  the  Christian  religion. 

The  exact  number  and  names  of  churches  in  Monroe,  including  those 
already  individually  noted,  are  as  follows:  First  Presbyterian  church, 
St.  Paul's  Methodist  Episcopal,  Trinity  Episcopal,  First  Baptist,  First 
Evangelical,  St.  Mary's,  St.  Michael's,  St.  John's,  Trinity  Lutheran, 
Zion  Lutheran,  Christian  Science  hall.  Chamber  of  Commerce  building. 

Tub  Catholic  Priests  of  New  Prance 

We  have  seen,  in  our  own  pursuit  of  historical  facts  that  the  first 
settlements  upon  the  River  Raisin  were  nearly  contemporaneous  with 
those  upon  the  great  lakes  and  around  Detroit,  but  that  not  earlier  than 
1784,  is  there  any  record  of  a  church  being  permanently  founded  in 

4-25 


Hosted  by  Google 


426  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

this  region,  although  visits  by  Jesuit  priests  are  believed  to  have  been 
frequent  as  early  as  1732.  So  far  as  sueeessful  efforts  by  Protestants 
to  gain  a  foothold  through  the  work  of  their  missionaries  or  otherwise, 
we  find  no  records  of  any  previous  to  1808.  The  first  settlers  being 
French,  from  the  Roman  Catholic  strongholds  of  Quebec  and  Montreal, 
it  was  natural  that  they  should  adhere  to  the  religion  of  their  people. 
The  Catholic  church  was  supreme  in  this  region,  exercising  a  spiritual 
and  parental  care  over  the  small  community. 

First   Protestant   Peeachebs 

Mr.  C.  M.  Burton,  of  Detroit,  has  the  journal  of  Eev.  Mr.  Case, 
who  came  to  Michigan  as  a  Methodist  itinerant  preacher  in  1806  remain- 
ing for  a  few  years  in  Detroit  and  extending  his  labors  to  the  interior, 
as  far  south  as  the  River  Rouge  and  the  River  Raisin  and  forming  a 
Methodist  society  at  the  latter  place  in  1810.  The  historical  records, 
however,  show  clearly  that  Rev.  William  Mitchell,  a  minister  of  the 
Methodist  church,  who  was  on  the  Detroit  circuit  and  received  his  appoint- 
ment for  that  work,  was  the  first  Protestant  minister  to  preach  at  Mon- 
roe, then  called  Frenchtown;  and  that  early  in  1811  he  organized  a 
Methodist  Episcopal  church  here,  consisting  of  some  two  dozen  members. 
The  "War  of  1812  breaking  out  soon  after,  the  unprotected  settlements 
along  the  frontier  suffered  most  severely,  none  more  so  than  those  upon 
the  River  Raisin.  The  newly  established  church  was  broken  up  by  reason 
of  many  of  the  American  families  fleeing  to  Ohio  and  Kentucky  for 
safety  from  the  ravages  of  the  red  men,  who,  unchecked,  inaugurated  a 
war  of  plunder  and  extermination  upon  all  whites. 

Coming  op  the  Jesuits 

11  «     »     »     Where  onee  the  wigwam  stood 
Upon  the  river's  banks  of  green 
Where  red'ning  vines  and  tangled  wood 

Hemmed   in   the  fair  but   dang'rous   scene," 

Here  was  planted  the  first  of  the  rude  temples  of  religious  worship 
in  Monroe  county. 

The  general  history  of  a  community  is  inseparable  from  its  religious 
history.  The  sturdy  growth  of  religious  sentiment  plays  an  important 
part  in  moulding  the  movements  and  activities  of  a  commonwealth ;  this 
is  everywhere  proven.  Contemporaneous  with  the  settlements  in  the 
vast  wilderness  of  the  northwest  territory  were  societies  for  the  founda- 
tion and  promotion  of  the  Christian  religion ;  by  whatever  name  they 
were  called  the  objects  and  aims  were  the  same  with  each ;  subduing  the 
wilderness  and  the  erection  of  the  humble  home,  preceded  but  for  a 
brief  period  the  building  of  the  little  chapel,  the  laying  of  the  founda- 
tion upon  which  to  rest  the  substantial  superstructure  of  prosperous 
communities  of  law-abiding  and  order-loving  citizens. 

Catholic  Mission,  the  Fikst  Chukch 

The  first  house  for  religious  worship  which  was  built  in  this  county 
was  a  rude  log  building  erected  on  the  Mominee  farm  upon  the  bank  of 
the  River  Raisin  a  modest  little  chapel  in  whose  little  belfry  hung  the 
sweet  toned  bell  that  reminded  the  settlers  of  their  religious  duties, 
and  sounded  the  Angelus  thrice  daily,  that  wherever  the  hearers  might 
be,  or  whatever  their  occupation,  bowed  head  and  folded  hands  should 
acknowledge  the  hour  of  devotion.     At  the  dedication  of  this  humble 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  427 

chapel,  wliieli  occurreil  Oetolier  15,  1788,  the  nearest  bishop  whose  pon- 
titieal  residence  was  at  Montreal  in  order  to  be  present  was  obliged  to 
travel  over  this  long  and  perilous  route  in  a  liircli  canoe  paddled  by  two 
Indian  guides.  The  journey  was  a  long  and  dangerous  one,  but  the 
devoted  and  courageous  pontiff,  arrived  safely,  and  conducted  the  cere- 
monies amid  the  large  assemblage  of  French,  Indians,  and  half  breeds. 

The  services  hereafter  wards,  were  irregularly  administered  by  Father 
Prichette  and  Father  Burke,  both  earnest  and  devout  missionaries,  who 
labored  among  the  whites  and  Indians,  very  o£ten  at  great  personal 
peril,  and  always  at  great  inconvenience. 

This  primitive  chapel  was  located  west  of  Monroe,  on  the  river,  about 
two  and  a  half  miles,  and  stood  there  for  three-quarters  of  a  century  or 
more.  Back  of  it,  in  an  enclosure,  was  the  parish  cemetery  some  of 
whose  moss-grown  stones  still  mark  the  last  resting  place  of  many  of 
Monroe  county's  pioneers  and  historical  characters. 

Centennial  Annivers.\ry  Celebrated 

The  centennial  anniversary  of  the  dedication  of  this,  the  first  church 
of  any  denomination  in  this  county  was  held  in  Monroe  on  November 
29,  1884,  and  was  an  occasion  of  great  interest,  which  attracted  a  large 
concourse  of  people  from  all  parts  of  the  state  and  county.  At  this  time, 
a  monument,  to  commemorate  the  event  was  erected,  and  the  ceremonies 
were  of  an  impressive  character.  Bishop  Jno.  W.  Foley  of  Detroit,  and 
Bishop  Camillus  Maes  of  Kentucky,  a  former  priest  of  Monroe,  together 
with  a  large  assemblage  of  the  Clergy  of  the  State,  to  the  number  of 
upwards  of  one  hundred  and  fifty. 

St.  JI.vry's  Ciicbch  Dedicated,  1834. 

The  monument  is  a  marble  statne  representing  the  Recording  Angel, 
holding  a  scroll,  eight  feet  in  height,  standing  upon  a  granite  base  suit- 
ably inscribed ;  the  whole  reaching  a  height  of  twenty  feet  The  memorial 
stands  upoli  the  southeastern  corner  of  the  grounds  surrounding  St. 
Mary's  church.  This  edifice  was  dedicated  with  impressive  ceremonies 
in  the  year  1834  and  succeeded  the  little  log  chapel  which  was  destroyed 
by  fire.  St.  Mary's  is  the  oldest  parish  of  the  Church  in  Michigan,  except 
Ancient  Ste.  Anne 's  in  the  diocese  of  Detroit,  and  one  of  the  most  impor- 
tant. The  church  edifice  is  a  large  rectangular  building  of  pleasing 
though  plain  architecture,  supporting  a  moderately  high  tower  and  spire, 
which  encloses  a  large  bell  of  sweet  tone;  here  have  officiated  from  time 
to  time  the  notable  clergy  of  the  church, 

Gabkiel  Rich.vrd,  Priest  and  Congressman 

Father  Gabriel  Richard  of  Detroit  was  always  a  welcome  visitor  to 
Monroe,  where,  as  well  as  in  his  own  parish  he  won  by  his  kind  and 
gentle  manner  as  well  as  by  his  religious  character,  the  love  and  respect 
of  the  people.  He  enjoyed  the  distinction  having  been  the  first  Catholic 
priest  if  not  the  only  one,  who  ever  sat  as  a  member  of  Congress;  he  was 
elected  a  Territorial  delegate  from  Michigan  territory  in  1823.  Father 
Richard  was  a  most  notable  man  in  the  early  days;  he  arrived  in  1798 
from  Quebec,  a  priest  of  the  order  of  St.  Sulpiee  as  resident  pastor  of  the 
Catholic  church  of  St.  Anne.  His  tali  and  impressive  figure  was  familiar 
to  every  one  during  the  long  period  at  which  he  filled  his  sacred  mission. 
He  was  a  man  not  only  of  great  and  elegant  learning,  but  of  excellent 
common  sense,  and  withal  a  most  public  spirited  citizen.     He  encouraged 


Hosted  by  Google 


428 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 


education  in  every  way,  not  only  by  orgamziug  schools  for  the  immediate 
training  of  his  own  people,  but  by  favoring  all  other  proper  schemes  for 
general  intelligence.  He  brought  to  the  territory  the  first  printing  press 
ever  seen  here,  and  in  1809  published  a  small  folio  ^axette  called  the 
"Michigan  Essay,  or  Impartial  Observer."  He  was  one  of  the  first  offi- 
cers of  the  University  and  a  professor  in  it.  His  acquaintance  and  friend- 
ship were  prized  among  Protestants  as  well  as  Catholics.  His  quaint 
humor  and  shrewd  sense,  in  no  way  weakened  by  his  imperfect  pronun- 
ciation of  English  is  even  yet  a  pleasant  memory  with  old  Detroiters. 
He  died  greatly  lamented  in  Detroit  in  1834  during  the  epidemic  of 
Asiatic  cholera  which  carried  off  hundreds  of  citizens,  and  which  was  the 
cause  of  many  deaths  in  Monroe,  of  prominent  people  during  that  year. 

The  History  op  St.  Mary's   Church 

The  establishment  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  in  Monroe  county 
was  at  a  very  early  day,  when  the  country  on  both  sides  of  the  River 
Raisin  was  an  unbroken  wilderness,  and  the  people  few  besides  the  copper 
colored  inhabitants  of  the  dense  woods.  The  hardships  and  privation 
of  the  pioneer  priests  were  very  great,  but  endured  with  patience  bom  of 
their  religious  zeal.  From  the  records  of  old  St.  Anne's  in  Detroit,  which 
was  the  good  mother  of  this  brave  little  congregation  at  the  Raisin, 
are  taken  interesting  facts  and  documents,  establishing  the  date  and  cir- 
cumstances of  the  first  apphcation  for  a  priest.  The  docum.ent  is  as 
follows  : 

"First  Assembly  of  Catholic  Citizens  at  the  River  Baisin.    Registered 
in  my  o^ce  in  the  Book  No.  1,  oh  pages  388  and  28.9. 

Peter  Aiidfain,  Clerk. 

"Before  me,  and  in  presence  of  Mr.  Prichette,  priest  and  pastor  of 
the  Parish  of  St.  Anne,  at  Detroit,  the  undersigned  here  to-day  assembled 
to  comply  with  the  views  of  Monseigneur,  the  bishop,  namely,  that  the 
inhabitants  of  the  new  settlement  on  the  River  Raisin  should  agree  for 
choosing  a  convenient  place  for  a  parsonage,  and  to  buy  of  Mr,  Montigny 
one  acre  and  two  rods  of  land,  for  the  sura  of  four  hundred  francs,  and 
also  one-half  acre  as  a  free  gift  from  Joseph  Hivon;  said  land  to  serve 
as  a  monument  to  the  Lord. 

"On  these  one  acre  and  a  half  and  two  rods  shall  be  built  the  church, 
the  presbytery  and  enclosure,  and  the  said  land  shall  belong  to  the 
pastor  or  his  successors.  Hoping  that  thus  we  will  meet  the  views  of 
Monseigneur  we  will  commence  with  the  presbytery,  which,  with  the  help 
of  the  Lord,  will  also  serve  as  a  chapel.  We  hope  and  wish  that  meanwhile 
Parson  Frichette  will  visit  our  settlement,  the  weather  permitting,  and 
honor  us  with  the  holy  sacraments,  which  we  will  beg  to  deserve,  and  wc 
promise  to  him  the  customary  tithes. 

"In  the  expectation  that  Monseigneur  will  approve  of  our  under- 
taking, and  that  he  will  have  us  participate  of  the  grace  and  indulgence, 
we  sign  our  name  or  mark  to-day,  the  15th  of  October,  1788. 


".lean  X  Duhmil. 
Louis  X.  Ledux.. 
T.  Britier  Benae. 
Gabriel  X  Godfrey. 
Louis  Gallaine. 
Joseph  Bordeau. 
—  Degeme, 


Louis  X  Suzor. 
Baptiste  X  Couture. 
Antoine  X  Campau. 
Paple  X  Couture,  fily. 
Charles  X  Caul  in  e. 
Francis  X  Labaux. 
Rosella  X  Dronor. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  429 

Bean  X  Jo  Bcaii.  Jean  lais  X  Sourdilat. 

Jaques  X  Prudone.  Pierre  X  W.  Lee. 

Joseph  X  Bissouette.  Joseph  X  Menor. 

Pierre  X  Joneco.  Jaques  X  Gagnier. 

Bazil  X  Cousino,  Joseph  X  Droiiillard. 

Joseph  X  Pouget.  Francis  X  Jeandroii. 

Etienne  X  Jacob.  Margaret  X  DeBaptisle. 

Baptiste  X  Tailland,  Baptiste  X  Lapoint. 

Louis  X  Devaux.  '  Jean  Baptiste  X  Bissonette. 

—  Cicott.  Crisophorn  X  St.  Louis. 

Ceyamani  X  Navai-.  Jean  X  Dusaux. 

Baptiste  X  Dronillard.  Gabriel  X  Bissonette. 

Charles  D.  Chabert.  Alexis  X  Lovel." 
Jean  Louis  X  Lazoiness. 

"St.  Anthony  was  the  name  given  to  this  church  which  was  on  the 
Mominee  farm,  some  two  and  one-half  miles  west  of  the  present  St. 
Mary's  church  which  succeeded  it.  This  site  was  chosen  as  the  most 
central  in  the  River  Raisin  settlement,  and  most  convenient  to  be  reached 
by  the  inhabitants.  The  chapel  served  for  a  time  as  a  place  of  worship 
but  was  inconvenient  and  unsuitable  for  the  purpose  of  a  church,  and 
was  after«-ards  taken  down,  leaving  much  of  the  old  remains  for  many 
years,  but  which  now  have  disappeared.  The  cemetery  on  the  north 
side  of  the  church  continued  to  be  used  for  many  years,  and  even 
now  this  ancient  burial  place  can  be  easily  identified  by  some  of  the 
broken  stones  and  portions  of  decayed  wooden  crosses  which  once 
marked  the  graves.  Father  Frichette  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  Father 
Antoine  Goulietz  who  remained  until  July,  1788,  and  was  followed  by 
Rev,  Edward  Burke  who  devoted  himself  to  the  affairs  of  the  parisli 
for  two  years.  By  this  time  the  people's  circumstances  had  improved 
materially  so  that  the  support  of  the  church  was  partly  assumed  liy  the' 
congregation;  they  pledged  themselves  to  give  one  ((uarter  of  all  their 
crops  from  their  farms,  and  in  addition  each  person  a  member,  was  to 
deliver  one  cord  of  wood  at  the  parsonage  of  the  priest.  Father  Dilhet 
followed  Rev.  Father  Burke  who  was  a  very  industrious  worker.  lie 
induced  the  bishops  of  Baltimore  and  Quebec  to  visit  Monroe  during  his 
pastorate  who  confirmed  a  class  of  one  hundred  and  ninety  persons. 
Repeated  attempts  were  made  to  erect  a  church  better  suited  to  the  needs 
of  the  parish  but  failed.  Rev.  Father  Gabriel  Richard  took  charge  of 
the  parish  in  1805,  and  continued  his  priestly  connection  with  the  church 
until  1827.  He  was  an  exceptionally  able  and  devout  man,  possessing 
splendid  executive  abilities  and  of  great  service  in  relieving  his  parish- 
ioners of  much  of  their  sufferings  from  poverty  and  ill  fortune.  More 
extended  allusion  has  already  been  made  to  this  great  man. 

The  following  priests  were  successively  stationed  in  this  parish. 
Rev.  Father  Vincent  Bradin,  Rev.  Father  Smith,  Rev.  Father  Cummings, 
Rev.  Father  Carabin,  Rev.  Father  McCasker,  Father  Toussaint  Santillis, 
Rev.  Father  Louis  Gillet,  a  Redemptorist ;  Rev.  Father  Smoulders,  of  the 
same  order ;  Father  Poirier  and  Father  Francis  were  companion  priests 
from  1847  to  1855.  Rev.  Father  Van  Gepnip  and  Father  Rievers  suc- 
ceeded in  the  latter  year;  Rev.  Father  Edward  Joos,  one  of  the  most 
devoted  christians  that  this  community  ever  knew  came  to  the  parish  in 
1857,  and  made  his  benign  influence  felt  throughout  the  city  ajid  adja- 
cent country.  He  was  most  active  and  energetic,  and  so  well  directed  and 
sagaciously  prosecuted  was  his  work,  that  his  field  of  labor  was  soon 
extending  into  all  the  surrounding  country;  schools  and  missions  were 
established,  and  in  1862  he  undertook  his  greatest  and  noblest  work 


Hosted  by  Google 


Hosted  by 


Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  431 

which  today  stands  as  a  fitting  monument  to  his  name  and  character— 
the  establishment  of  St.  Mary's  academy,  of  which  the  church,  the  State 
and  the  City  of  iionroe  has  great  reason  to  be  proud. 

Rev.  Father  Soifers  was  another  efficient  and  popular  priest  of  St. 
Maiy's — whose  taste  and  judgment  effected  many  improvements  in  the 
grountls  and  buildings;  he  built  a  rectory  in  the  rear  of  St.  Mary's  and 
beautified  the  grounds;  during  the  celebration  of  the  centennial  of  the 
foundation  of  St.  Mary's  his  good  taste  and  judgment  was  everywhere 
remarked.  Other  parish  churches  in  the  city  are  St.  Michael's  and  St. 
John's;  the  latter  was  organized  and  the  edifice  buiit  by  its  first  priest, 
Rev.  Father  Cauiillus  ilaes,  who  was  formerly  assistant  to  Rev.  Edward 
Joos,  and  now  Bisliop  of  Covington,  Kentucky,  a  most  accomplished 
and  cultivated  man. 

St.  John's  Church 

The  first  eifort  to  organize  a  separate  Catholic  church  for  the  English 
speaking  people  was  in  1834,  which  proved  ineffectual,  and  in  1852  the 
effort  to  accomplish  the  same  purpose  resulted  in  the  purchase  of  lots 
on  the  Navarre  plat,  in  the  third  ward  of  the  city,  and  laying  a  stone 
foundation  therefor ;  but  further  effort  was  abandoned  until  1872,  when 
Father  Maes  was  appointed  pastor.  Through  his  exertions  and  instru- 
mentality a  more  eligible  lot  was  purchased  on  Jlonroe  street.  The  corner 
stone  to  the  church  was  laid  in  1874,  and  a  spacious  and  creditable  brick 
church,  113  x  52,  was  completed  and  blessed  in  1877.  Father  Maes,  now 
liisbop  of  Covington,  Kentucky,  having  been  appointed  (much  to  the 
regret  of  his  congregation)  secretary  to  Bishop  Boi^s,  retired  therefrom 
in  1878.  A  bell  was  added  in  1879.  The  cost  of  the  church,  independent 
of  the  parsonage  was  $10,000. 

Bev.  William  A.  Nevin  succeeded  Father  Maes  on  the  15th  of  March, 
1880,  and  remained  in  charge  until  July  21,  1881,  when  the  Rev.  P. 
Leavy  succeeded  him. 

The  congregation  under  his  charge  numbered  one  hundred  and  twenty 
families,  with  an  average  of  five  to  a  family,  making  a  congregation  ol' 
six  hundred.  Father  P.  Leavy  was  highly  esteemed,  and  in  the  discharge 
of  his  pastoral  duties  in  1889  was  exposed  in  visiting  a  case  of  smallpo.'s, 
contracted  the  disease  and  died.  He  was  succeeded  by  Father  Kcllcy, 
subsequently  by  Father  Socklain,  The  present  pastor  is  Rev.  Wm. 
Hennessy. 

St.  Michael's  Church 

St.  Michael's  church  was  organized  in  1855  by  Rev.  Father  Kronen- 
berg,  a  Redemptorist  priest.  When  a  purchase  was  made  of  the  George 
B.  Harleston  property  between  Front  street  and  the  River  Raisin.  This, 
in  the  day  of  its  glory  was  one  of  the  finest  residences  in  Monroe,  situated 
in  the  large  and  most  beautiful  grounds.  Colonel  Harleston  was  a 
hospitable  entertainer  and  his  mansion  was  designed  to  allow  o£  this 
pi-opensity  being  gratified  on  a  large  scale.  One  of  the  apartments  on 
the  ground  floor  was  sixty  feet  in  length,  and  the  house  was  surrounded 
on  ail  sides  by  a  spacious  veranda.  The  Monroe  county  fair  was  held 
on  these  premises  in  the  year  1848.  The  church  immediately  began 
changes  and  improvements  to  adapt  it  to  the  use  of  the  congregation. 
In  1867  a  handsome  brick  edifice  145  x  60  feet  was  erected  and  in  1873 
a  two  and  a  half  story  brick  pastoral  residence  was  completed.  Previous 
to  1863  Rev.  Fathers  Kronenberg,  Majesky,  Wehrle  and  Stengel  were  the 
pastors;  at  this  date  Rev.  Father  Schmittdiet  took  charge  and  ser\-ed 


Hosted  by  Google 


432  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

for  many  years.    A  parochial  school  is  connected  with  the  church  which 
has  an  attendance  of  more  than  one  hundred  and  sixty. 

In  1843  there  were  only  three  German  Catholic  families  in  the  city  of 
Monroe.  Their  number  gradually  increased,  so  that  in  1845  Rev.  Peter 
Kronenberg,  of  the  congregation  of  the  Moat  Holy  Redeemer,  or  Order 
of  Eedemptorists  (C.  S.  S.  R.),  found  fourteen  families  in  the  city,  and 
undertook  to  unite  them  and  form  a  Catholic  congregation.  A  committee 
was  chosen  consisting  of  Joseph  Sehaub,  George  Steiner,  Anthony 
Westerman,  Andrew  Kirschner,  and  Joseph  Billman,  who,  within  the 
year,  purchased  the  grounds  of  the  present  St.  Michael's  church,  with 
the  exception  of  the  corner  lot,  for  the  sum  of  $2,000.  On  the  grounds 
there  was  a  private  building,  the  present  school  house,  although  it  has 
been  some  considerably  changed  from  the  original  structure.  They 
immediately  paid  five  hundred  dollars  on  the  property,  the  balance  i)aid 
in  installments  during  six  years,  and  at  once  the  house  on  the  grounds 
was,  at  an  expense  of  five  hundred  dollars,  converted  into  a  church.  On 
the  Feast  of  St.  Michael,  Archangel,  September  29,  1845,  the  church  was 
blessed  by  the  Very  Reverend  Father  Bernard,  provincial  of  the  C  S. 
S.  R.,  and  the  Rev.  Peter  Kronenberg  appointed  the  first  pastor.  But 
the  Redemptorist  Fathers  in  1850  totally  abandoned  the  Monroe  mission.s, 
and  the  Rev.  John  VanGepnip  was  sent  by  the  bishop  to  succeed  the 
Rev.  Peter  Kronenberg  in  the  care  of  St.  Michael's  congregation,  con- 
tinuing about  four  years,  and  fliough  being  a  Hollander  he  spoke 
German  but  imperfectly,  still  he  was  very  much  beloved  by  the  people 
under  his  charge.    Rev,  Father  C.  G.  Bolte  is  the  present  pastor. 

St.  Michael's  Commandeky,  Kniqiits  of  St.  John 

St.  Michael's  Commandery  No.  93,  was  organized  in  Monroe,  on 
jMarch  27,  1887,  with  twenty-one  charter  members,  all  of  whom  with  the 
exception  of  Milton  B,  Soleau  were  members  of  St.  Michael's  church 
organization.  At  the  present  time  members  are  admitted  from  all  local 
parishes.  The  first  meeting,  for  organization  was  held  in  the  office  of 
the  late  Andrew  Baier,  and  a  few  months  later,  on  September  29th,  St. 
Michael's  Day,  the  commandery  appeared,  for  the  first  time  in  its  new 
uniform,  and  attended  service,  in  a  body,  at  St.  Michael's  church.  The 
commandery  holds  the  honor  of  being  the  senior  commandery  in  the 
First  Regiment,  Michigan  Knights  of  St.  John.  The  first  officers  of 
the  commandery  were :  Spiritual  adviser.  Rev.  B.  Schmittdiel ;  president, 
Jacob  Martin;  vice-president,  John  M.  Hech;  recording  secretary,  Ed. 
M.  Schreiber;  financial  secretary,  Henry  D.  Hoffman;  treasurer,  Frank 
J.  Yaeger;  serge  an  t-at-arms,  George  J.  S.  Schrauder;  eapt,  Andrew 
Mitchell ;  first  lieutenant,  William  Heil ;  second  lieutenant,  F.  A.  Daiber ; 
color  bearer,  John  Hoffmeister;  trustees,  Jno.  A.  Martin,  Henry  C 
Schreiber,  Milton  B.  Soleau,  Erhardt  Schrauder,  Andrew  Baier.  Twenty- 
five  years  have  elapsed  since  the  organization  was  effected  and  the  com- 
mandery has  enjoyed  a  prosperous  existence,  and  increased  in  numbers. 
On  April  15th  the  organization  celebrated  its  25th  anniversary  by  a 
banquet  which  was  enjoyed  by  a  fine  comptiny  of  guests.  Addresses 
were  made  by  Ex-Mayor  Jacob  Martin,  Rev.  Father  Bolte,  Dr.  C.  Len- 
hard  of  Detroit,  Rev.  Father  James  Downey,  Rev.  Father  M.  J.  Crowley 
and  C.  Mullen  of  Monroe,  E.  J.  Schueber  of  Bay  City ;  Hon.  A.  J.  Weier 
and  others.  The  present  corps  of  officers  and  roster  of  members  are: 
Spiritual  adviser.  Rev.  Chas  G.  Bolte;  captain,  Andrew  Mitehel;  1st 
lieutenant,  John  A.  Martin ;  2nd  lieutenant,  George  J.  Schroder,  presi- 
dent, John  A.  Kirschner;  1st  vice-president,  Walter  L.  Hoffman;  2nd 
vice  president,  Ulrich  Leib;  recording  secretary,  Jos.  M.  Autian;  finan- 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  433 

eia!  secretary,  Harry  J.  Steiner;  treasurer,  E.  A.  Yaeger;  Al.  B.  Hiel, 
Fred  Schoepfer,  J.  A.  Mitchell,  S.  W.  Lauer,  G.  A.  Rupp,  A.  K.  Quell,  I. 
C.  Godfrey,  E.  M.  Cloonan,  E.  Foederer,  Geo.  C.  Kirschner,  J.  J.  Kiley, 
Fred  Lauer,  Geo,  M.  Martin,  Jos.  Forth,  Frank  Quell,  B.  Roberts,  P.  S. 
Sehaub,  W.  A.  Sturn,  J.  Sehwingschegl,  C.  Verhoven,  F.  D,  Weber, 
A.  J,  Weier,  F,  J.  "Yaeger,  Jos.  Fomer,  Chas,  Haehle,  Jacob  Martin,  F. 
A.  Daiber,  F.  S.  Sehrauder,  John  McGill. 

It  is  a  noteworthy  fact  that  during  the  twenty-five  years  of  its  exist- 
ence, the  coramandery  had  not  lost  one  active  member  from  its  ranks. 

St,  Patrick's  CnURCfi  op  Exeter  Township 

The  establishment  of  a  Catholic  church  in  the  township  of  Exeter 
had  for  its  initial  proceedings  the  public  meeting'  held  in  .1834,  which 
took  place  at  the  residence  of  James  Donahoe,  which  was  a  log  house 
erected  by  this  pioneer  in  the  dense  wilderness  and  amid  the  swamps  and 
marshes  which  there  formed  the  geographical  features  of  this  township. 
There  were  no  roads,  and  the  only  means  of  intercourse  between  the 
sparsely  inhabited  settlements  on  the  water  courses  was  by  means  of 
trails  and  the  foot  paths  which  had  been  the  Indians'  highways  and  the 
missionaries'  traveled  roads.  The  settlers  were  few  and  scattered,  but 
here  the  cross  was  raised  and  faithfully  guarded.  The  mission  thus 
established  under  such  adverse  circumstances  and  amid  such  discourag- 
ing environments  was  visited  from  time  to  time  by  priests. 

St.  Joseph's  Church,  ERit; 

This  church  was  one  of  the  first  established  in  the  county.  The  first 
settlers  in  Erie  township  were  French  Canadians,  who  like  the  families 
who  first  settled  on  the  River  Raisin  were  Roman  Catholics  from  Mon- 
treal, Three  Rivers  and  Quebec.  Their  first  ebnrch,  built  in  1819,  was 
like  their  own  domiciles  constructed  of  logs,  and  served  the  purposes  of 
worship  tiutil  1826,  when  a  frame  church  was  built  by  the  liitle  congre- 
gation and  used  by  them  for  nearly  thirty  years,  when  a  more  desirable 
home  was  demanded,  and  by  the  exertions  and  liberality  of  the  people  of 
Vienna,  the  village  which  is  now  known  as  Erie,  a  fine  brick  edifice 
111  X  47  feet  was  erected  and  is  now  still  in  use.  It  is  a  fine  structure 
in  which  the  people  take  much  pride  and  where  more  than  two  hundred 
families  worship.  The  first  priest  who  officiated  at  Erie  was  Rev.  Father 
Gabriel  Richard,  from  St.  Anne's  church  of  Detroit  and  St.  Mary's  of 
Monroe ;  from  1825  until  1835  other  priests  from  Monroe  supplied  the 
place  of  regular  pastors.  After  that  date  chiefiy  from  the  parish  of 
St,  Mary's  at  Monroe,  services  were  held  in  the  log  cabins  of  the  French 
settlers;  among  the  names  of  such  we  find  those  of  Philip  Flood,  Peter 
Burns,  Michael  Pagan,  John  Murphy,  Luke  Dunn  and  others, 

A  rude  log  building  was  the  first  chapel  consecrated  in  1847,  where 
Rev.  Father  Simons  celebrated  the  first  mass.  In  1861  a  brick  church 
40x80  feet  in  dimensions  was  built,  which  very  comfortably  accommo- 
dated the  increased  membership  in  the  parish  and  was  regularly  served 
hv  pastors  from  other  churches,  among  whom  was  the  highly  esteemed 
Eev.  Father  Ronayne,  whose  residence  was  at  Stony  Creek,  and  who 
officiated  also  at  two  other  stations,  Mnyhee  and  Stony  Creek.  The  fol- 
lowing were  the  regular  pastors:  Rev.  Joseph  Bellamy.  Rev.  Stephen 
iiadin.  Rev.  Theo.  Carabin.  Rev.  J.  Brayn,  Rev.  J.  Terisonen,  Rev.  T. 
Wurlop,  Rev.  H.  Reviers,  Rev.  L.  Lionnet,  Rev.  Charles  Thomas. 


Hosted  by  Google 


434  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Peotestant  Churches  op  Monroe  County 

The  first  permanent  Protestant  ehurclj  in  the  Territory  of  Michigan 
was  organized  at  Detroit  in  1818  and  was  called  the  "First  Protestant 
Society."  Its  membership  was  made  up  of  persons  belonging  to  several 
bodies  of  Christians  and  was  not  denominational  in  its  form,  so  that 
ministers  of  various  denominations  and  opinions  officiated  at  diiferent 
periods.  Its  first  settled  pastor  was  Rev.  John  Monteith,  he  who  first 
preached  at  the  River  Raisin  in  1816,  and  organized  the  First  Presby- 
terian church  in  Monroe  in  1820.  . 

In  his  account  of  the  establishment  of  permanent  Protestant  societies 
in  the  new  settlement  at  Monroe  and  at  Detroit,  Mr.  Monteith  says,  m 
letters  addressed  to  the  officers  of  the  Presbyterian  church:  "I  arrived 
at  Detroit,  June  27,  1816.  Scarcely  any  preaching  m  English  had  ever 
been  heard  there  before  that  date.  I  continued  the  English  preacher  o± 
that  place  about  five  years.  In  the  meantime  I  made  frequent  excursions 
through  the  territory,  particularly  to  River  Raisin  and  Miami.  My  first 
preaching  at  the  River  Raisin  was  on  Friday  morning  at  eight  o  clock, 
July  12  1816,  to  a  small  hut  very  attentive  auditory.  They  earnestly 
begged  for  more  frequent  preaching.  During  the  following  years  I 
visited  there  and  at  Miami,  several  times  spending  several  days  at  each 
place  I  preached  once  and  visited  the  families  at  Port  Lawrence  (now 
Toledo).  I  wrote  to  the  east  for  help  and  on  the  7th  of  December,  1819, 
Rev.  Moses  Hunter,  a  licensed  preacher,  arrived.  He  labored  alternately 
at  Monroe  and  Fort  Meigs  (now  Perrysburg)  till  the  7th  of  April,  1820. 
The  Lord  prospered  his  labors  in  both  places  and  churches  were  gathered 
in  about  a  month  after  he  commenced.  Just  a  month  after  his  arrival  I 
went  and  labored  with  him  for  nine  days." 

First  Presbyterian  Church,  Monroe 

"On  Sunday,  January  9,  1820,  we  organized  the  First  Presbyterian 
church  at  Miami,  Ohio,  and  ordained  three  elders  and  three  deacons.  On 
the  t«nth  we  returned  to  Monroe  and  visited  the  English  families  inthe 
neighborhood.  On  the  eleventh  I  preached  at  Downing  s  on  the  Kiver 
Raisin,  on  the  twelfth  held  a  conference  of  those  disposed  to  unite  m 
forming  a  church  at  Monroe,  at  Oliver  Johnson's  brick  house  (then 
standing  on  the  southwest  corner  of  Front  and  Washington  streets) ; 
thirteenth,  organized  the  First  Presbyterian  church  of  Monroe;  articles 
of  belief  were  adopted,  substantially  such  as  are  now  used  m  our  chureb, 
except  that  nothing  was  admitted  which  would  interfere  with  the  ordi- 
nary practices  of  the  several  evangelical  denominations,  for  we  received 
not  only  Presbyterians,  but  Congregationalists,  Methodists,  Baptists  and 
Episcopalians.  ,,-,.,    r.  c 

"On  January  30,  preached  and  administered  the  Lord  s  Supper  tor 
the  first  time  in  Monroe,  there  being  twenty-two  persons.  On  May  18, 
1820  preached  in  the  court  house  and  admitted  five  persons  to  the  church. 
My  last  visit  to  Monroe  previous  to  leaving  the  country  was  on  the  .15th 
of  May  when  thirty-five  additional  members  united  with  the  church. 

The  membership  of  the  church  in  1820  consisted  of  the  following: 
Joseph  Farrington,  Ferris  Farrington,  Isabella  Mulholland,  Mary  More, 
Samuel  Egnew,  George  Alford,  Priscilla  Alford,  Polly  Wells,  Eliza  D. 
Johnson,  Samuel  Felt,  Anne  Felt,  Rebecca  Bice,  Ha^rvey  Bhss,  Nancy 
Bliss,  Mrs.  Sanborne,  Lucy  Egnew,  John  Anderson,  Elizabeth  Anderson, 
Wolcott  Lawrence,  Henry  Disbrow,  Sarah  Disbrow  and  Mary  M.  btowell. 

This  is  the  record  of  the  establishment  of  the  First  Presbyterian 
church  of  Monroe  (made  up  from  the  session  records)^  f"^?!!^^  T^P'^'^T 
tions  of  Rev  John  Monteith  and  Rev.  Moses  Hunter  in  1816.    Alter  the 


Hosted  by  Google 


1  by  Google 


436  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

departure  of  these  men  from  the  field  occasional  preaching  was  heard 
from  Rev,  Messrs.  Prontis,  Ely,  Prince,  Goodman  and  Mcllvaine  for  a 
few  months  at  a  time,  when  Rev.  P.  "W,  Warriner  Was  installed  the  first 
pastor  by  the  Presbytery  of  Monroe ;  under  his  ministry  in  the  autumn 
of  1831  there  was  a  large  accession  to  the  church.  April  5,  1833,  H. 
Conant  and  Robt.  Clarke  were  elected  members  of  the  session.  At  this 
time  the  members  numbered  one  hundred  and  twenty-nine. 

The  pastors  from  that  time  until  May,  1837,  were  Rev.  John  Beattie, 
Rev.  N.  H.  Conklin,  Rev.  Samuel  Senter,  Rev.  J.  W.  Blythe.  In  that 
year  a  division  in  the  church  took  place  and  twenty-nine  members  with- 
drew for  the  purpose  of  forming  the  Second  Presbyterian  church;  this 
society  was  organized  and  Rev.  R.  S.  Crampton  chosen  pastor,  and  the 
following  elected  elders :  "Woleott  Lawrence,  Norman  R.  Haskell,  William 
H.  Boyd  and  Isaac  Lewis.  The  First  church  about  this  time  elected 
John  Anderson  and  Charles  Noble,  eldere.  In  October,  1833,  the  church 
sustained  a  serious  loss  by  death  of  one  of  its  elders,  that  learned, 
judicious  and  distinguished  man,  Dr.  Robert  Clarke.  In  1838  Rev.  J.  W. 
Blythe  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Conway  P.  Wing,  who  was  installed  pastor 
in  June,  1839. 

Church  Reunited 

In  this  year  the  two  divisions  of  the  church  were  reunited,  the  thirty- 
nine  members  of  the  Second  church  being  received  back  into  the  old  con- 
gregation, making  the  church  a  very  strong  one  of  213  members,  and 
the  session  augmented  by  the  election  of  William  H.  Boyd,  Norman  R. 
Haskell  and  Stephen  P.  Morehouse,  elders.  Two  years  later  Rev.  Mr. 
Wing  was  obliged  by  ill  health  to  give  up  the  pastorate,  and  in  1840  Mr. 
R.  W.  Patterson  filled  the  pulpit  as  stated  supply  for  a  few  months.  In 
this  year  Colonel  John  Anderson,  a  pioneer  of  Monroe  and  a  most  highly 
esteemed  and  valuable  officer  of  the  church,  passed  away  at  an  advanced 
age. 

Rev.  Nathaniel  West  was  ordained  pastor  in  1842 ;  he  was  a  notable 
man  and  a  most  forcible  preacher.  Services  were  that  time  held  in  the 
court  room  of  the  old  court  house  on  the  public  square.  Judge  Lawrence, 
another  prominent  man  of  Monroe  and  one  of  the  elders  of  this  church, 
an  able  officer,  died  on  April  29,  1843.  Rev.  William  Paige  was  pastor 
until  the  autumn  of  1845,  when  Rev.  William  Southgate  was  called  to 
the  pulpit.  The  church  was  increased  by  the  addition  of  thirty -one  per- 
sons. 

Church  of  1846  Built 

In  1846  the  congregation  decided  to  build  a  church  edifice  to  accom- 
modate the  large  and  growing  congregations ;  on  November  of  that  year 
the  cornerstone  of  the  present  commodious  and  dignified  structure  was 
laid  with  appropriate  ceremonies.  The  brick  used  in  this  building  were 
manufactured  by  Mr.  James  Nelson,  a  member  of  the  church,  who 
operated  a  brickyard  near  the  city.  They  were  all  made  by  the  primitive 
hand  process,  the  clay  being  prepared  in  the  pit  by  oxen  who  trod  it  in 
the  pit  to  the  proper  consistency.  The  church  was  dedicated  February 
15,  1848,  and  from  the  records  of  the  board  of  elders  we  take  the  follow- 
ing notes  of  that  impressive  event:  "The  new  church  edifice  of  this 
church  was  dedicated  to  the  service  of  Almighty  God  this  day.  The  ser- 
mon was  preached  by  Rev.  .Robert  Southgate,  the  pastor-elect,  from 
Haggai,  second  chapter  and  ninth  verse :  "The  glory  of  the  latter  house 
shall  be  greater  than  the  former. '  Dedicatory  prayer  by  Rev.  E.  Cheever, 
of  Tecumseh ;  Reverend  Messrs.  E.  Cheever,  John  Monteith  and  E.  Curtis, 
a  committee  from  the  Presbytery  to  attend  the  installation  of  the  pastor. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  437 

were  present,  and  in  the  evening  of  same  day  the  services  were  held." 
It  was  a  noteworthy  incident  that  the  charge  to  the  people  was  by  the 
Rev.  John  Jlonteith,  the  minister  who  held  the  first  Protestant  services 
and  preached  to  the  first  Presbyterian  congregation  in  Monroe  in  1816. 
The  Presbyterians  and  Congregationalists  at  Raisinville  having  by 
this  time  become  numerous  in  that  township,  resolved  to  organize  and 
erect  a  church  in  their  neighborhood,  and  there  being  a  considerable 
number  who  had  united  with  the  Monroe  church  and  attended  service 
there  now  withdreiv  and  joined  their  neighbors  in  establishing  a  Con- 
gregational church  on  the  River  Raisin  a  few  miles  west  of  Monroe,  and 
being  known  as  the  "Raisinville  church." 

Dr.  Henry  H.  Northrop  was  the  next  pastor ;  during  his  pastorate  Dr. 
Harry  Conant,  an  intiuential  member  of  the  church  and  a  useful  mem- 
ber of  the  session,  died.  Thomas  Poster  succeeded  Mr.  Northrup  and 
almost  his  first  duty  was  to  officiate  at  the  funeral  of  Henry  Disbrow,  an 
efficient,  active  and  honored  officer  of  the  church.  Following  him  Rev. 
L.  P.  Le  Doux  served  for  about  a  year,  when  Rev.  Addison  K.  Strong 
was  installed  February,  1856.  His  pastorate  was  interrupted  for  some 
months  by  his  election  to  and  acceptance  of  the  chaplaincy  of  the  Sev- 
enth Michigan  Infantry,  Colonel  Groavenor  commanding.  After  his  re- 
tirement from  this  position  he  resumed  his  pastoral  relations  with  his 
church.  In  August,  1857,  Hon.  Daniel  S.  Bacon,  Thomas  Clarke  and 
Dr.  George  Lauden  were  ordained  elders,  at  which  time  the  number  of 
members  was  two  hundred  and  eleven.  On  January  3,  1844,  the  request 
was  made  by  about  twenty  members  for  letters  of  dismissal  for  the  pur- 
pose of  organizing  a  church  in  the  township  of  La  Salle,  which  was  ap- 
proved by  the  Presbytery  of  Monroe,  and  the  church  was  then  organized 
with  the  following  membership:  John  Bradford,  Lewis  Darrah,  David 
A.  Hall,  Catherine  Hayes,  Susan  Hall,  Bethice  M.  Kimball,  Eleanor 
Bradford,  Charles  Hall,  Amea  Bradford,  Jeannet  Withington,  Eliza  M. 
Cornell,  Eliza  Cornell,  John  T.  Gilbert,  B.  H.  Gilbert,  John  D.  Turner, 
Samuel  MulhoUand,  Sarah  Withington,  Mary  Withington  and  Praneis 
Charter,  Sr. 

Prom  1861  to  1865  the  active  membership  of  the  church  was  some- 
what decreased  by  enlistments  in  the  army  and  by  the  appointments  to 
commissioned  officers'  positions.  In  1873  during  the  pastorate  of  Rev. 
Dr.  D.  P.  Putnam  extensive  alterations  and  improvements  were  made 
in  the  church,  including  reseating,  cathedral  windows  and  elaborate 
decorations.  The  total  cost  of  this  work  was  $14,000.  A  new  organ 
was  afterwards  installed  at  a  cost  of  $2,500.  In  1912  the  towers  on  the 
church  and  chapel  were  carried  up  several  feet,  and  finished  in  accord- 
ance with  the  original  design,  so  that  the  congregation  now  worship 
in  one  of  the  finest  edifices  of  this  denomination  in  tlie  state. 

The  present  pastor  is  Rev.  William  Clark  Burns,  D.  D.,  who  was 
called  to  this  church  while  pastor  of  the  large  church  at  Honeoye,  New 
York.  Dr.  Bums,  while  giving  devoted  service  to  this  parish,  also  serves 
the  Presbyterian  church  at  La  Salle  in  this  county  some  five  miles  dis- 
tant from  Monroe,  preaching  every  Sunday  afternoon  to  a  good  congre- 
gation. He  has  been  deeply  interested  in  the  Sunday  schools  of  both 
churches  and  in  the  maintenance  of  these  and  Christian  Endeavor 
societies.  The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  was  conferred  by  Hillsdale 
College,  Michigan.  The  following  is  an  authentic  list  of  the  names  of 
all  the  pastors  of  First  Presbyterian  church  of  Monroe:  Rev.  John  Mon- 
teith,  1816 ;  Rev.  Moses  Hunter,  1820 ;  Rev.  P.  W.  Warriner,  1833 ;  Rev. 
R.  G.  Conklin,  1835 ;  Rev.  James  Blytbe,  1837 ;  Rev.  Conway  P.  Wing,, 
1839-40-  Rev.  D.  0.  Morton,  1840;  Rev.  Nathaniel  West,  1843;  Rev.  R. 
W  Patterson,  1842;  Rev.  Wm.  Page,  1844;  Rev.  Robert  Southgate,  1846- 


Hosted  by  Google 


438  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

49;  Rev.  H.  H.  Northrup,  1851;  Rev.  Louis  P.  Ledoux,  1853-1855;  Rev. 
A.  K,  Strong,  D.  D.,  1856-62;  Rev.  C.  N.  Mattoon,  D.  D.,  1864-69-  Rev. 
W.  "W.  NeweD,  1869-71 ;  Rev.  D.  P.  Putnam,  D.  D.,  1871-8.1 ;  Rev.  W.  W. 
Macomber,  1881;  Rev.  S.  W.  Pratt,  1882-89;  Rev.  L.  B.  Bissell,  1898-91; 
Rev.  A.  W.  Allen,  1901-05 ;  Rev.  William  C.  Burns,  D.  D.,  1906. 

Rev.  L.  B,  Bissell  occupied  the  pulpit  as  pastor  of  the  church  in 
1898  and  1899.  In  1900  Rev.  A.  W.  Allen  was  called  to  the  pastorate 
and  remained  with  the  church  until  1905,  when  he  tendered  his  resig- 
nation, which  was  accepted,  and  the  pulpit  was  declared  vacant.  In 
January,  1906,  the  session  extended  a  call  to  Rev.  William  C.  Burns, 
D.  D.,  pastor  of  the  Congregational  church  of  Honeoye,  New  York,  and 
he  was  duly  installed  as  pastor  in  February,  1906.  In  1873,  during  the 
pastorate  of  Rev.  Dr.  Putnam  the  sum  of  $14,000.00  was  expended  in 
making  alterations  and  improvements  in  the  church  building,  greatly  to 
the  comfort  and  general  appearance  of  the  auditorium  and  in  1912  the 
church  was  further  improved. 

First  Presbyterian  Church  of  La  Salle 

As  stated,  the  First  Presbyterian  cliureh  of  La  Salle  was  an  offshoot 
of  the  First  Presbyterian  church  of  Monroe.  It  was  organized  January 
7,  1844,  by  Rev.  Nathaniel  West,  pastor  of  the  Monroe  church,  who  was 
designated  by  the  Monroe  Presbytery  to  perform  this  duty.  The  elders 
chosen  at  this  time  were  Lewis  Darrah,  David  A,  Hall  and  John  T.  Oil- 
bert,  with  a  board  of  trustees  consisting  of  John  Bradford,  William 
Dun  lap,  Norman  Barnes  and  Francis  Charter.  The  first  pastor  ordained 
was  Rev.  William  Buffett,  who  served  until,  upon  his  resignation,  Rev. 
R.  R.  Salter  was  called,  who  occupied  the  pulpit  for  several  years  and 
who  was  a  genial,  hard-working  and  successful  pastor.  Otlier  good  men 
who  have  been  connected  with  the  work  in  this  church  are  Rev.  E.  P. 
Tanner  and  Rev.  Mr.  Keller  and  others.  At  present  Rev.  W.  C.  Bums, 
D.  D.,  pastor  of  the  First  Presbyterian  church  of  Monroe,  fills  the  pulpit 
■on  Sunday  afternoons  and  takes  charge  of  the  Sunday  school,  which  is 
in  a  flourishing  condition.  The  society  own,  free  of  any  incumbrance, 
,a  substantial  and  convenient  brick  church,  erected  several  years  ago. 

Raisinville  Congregational  Church  Disbanded 

The  Congregational  church  in  Raisinville,  owing  to  a  division  of  senti- 
ment on  the  subject  of  maintaining  a  church  there,  or  joining  with  the 
church  at  Maybee,  was  disbanded  in  1895,  a  portion  of  the  congregation 
taking  up  a  connection  with  the  Maybee  church  and  the  remainder  asso- 
ciating themselves  with  other  organizations.  The  church  building  and 
lot  reverted  to  the  original  owners.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Fastlake  was  the  last 
pastor  of  the  church. 

St.  Paul's  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 

The  history  of  the  Methodist  church  in  Monroe  is  a  long  and  honor- 
able one.  Dating  back  to  the  year  1808,  it  appears  that  not  previous  to 
that  time  had  there  been  any  attempts  to  establish  Protestantism  in  the 
River  Raisin  valley.  There  were  very  few  English  families  in  this 
vicinity,  but  many  French,  who  were  Roman  Catholics  from  Quebec 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTOEY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  439 

and  Montreal,  whose  spiritual  welfare  was  looked  after  by  their  own 
church  and  priests.  Mr.  Burton  of  Detroit,  the  historian  of  Michigan, 
has  records  to  which  reference  has  been  made,  showing  that  according 
to  the  journal  kept  by  Rev.  Mr.  Case,  that  clergyman  came  to  Detroit 
about  1806  as  an  itinerant  preacher  of  the  Methodist  denomination.  He 
alludes  to  the  formation  of  a  church  at  the  River  Rouge  and  shortly  after 
he  visited  the  River  Raisin  settlement  and  preached  to  the  smaU  con- 
gregation assembled  to  hear  him.  The  records  of  the  church  at  Monroe 
reveal  the  fact  that  Rev.  William  Mitchell  of  the  western  conference,  who 
was  on  the  Detroit  circuit  and  received  his  appointment  from  that  body, 
was  the  first  Protestant  minister  to  preach  with  any  regularity  at  Mon- 
roe (then  called  Frenchtown),  whose  labors  along  the  scattered  settle- 
ments of  the  River  Raisin  resulted  in  the  organization  of  a  Methodist 
Episcopal  church  in  the  year  1811,  consisting  of  some  two  dozen  mem- 
bers. This  being  but  a  year  before  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  between 
this  country  and  England,  but  little  progress  was  made,  and  the  unpro- 
tected settlers  along  the  frontier  were  scattered  far  and  wide,  many  re- 
turning to  their  former  homes  in  Ohio  and  Kentucky.  The  little  church 
at  Monroe  was  broken  up  and  for  eight  years  or  more  following  there 
was  no  successful  attempt  made  to  resume  the  work  there.  In  1817 
Rev.  Joseph  Mitchell  took  up  the  work,  and  as  the  refugees  returned 
and  more  were  added  to  the  American  population,  the  church  grew, 
until  in  1821  it  was  reorganized  under  the  ministration  of  Rev.  John 
Kent,  who  was  then  traveling  on  the  Detroit  circuit  from  the  Ohio  con- 
ference. 

It  is  true  that  while  this  reorganisation  was  but  a  feeble  one,  it  was 
the  beginning  of  a  new  era.  The  membership  of  the  church  at  that  time 
consisted  of  the  following  persons;  Samuel  Choate,  Elizabeth  Choate, 
Isaac  R.  Parker,  Mary  Parker,  Lyman  Harvey,  Sarah  Harvey.  Mary 
Harvey,  Seth  Choate,  Ethel  Choate,  Abigail  Choate  and  Philemer  West — 
eleven  in  all  and  from  but  three  families.  The  meetings  of  this  devoted 
little  band  of  Christians  were  held  at  the  house  of  one  of  the  members, 
about  two  miles  west  of  the  village,  and  the  preaching  services  were  very 
irregular.  Rev.  Piatt  B.  Money  of  the  Ohio  conference  was  here  in 
1821  and  Reverends  Alfred  Bronson  and  Samuel  Baker  in  1823  and 
1824-26.  Rev.  John  A.  Baughman  and  Rev.  William  Simmons  followed 
in  1824.  The  nest  to  preach  in  the  Monroe  church  were  Reverends 
George  W.  Walker  and  J.  Armstrong  in  1827  and  1828.  The  Monroe 
circuit  embraced  all  the  settlements  in  Michigan  south  and  west  of  De- 
troit, extending  into  Ohio.  The  country  was  practically  a  wilderness 
and  the  "Black  Swamp"  of  northern  Ohio  was  a  terror  to  adventurous 
travelers.  Strong  nerves,  undaunted  zeal  as  well  as  physical  strength, 
were  required  to  prosecute  the  arduous  duties  of  the  circuit  rider.  At 
this  time  Rev.  James  W.  Pinley  was  sent  to  this  circuit,  which  extended 
from  Defiance,  Ohio,  to  Tecumseh  and  Adrian.  It  also  required  faith 
and  courage  among  those  who  were  upholding  the  cause  in  Monroe ;  but 
staunch  and' capable  men  and  women  were  indefatigable  in  their  efforts. 
It  was  in  the  year  1836  that  the  society  decided  to  build  a  suitable  church 
for  the  growing  membership.  A  lot  was  purchased  on  Monroe  street, 
south  of  the  site  of  the  present  edifice,  and  active  preparations  made  to 
carry  out  the  plans  for  a  "meeting  house,"  60x40  feet,  on  the  ground. 
The  building  committee  was  authorized  to  "act  in  their  discretion  in 
adopting  the  Grecian,  Doric  or  Tuscan  style  of  architecture."  The 
contractor  failed  to  complete  the  building,  forfeited  his  contract,  and 
the  society  was  obliged  to  carry  on  the  work  to  completion,  which  they 
did  successfully. 

The  fourth  quarterly  conference,  H.  Colclazer,  presiding  elder,  was 
held  in  Monroe.  July  1,  1837,  when  important  measures  of  great  interest 


Hosted  by  Google 


440  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

to  the  church  and  the  eoiamuiiity  were  adopted.  Among  tlieni  was  a 
resolution  that  Monroe  be  constituted  a  "station;"  also  that  the  newly 
erected  church  be  named  "Wesley  Chapel,"  which  it  bore  until  a  con- 
siderably later  date,  when  it  was  changed  to  "St.  Paul's  M.  E.  church." 
In  1842  the  congregation  felt  the  effects  of  the  financial  depression  fol- 
lowing the  panic  of  1837  and  1838.  The  mortgage  of  $2,500  maturing, 
the  society  resolved  to  sell  the  church  pews  in  order  to  raise  the  money 
to  liquidate  this  mortgage.  This  plan  was  successful  and  many  citi- 
zens, members  of  other  denominations,  became  purchasers  of  pews. 
Among  these  we  find  the  well-known  names  of  Hon.  Robert  McClelland, 
James  Armitage,  Levi  S.  Humphry,  Isacher  Frost,  George  W.  Strong, 
E.  G.  Morton,  Hiram  Stone,  Walter  P.  Clarke,  Julius  D.  Morton,  F.  M. 
Winans,  B.  H.  Reynolds.  The  present  beautiful  and  commodious  brick 
edifice  standing  on  the  corner  of  Monroe  and  Second  streets  was  erected 
,  during  the  pastorate  of  Rev.  James  Venning,  and  its  cost  proved  a 
somewhat  heavy  burden  upon  the  congregation,  but  none  flinched.  To 
the  loyalty  and  generous  aid  of  Mr.  Israel  E,  Ilgenfritz,  more  than  to 
any  other  man,  who  came  to  the  rescue  at  a  critical  period,  assuming 
an  indebtedness  of  more  than  $15,000,  the  society  owes  its  freedom  from 
further  financial  difficulties.  A  very  tasteful  and  substantial  brick 
parsonage  has  been  added  to  the  church  property. 

The  names  of  the  ministers  who  have  preached  in  St.  Paul's  during 
the  hundred  years  of  its  existence  are  as  follows :  Rev.  W.  C.  Mitchell, 
1810-11;  Rev.  Ninian  Holmes,  1811-12;  Rev.  Joseph  Mitchell,  1817-19; 
Rev.  John  P.  Kent,  1820-21 ;  Rev.  Piatt  B.  Morey,  1821 ;  Rev.  Samuel 
Baker,  1822 ;  Rev.  Alfred  Bronson,  1822 ;  Rev.  D.  0.  Plympton,  1824 ; 
Rev.  Elisha  Patee,  1823-24 ;  Rev.  Jacob  Hill,  1829 ;  Rev.  John  A.  Baugh- 
man,  1825-26;  Rev.  J.  W.  Finley,  1830-31;  Rev.  E.  H.  Pileher  and  E.  C. 
Gavitt,  1832  and  1833;  Revs.  Southern  and  Gavitt,  1834;  Rev.  Robert 
Triggs  and  Rev.  M.  G.  Perziker,  1835-36 ;  Rev.  J.  F.  Davidson,  1836- 
1838 ;  Rev.  A.  M.  Pitch,  1839 ;  Rev.  David  Burns,  1840 ;  Rev.  Resin  Sapp, 
1841;  Rev.  James  Shaw,  1842-43;  Revs.  H.  Colclazer  and  George  Taylor, 
1844  and  1845 ;  Rev.  J.  C.  Harrison,  1846 ;  Rev.  J.  R,  Richards,  1847-48 ; 
Rev.  Elijah  Crane,  1848;  Rev.  Harrison  Morgan,  1849-51;  Rev.  T.  C. 
Gardner.  1851-1853;  Rev.  Seth  Reed,  1853-55;  Rev.  F.  W.  May,  1855-56; 
Rev.  W.  B,  Bigelow,  1856-58;  Rev,  F.  W.  Warren,  1858-59;  Rev.  J.  H. 
Burnham,  1859-61 ;  Rev.  L.  C.  York,  1861-63 ;  Rev.  William  Pox,  1863- 
64 ;  Rev.  John  Levington,  1864 ;  Rev.  W.  H.  Sheir,  1867-68 ;  Rev.  J.  W. 
Scott,  1869 ;  Rev.  James  Venning,  1869-72 ;  Rev.  J.  C.  Worthy,  1872-75 ; 
Rev.  David  Gassier,  1875-78;  Rev.  0.  J.  Perrin,  1878-80;  Rev.  J.  E. 
Jacklin,  1880-82;  Rev.  C.  M.  Cobern,  1883-86;  Rev.  W.  Washburn,  1886- 
88 ;  Rev.  T.  G.  Potter,  1888-90 ;  Rev.  W.  B.  Pope,  1890-94 ;  Rev.  Joseph 
Frazer,  1894-96;  Rev.  S.  C.  Eastman,  1896-98;  Rev.  W.  J.  Pulmer, 
1898-01;  Rev.  W.  B.  Burnet,  1901-04;  Rev.  D.  Stanley  Shaw,  1904-07; 
Rev.  J.  D.  Whiteford,  1907-08;  Rev.  E.  L.  Moon,  1908-09;  Rev.  Howard 
Goldie,  1909-12;  Rev.  W.  H.  Brown,  1912. 

Trinity  Episcopal  Church 

[By  courtesy  of  Rev.  Chas.  O'Meara,  Rector.] 

In  the  month  of  September,  1831,  whilst  the  state  of  Michigan  was 
still  a  territory,  with  a  population  of  but  a  little  more  than  80,000  and 
our  city  only  a  hamlet  of  a  few  hundred  people,  environed  by  the  "mur- 
muring waters  of  the  Raisin,  the  lake  and  the  forest  primeval,"  con- 
stantly visited  by  the  dusky  children  of  the  woods,  the  Rev.  M.  Bury  of 
Detroit  came  on  horseback  from  that  town  to  visit  this  village.     Find- 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  441 

ing  a  welcoino  at  the  home  of  Mr.  Dan  B.  Miller,  who  he  had  learned 
was  a  member  of  the  Episcopal  ehureh,  he  sent  word  out  amongst  the 
friends  and  acquaintances  of  his  host  that  services  in  accordance  with 
the  usages  of  the  Episcopal  church  would  he  held  in  the  court  house. 
His  invitation  was  accepted  hy  a  very  respectable  number  of  the  in- 
habitants, who  assembled  in  attendance  upon  the  first  service  of  the 
Episcopal  church  ever  held  in  Monroe,  The  musical  portion  of  the 
devotions,  if  not  beyond  criticism,  was  hearty  and  sincere,  while  the 
responses  of  the  litany  were  necessarily  weak  for  the  reason  that  there 
were  to  be  found  only  three  prayer  books  in  the  village.  In  November 
of  the  same  year  Rev.  Mr.  Bury  again  visited  Monroe  and  held  services 
in  the  court  house,  on  which  occasion  he  was  accompanied  by  that  promi- 
nent churchman  of  Detroit,  Hon.  C  C  Trowbridge.  At  this  service 
the  rite  of  baptism  was  celebrated  for  the  first  time  by  an  Episcopal 
clergyman ;  two  children  were  baptized,  one  of  them  the  infant  daughter 
of  General  Murray  of  the  British  army,  then  living  in  Monroe,  and 
the  other  the  child  of  Mr.  Dan  B.  Miller,  of  the  village,  who  was  given 
the  name  which  afterwards  became  familiar  in  Detroit  as  a  lawyer  and 
a  banker,  as  well  as  a  prominent  one  in  the  diocese  of  Michigan,  viz. 
Sidney  D.  Miller. 

Early  in  the  spring  of  1832  Rev.  Mr.  Bury  came  and  established 
the  parish  of  Trinity  church,  the  first  wardens  being  General  Murray 
and  Seneca  Allen.  It  was  found  necessary  to  install  a  permanent  rec- 
tor in  the  parish,  to  succeed  Dr.  Bury,  who  was  no  longer  able  to  give 
the  necessary  time;  but  only  occasional  visits  were  made  by  rectors 
of  other  churches  in  neighboring  parishes. 

Rev.  Mr.  Freeman  came  from  Ypsilanti,  and  others  supplied  the 
pulpit  until  1834,  when  in  November  of  that  year.  Rev.  Mr.  O'Brien 
became  the  first  rector  of  the  parish.  He  found  but  four  communi- 
cants and  an  empty  treasury.  With  the  characteristic  bravery  and  in- 
domitable pluck  of  the  pioneer  clergy  of  that  day  he  was  undismayed 
by  the  discouraging  outlook ;  he  grappled  with  the  task  before  him. 

It  is  an  evidence  not  only  of  the  devotion  of  that  little  band  of 
earnest  men  and  women  who  were  the  founders  of  this  parish,  but  also 
of  that  broad-minded  Christianity  which  shone  in  the  ecclesiastical 
spirit  of  the  time,  that  among  the  handful  of  members  of  the  Episcopal 
church,  generously  assisted  by  their  friends  and  neighbors  of  other 
Protestant  churches,  the  sum  of  about  $1,500  was  raised  in  Monroe. 
Rev.  Mf.  O'Brien  then  visited  Detroit  and  a  few  parishes  of  the  east, 
and  was  successful  in  securing  contributions  amounting  to  $1,300.  In 
March  following  the  church  building  was  commenced  on  a  lot  facing 
the  public  square,  at  its  northeast  comer,  which  is  now  a  portion  of 
the  site  of  the  Park  Hotel.  In  October  the  church  was  completed,  and 
in  May,  1834,  the  first  convention  of  the  diocese  of  Michigan  was  held 
there,  Right  Rev.  Charles  P.  Mcllvaine,  bishop  of  Ohio,  presiding,  whose 
first  official  address  was  made  to  this  convention,  the  first  in  the  state 
over  which  a  bishop  presided.  In  1842  Rev.  Mr.  O'Brien  closed  his 
pioneer  rectorship  of  eleven  years,  afterwards  rector  for  twenty  years 
of  Zion  church,  Pontiac,  Michigan.  Rev.  Joseph  S.  Large  was  the  next 
rector  of  Trinity  church,  during  whose  connection  with  the  society  all 
remaining  incumbrance  on  the  church  was  cleared.  In  accomplishing 
this,  the  generous  gift  of  Hon.  Dan  B.  Miller,  in  cancelling  a  mortgage 
upon  the  church  held  by  him,  amounting  to  $1,200,  was  not  only 
very  welcome,  but  gratefully  appreciated  by  the  society.  Rev.  W.  H, 
Hunter  succeeded  Mr.  Large  as  rector,  who  in  turn  was  followed  by 
Rev.  C.  F.  Lewis,  and  he  in  1850  by  Rev.  Lyster,  who  remained  till 
1855,  when  Rev,  Mr.  Bramwell  became  rector  for  a  short  time.  After 
the  latter 's  resignation  the  parish  was  vacant;  for  a  long  time,  during 


Hosted  by  Google 


442  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

which  Mr.  Johnathan  Stevens,  a  loyal  member  of  the  church  aud  its  ves- 
try, filled  the  posts  personally  of  lay  reader,  warden,  treasurer  and  sex- 
ton, unfailingly  performing  the  duties  of  reading  the  service,  collecting 
dues,  paying  bills  and  lighting  fires. 

Rev.  Seth  T.  Carpenter  and  Rev.  Thomas  Green  were  the  rectors  in 
1856-1864,  and  in  1864  the  Rev.  Henry  Saiford  was  in  charge  of  the 
parish.  In  March,  1868,  fire  destroyed  the  parish  church  just  after  ex- 
tensive repairs  had  been  made,  and  the  building  and  contents  were 
burned.  In  spite  of  this  severe  blow  and  the  crippled  condition  of  the 
parish,  the  undaunted  and  loyal  spirits  of  the  church  at  onee  started  a 
movement  for  the  erection  of  a  new  building,  and  a  lot  was  chosen  at 
the  southwest  corner  of  Monroe  and  Third  streets,  upon  which  was 
built  the  present  beautiful  stone  church  building.  This  was  completed 
and  opened  for  service  in  the  fall  of  1869.  Members  of  all  Protestant 
churches  gave  liberally  to  assist  the  disaster-stricken  church,  and  a  most 
worthy  edifice  was  the  result.  In  1870  Kev.  George  Eastman  took  charge 
of  the  parish,  through  whose  indefatigable  efEorts  the  remaining  in- 
debtedness was  paid  ofl?  and  the  church  was  consecrated.  Mr.  Eastman 
remained  as  rector  until  1878,  when  the  parish  very  reluctantly  parted 
with  their  devoted  friend  and  leader.  Rev.  Ben  T.  Hutchins  was  the 
next  incumbent  until  1881,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  W.  H. 
Osborne  for  four  years.  In  1885  there  came  to  the  parish  that  godly 
and  saintly  man.  Rev.  D.  R.  Brooke.  It  is  the  lot  of  but  few  rectors  to 
have  secured  such  a  firm  and  loving  hold,  not  only  upon  his  church,  but 
upon  the  community  in  which  he  lived,  as  that  which  Rev.  Mr.  Brooke 
held  upon  Monroe  and  Trinity  church  parish.  After  ten  years'  minis- 
tration to  this  people,  failing  health  and  a  delicate  constitution  admon- 
ished him  that  lesser  duties  and  a  consideration  of  his  physical  limita- 
tions must  be  counted  with,  and  his  resignation  was  inevitable.  In  1895 
Rev.  John  Evans  succeeded  Mr.  Brooke,  whose  earnest  and  faithful 
labors  were  instrumental  in  procuring  the  erection  of  a  stone  chapel 
adjoining  and  harmonizing  with  the  architectural  design  of  the  church. 
Mr.  Evans  remained  in  charge  of  the  parish  for  five  years,  when  he 
was  succeeded  by  the  present  rector.  Rev.  Charles  O'Meara,  who  came 
here  from  the  parish  of  Charlottestown  in  Prince  Edward  Island.  The 
church  has  a  number  of  memorial  windows,  and  the  large  and  beautiful 
ones  placed  in  the  east  wall  of  the  church  last  year  by  the  family  of 
Gen.  Joseph  Rowe  Smith  and  Maj.  Henry  Smith  in  memory  of  their, 
notable  ancestors  are  very  beautiful  ornaments  of  this  church.-  A  very 
attractive  rectory  stands  to  the  west  on  the  same  lot,  built  also  of  stone, 
and  in  architectural  harmony  with  church  and  chapel,  the  three  build- 
ings forming  a  group  on  a  prominent  corner  that  may  well  be  viewed 
with  pride  by  the  people  of  the  parish  and  of  the  city  of  Monroe. 

Trinity  Luther.\n  Church 
By  Hon.  Carl  Franke 

The  first  Gferman  Lutheran  settlers  came  to  Monroe  in  1828,  having 
immigrated  from  Baden  and  Bavaria,  Germany.  In  1844  there  were 
seventeen  Lutheran  families  in  the  city  and  about  sixteen  families  at 
Sandy  creek,  who  in  1833,  united  for  the  purpose  of  public  services.  At 
their  earnest  solicitation.  Rev.  Schmid,  of  Ann  Arbor,  arranged  to  visit 
the  Lutherans  of  Monroe  regularly  every  eight  weeks  and  later  every 
six  weeks  to  hold  public  services  and  administer  the  sacraments.  The 
first  iservices  were  held  in  the  Episcopal  church.  In  1834  a  formal  organi- 
zation was  effected,  Mr.  Simon  Knab  and  Geoi^e  Crownwett  being 
elected  as  deacons.  Five  years  later  the  first  log  church  was  built 
about  four  miles  south  of  the  city  and  called  "Zoar  church,"     The 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  443 

society,  anxious  to  have  their  own  pastor,  communieateil  with  Prof. 
Winkler,  of  the  German  Lutheran  Seminary  at  Columhus,  Ohio,  who 
soon  thereafter  informed  them  of  the  arrival  of  several  theological 
candidates,  among  them  GeorgiJ  William  Hattstaedt,  of  Langenzenn, 
Bavaria.  A  unanimous  call  was  sent  to  Rev.  Hattstaedt,  who  accepted, 
and  Oct.  9th,  1844,  was  ordained  and  installed  in  his  new  field  of  labor, 
by  Rev.  Sehmid.  llMder  the  faithful  administration  of  Rev.  Hatts- 
staedt  the  membership  increased  rapidly  and  in  November  of  that  year 
a  separate  organization  was  effected  in  the  city  and  one  at  Sandy 
Creek,  the  three  societies  forming  one  parish,  held  a  genera!  election 
Nov.  10th,  of  church  officers,  a  board  of  deacons  and  trustees  for  each 
society,  and  adopting  a  constitution,  signed  by  fifty-six  voting  members. 

All  these  years  the  church  had  no  building  of  its  own  and  meetings 
were  held  in  various  places,  but  in  1848,  the  Lutherans,  though  poor, 
decided  to  build,  and  in  1849  purchased  three  lots,  corner  Scott  and 
Third  streets,  the  site  of  the  present  church.  The  building  was  to  be 
fifty  by  thirty  feet,  with  a  basement  for  a  school-room.  May  7th,  '49, 
the  cornerstone  was  laid  and  so  far  finished  that  Christmas  could  be 
celebrated  in  their  own  building,  the  basement  being  used  as  an  audi- 
torium for  three  years.  In  1852  the  church  was  completed  and  dedi- 
cated. The  Lutheran  church  believing  that  the  fear  of  God  is  the 
foundation  of  all  Christian  life  and  of  good  citizenship,  has  always 
maintained  parochial  schools  for  the  instruction  of  the  young  in  relig- 
ion as  well  as  in  secular  knowledge.  As  the  society  had  been  unable  to 
employ  a  teacher,  the  pastor  also  taught  school  until  1853,  when  John 
Salomon  Simon  was  called  and  accepted.  This  gentleman  died  in  Illi- 
nois in  1912. 

Like  the  clergy  the  teachers  were  also  pledged  upon  the  confessions 
of  the  Lutheran  church  as  contained  in  the  Book  of  Concord.  In  1854, 
the  constitution  was  revised  and  signed  by  forty  voting  members  of  whom 
fifteen  voted  to  celebrate  the  golden  anniversary  in  1894.  These  were 
Jacob  Flessa,  John  Caspar  Gutmann,  John  LoefBer,  John  Lindoerfer, 
Leonhardt  Reisig,  Konrad  Mohr,  Geo.  Kronbaeh,  Sr.,  Geo.  Katz,  Adam 
Burek,  Geo.  Fiedler,  Andrew  Rummel,  Frederick  Probst,  Frederick 
Kronbaeh,  Konrad  Marten,  and  Liberrus  Baumgarten,  of  whom  only  the 
latter  two  are  living  today.  During  the  next  four  years  the  membership 
was  increased  by  fifty  families  and  it  was  necessary  to  enlarge  the  church 
by  a  twenty-five  foot  addition.  When  the  Civil  war  broke  out  some  thirty 
members  of  Trinity  Lutheran  responded  to  Lincoln's  call  to  arms,  many 
of  whom  lost  their  lives  in  the  cause  of  freedom. 

In  1864  H.  Lossner  was  called  as  second  teacher  and  started  his 
class  with  seventy  pupils.  He  was  succeeded  by  C.  F.  Grams  and  later 
by  J.  Heh  Meyer,  who  since  1871  has  faithfully  and  most  successfully 
taught  the  primary  grades  until  this  day.  In  1881  Mr.  Simon  accepted 
an  urgent  call  to  the  Theological  Preparatory  Seminary  at  Springfield, 
Illinois,  and  was  succeeded  successively  by  Julius  Wernicke,  G.  Stem, 
and  W.  Harbeck,  the  latter  having  served  as  teacher  of  the  grammar 
grades  since  1884.  The  present  brick  schoolhouse  was  built  in  1869, 
with  room  for  two  classes  of  seven  grades. 

In  1883  the  faithful  pastor,  advanced  in  years,  began  to  fail  in  health 
and  after  several  months'  illness,  died  March  22,  1884,  and  was  laid 
to  rest  March  25th,  his  funeral  having  been  attended  by  his  parish- 
ioners and  many  citizens  who  had  learned  to  love  and  respect  the 
pastor  for  his  sterling  qualities.  During  the  vacancy.  Rev.  Trautmann, 
of  Adrian,  took  chaise  of  the  church.  A  unanimous  call  was  sent  to  Rev. 
Carl  Franke,  of  Jackson,  who  with  the  consent  of  his  parish,  accepted, 
and  on  Aug  3,  1884  was  duly  installed.  During  his  ministration  many 
important  improvements  were  made  and  special  attention  given  to  the 


Hosted  by  Google 


444  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

care  and  education  of  the  young  people  oi'  the  church.  To  furnish  them 
a  place  for  social  gatherings  and  for  wholesome  entertainment  "Library 
Hall"  was  built,  containing  a  large  room  for  gymnasium  and  concerts, 
a  library  and  reading  room,  billiard  room  and  kitchen. 

In  1891,  services  in  English  were  instituted  for  the  beneiit  of  mem- 
bers and  to  give  the  citizens  of  Monroe  opportunity  of  becoming 
acquainted  with  the  doctrines  and  practices  of  the  Lutheran  church. 
The  membership  had  steadily  increased  and  the  old  church,  becoming 
too  small,  a  committee  was  appointed  to  solicit  subscriptions  for  a  new 
church.  In  a  short  time  $13,000  had  been  subscribed,  and  the  society 
decided  to  erect  a  brick  building  on  the  site  of  the  old  church.  On  May 
8,  1893,  the  contract  was  awarded  to  Thomas  Keegan,  who  began  work 
at  once  according  to  plans  of  Mr.  Walker,  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  and  fin- 
ished the  church  in  the  fall.  The  beautiful  and  inspiring  building, 
which  is  a  credit  to  the  builders  and  architecturally  an  ornament  to 
the  city,  was  dedicated  to  the  service  of  God  on  December  10,  1893. 
On  November  10,  1894,  Trinity  Lutheran  celebrated  her  golden  anni- 
versary. Prof.  Otto  Hattstaedt,  of  Milwaukee,  a  son  of  the  former 
pastor,  delivered  the  jubilee  sermon,  and  Rev.  G.  Spiegel,  president  of 
the  synod  for  Michigan,  gave  an  address  in  Engl^h. 

Trinity  Lutheran  was  also  active  in  establishing  Altenheim,  or  "Old 
P''o!ks'  Home"  and  it  was  largely  due  to  the  elforts  of  F.  C.  Deinzer,  Chas. 
B.  Greening,  and  Rev,  Carl  Franke,  that  the  Home  was  located  at  Monroe. 

After  a  successful  ministration  of  eleven  years,  Rev.  Franke  was 
forced  by  a  serious  chronic  throat  trouble  to  resign  his  pastorate,  much 
to  the  regret  of  the  parish.  The  Rev.  Henry  Frineke,  of  Lincoln, 
Nebraska,  accepted  the  call  and  is  faithfully  serving  the  parish  at  this 
time. 

Trinity  Lutheran  always  was  and  is  today  a  strong  moral  factor  in 
the  life  of  the  community  and  has  been  strong  in  religious  life,  in  sup- 
port of  good  government  and  promoting  good  citizenship.  The  last 
report  of  Secretary  Meyer,  shows  a  membership  of  155  voting  members, 
1010  souls  all  told,  772  communicants  and  120  pupils  in  the  parochial 
school. 

The  First  Baptist  Church  of  Monroe 

Previous  to  the  year  1830,  but  one  Baptist  was  known  to  reside  in 
'  Monroe ;  this  was  Mrs.  Fannie  Stoddard,  who  came  here  in  that  year 
from  the  East,  where  she  had  been  trained  under  the  ministry  of  such 
eminent  men  as  Rev.  B.  T.  Welch,  D.  D.,  and  Dr.  David  Benedict.  It 
was  not  until  1831  that  another  member  of  this  denomination  arrived, 
at  which  time.  Deacon  Samuel  Stone  of  New  York,  settled  in  the  little 
suburb  of  Monroe  called  Waterloo,  and  began  to  look  around  them  for 
Baptist  neighbors;  they  soon  learned  of  Mrs.  Stoddard,  and  these  three 
formed  the  nucleus  of  the  First  Baptist  church,  and  prayerfully  resolved 
to  assemble  regularly;  and  "here  to  lift  up  in  the  name  of  God  the 
banner  of  Christ."  These  meetings  were  faithfully  continued  in  the 
home  of  Mrs.  Stoddard,  and  it  was  here,  also,  that  the  first  sermon  ever 
preached  by  a  Baptist  minister  in  Monroe  was  delivered,  which  was  in 
the  winter  of  January,  1832.  The  growth  of  this  infant  church  was  very 
slow,  but  its  members  were  loyal  and  indefatigable  in  their  work,  aided 
from  time  to  time  by  Rev.  B.  B.  Carpenter,  and  Rev.  Bradbury  Clay, 
who  preached  as  often  as  their  home  church  duties  permitted.  The  first 
converts  baptised  were:  Mr,  D.  Curtis  and  Mrs.  Cynthia  Skellinger  on 
February  16,  1834,  and  Mrs.  Joel  Kellinger  and  Mrs.  Pauline  Miller, 
March  6,  1834,  who  were  immersed  in  the  waters  of  the  River  Raisin,  by 
Rev.  Mr.  Clay.    In  November,  1833,  a  formal  organization  of  the  Baptist 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY'  445 

church  took  place  in  the  old  log  courthouse,  which  had  been  the  scene 
of  other  organizations  by  religious  bodies,  the  service  being  conducted 
by  Elders  Powell,  Randall,  Lamb  and  Swift,  and  joined  by  Deacon 
Samuel  Stone,  D.  Whitcomb,  Judson  Wheeler,  and  their  wives,  a  total 
of  eight  members.  From  18JS4,  for  several  years,  the  church  was  without 
a  pastor,  but  prayer  and  covenant  meetings  were  regularly  sustained. 
There  were  occasional  supplies  by  Elders  Bradbury  Clay,  Eber  Car- 
penter, Thomas  Bodley,  A.  Tucker  and  Marvin  Allen.  In  1836  an  effort 
was  made  to  provide  a  house  of  worship  and  a  lot  was  purchased  on  the 
corner  of  First  and  Scott  streets;  owing  to  lack  of  funds  and  the  busi- 
ness depression  of  1837  following,  this  effort  was  unsuccessful  and  the 
frame  which  had  been  erected  was  removed,  and  the  lot  sold. 

In  1843  the  first  permanently  settled  pastor  who  resided  in  Monroe. 
Rev.  David  Barrett  was  installed,  and  continued  in  the  pastorate  until 
1846,  during  which  many  additions  were  made  to  the  church,  and  its 
affairs  were  prosperous.  At  this  time  the  society  leased  the  brick  church 
built  by  the  Presbyterians  at  the  corner  of  First  and  Cass  streets,  which 
they  occupied  for  a  few  years. 

In  the  year  1847  there  came  a  discouraging  experience  to  the  little 
church,  its  numbers  weakened  and  lack  of  interest  in  its  welfare  devel- 
oped and  after  many  vain  attempts  to  maintain  an  organization  under 
the  pastorate  of  Elder  Parks  the  society  decided  to  disband ;  this  resulted 
in  a  scattering  of  the  congregation  among  other  denominations.  Eight 
years  of  inactivity  followed  during  which  no  meetings  were  held  except 
when  Rev.  Marvin  Allen,  then  publisher  of  the  Michigan  Ckristiaii 
Herald,  in  Detroit,  made  occasional  visits  and  preached  to  the  faithful 
few  who  stood  by  their  colors.  Mr,  Allen  was  mainly  instrumental  in 
reorganizing  the  church,  which  was  effected  in  November,  1857,  and 
recognized  as  a  regular  Baptist  church  by  the  Ecclesiastical  Council 
February  26,  1858.  Rev.  Dr.  Cornelius  was  chosen  its  first  pastor  and 
served  about  seven  months;  during  this  time  the  first  Baptist  Sunday 
school  was  organized  and  a  church  library  established  in  the  same  year. 
In  1859  Rev.  W.  R.  Northrap  of  Ohio,  settled  in  Monroe,  and  became 
pastor  of  the  church,  at  the  same  time  supplying  a  number  of  out- 
:stations ;  his  efforts  were  very  successful  in  every  line  of  church  work,  the 
membership  of  the  church  was  doubled,  and  a  great  many  conversions 
took  place  among  the  country  out-stations.  The  membership  of  the 
church  at  this  time  was  fifty-six.  After  another  period  of  indifference 
and  discouragement  covering  two  years  or  more,  the  church  took  on  a 
new  lease  of  life,  principally  owing  to  the  energetic  efforts  and  liberality 
of  Mr.  Caleb  Ives  and  his  family  who  removed  to  Monroe  from  Detroit 
in  1864.  His  encouragement  and  financial  aid  enabled  the  society  to 
■erect  a  pleasant  and  commodious  house  of  worship  on  Washington  street, 
and  to  furnish  it  with  all  the  comforts  and  elegancies  of  a  modern  church 
of  the  first  class  including  a  fine  organ.  The  pastors  who  served  the 
church  from  1865  to  1870  were  Rev.  L.  J.  Huntley,  Rev.  J.  Butterfleld, 
Rev.  S.  J.  Axtell. 

In  November  1870  Rev.  T.  M,  Shanafelt  succeeded  to  the  pastorate, 
under  whrae  ministrations  the  church  enjoyed  a  degree  of  prosperity 
and  usefulness,  not  e(iualled  by  it  up  to  this  time.  The  main  portion  of 
the  church  building  was  completed,  and  dedicated,  a  fine  $1,200  pipe 
organ  installed,  and  a  chorus  choir  established  under  the  leadership  of 
Mr.  N.  W.  Reynolds,  which  was  regarded  one  of  the  best  in  the  city.  The 
congregations  were  large,  the  social  and  religious  life,  excellent.  Rev. 
Mr.  Shanafelt  was  exceedingly  popular  among  all  denominations  as 
well  as  with  non-church-goers ;  during  his  pastorate  in  this  church  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  was  conferred  upon  him  by  his  Alma  Mater. 


Hosted  by  Google 


446  IIISTOBY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

He  was  a  man  of  superior  education  and  charming  personality,  so  that 
when  his  resignation  was  offered  to  the  church  in  1874,  it  was  with  a 
sense  of  personal  loss  that  the  church  as  well  as  the  city  considered 
the  rupture  of  ties  such  as  it  is  the  lot  few  pastors  to  have  formed  in  a 
community  in  so  short  a  period. 

Following  Mr.  Shanafelt,  short  pastorates  were  held  by  Reverends 

F.  N.  Barlow,  Taylor  Crum,  J.  N.  Lewis,  David  Moore,  P.  F.  Ogden,  J. 
A.  Davies,  R.  H.  Covert,  S.  Batchelor,  and  Otis  Wheeler. 

During  the  pastorate  of  Rev.  F.  N.  Barlow,  the  church  passed  through 
an  experience  most  disastrous  and  discouraging,  occasioned  by  the 
extraordinary  and  wide-spread  financial  depression  of  1875-77,  which 
affected  this  church  with  great  force,  because  its  most  liberal  financial 
supporter,  Caleb  Ives,  was  forced  to  succumb  to  the  unwonted  pressure, 
and  failed  in  his  business  enterprises — being  largely  interested  in  man- 
ufacturing. He  subsetjuently  removed  from  the  city,  and  the  church  was 
a  long  time  in  recovering  from  the  staggering  blow  which  it  had  received. 
Temporary  supplies  have  kept  the  church  together,  and  on  December  1, 
1912,  Rev.  Wesley  F.  Dissette,  who  had  served  as  supply  since  October, 
1911,  moved  to  Monroe  with  his  family  and  became  regular  pastor. 

Evangelical  Association  of  Monroe   County,   in   1880 

The  Evangelical  Association  began  operations  in  this  county  about 
fifty  years  ago,  the  tirst  appointment  being  on  Port  creek,  some  ten 
miles  south  of  Flat  Rock,  where  the  first  missionary  in  the  state  was 
taken  sick  and  died.  The  people  being  few  in  number  and  poor,  the 
first  ministers  were  obliged  to  travel  over  a  large  scope  of  country  and 
preach  almost  daily.  The  circuit  to  which  the  work  in  this  county 
formerly  belonged  extended  originally  from  Ann  Arbor  to  the  Maumee 
river,  and  from  Monroe  to  Adrian.  On  account  of  these  circumstances 
the  society  in  the  city  of  Monroe  could  not  be  properly  supplied,  and 
finally  disbanded,  some  joining  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church,  and  a 
few  still  belong  to  the  Evangelical  church  in  other  parts  of  the  county, 
and  still  others,  having  finished  their  course,  have  entered  into  rest. 

The  Evangelical  church  began  work  at  Erie  in  1856.  The  first  mem- 
bers were  Mr.  M.  Blouch,  Sr.,  and  wife ;  Mr.  M.  Blouch,  Jr.,  and  wife ; 
Miss  Nancy  Elliot,  Thomas  Elliott,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Nehemiah  Light,  Rev, 
R.  Spots  and  wife.  Rev,  J.  Borough  and  wife  soon  moved  into  the  neigh- 
borhood and  visited  with  the  church,  and  others. 

In  1866  the  society  purchased  the  Free  Will  Baptist  church,  which 
is  located  one  mile  south  of  the  north  line  of  the  township,  and  one-half 
mile  east  of  the  west  line. 

The  society  is  in  a  healthy  condition  and  maintains  an  interesting 
Sunday-school,  at  the  head  of  which  stands  Mr.  Holser,  as  the  able 
superintendent.  The  school  has  an  attendance  of  about  eighty;  church 
members,  forty-five. 

The  ministers  who  served  the  churches  in  Monroe  county,  from  the 
beginning  up  to  the  present  time,  are  as  follows :  Rev.  Altmore,  R.  Spots, 
C.  Munk,  Shafer,  D.  Rosenberg,  J.  J.  Kopp,  L.  George,  J.  Borough, 

G.  Doll,  H.  B.  McBride,  J.  Paulin,  S.  Copley,  J.  H.  Keeler,  D.  W.  Shafer, 
W.  Remkie,  A.  A.  Scheurer,  C.  S.  Brown,  S.  Hilbert,  J.  A.  Frye,  D.  P. 
Rumberger,  F.  E.  Erdman,  S.  Heininger,  H.  Spitle,  J.  Gramley,  J.  J, 
Bernhard,  J.  W.  Loose,  B.  P.  Wade,  F.  Mueller,  and  the  present  pastor, 
P.  Scheurer.  The  presiding  elders  who  have  had  the  general  supervision 
of  the  work  in  the  county,  were  C.  Munk,  D.  Strawman,  M.  J.  Miller,  A. 
Nicalai,  E.  Weiss,  J.  H.  Keeler,  and  S.  Copley,  the  latter  serving  seven 
years  in  this  capacity. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  447 

Young  People's  Alliance  Memorlil  Evangelical  Church 
OF  Monroe 

This  church  was  located  as  the  Young  People's  Alliance  Memorial 
church  of  the  Michigan  conference.  It  was  upon  their  request  that 
conference  located  the  mission.  Rev.  W.  L.  Martin  being  sent  to  Mon- 
roe as  the  first  pastor,  in  1905.  During  the  month  of  June,  1905,  two  lots 
were  purchased  on  the  corner  of  Third  and  Harrison  streets,  and  the 
District  Tabernacle  pitched  there  and  services  held  for  some  days.  On 
July  1st,  a  society  was  organized  with  twenty-nine  charter  members, 
and  prayer  meetings  were  held  each  week  at  the  homes  of  the  members, 
as  it  was  impossible  to  secure  a  suitable  place  to  conduct  public  Sunday 


In  December  a  building  was  secured  at  21  E.  Front  street  and 
meetings  were  held,  in  which  a  number  were  saved  and  united  with 
the  church,  and  a  Sunday-school  was  organized  with  forty-two  members 
and  regular  services  were  held  then  until  the  dedication  of  the  new 
church.  During  the  winter  a  building  committee  was  elected  composed 
of  Kev.  S.  B.  Hippard,  president ;  E.  M.  Loose,  secretary ;  Thoa.  Hans- 
berger,  Jr.,  treasurer.  In  April,  1906,  J.  A.  Lane,  contractor  of  Caro, 
Michigan,  was  engaged  to  supervise  the  work  of  erecting  the  new  church. 
The  church  built  of  cement  blocks,  was  completed  and  dedicated  in 
September,  1906.  This  occassion  was  graced  by  the  annual  convention 
of  the  Young  People's  Alliance  of  the  state.  Bishop  S.  C.  Breyfogel  was 
present  and  officiated.  The  church  is  one  of  the  prettiest  and  most 
attractive  in  the  city. 

Rev.  W.  L.  Martin's  pastorate  ended  with  his  fifth  year  and  he  was 
succeeded  by  Rev.  E.  E.  Wood,  who  resigned  after  about  six  months 
of  service,  the  remainder  of  the  year  being  supplied  by  Rev.  C.  D.  Finch. 
In  June,  1911,  the  present  pastor.  Rev.  Edwin  G.  Frye,  took  charge, 
who  proceeded  to  the  erection  of  a  very  neat  and  well  built  parsonage 
which  stands  next  to  the  church.  The  growth  in  membership  of  the 
church  has  been  continuous  and  reached  the  higliest  mark  at  the  close 
of  the  last  conference  year.  The  congregations  are  large  and  the  church 
prosperous. 

Christun  Science  Church 
Contributed  by  Miss  Katherine  Ilgenfntz 

In  the  early  part  of  the  year  1899,  Christian  Science  was  brought  to 
the  attention  of  a  small  group  of  persona  in  Monroe  who  began  reading 
the  text-book  "Science  and  Health  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures,"  by  Mary 
Baker  Eddy  and  other  Christian  Science  literature,  at  first  independently 
of  one  another  and  later  they  united  in  reading  together  the  Lesson 
Sermon  from  the  Christian  Science  Quarterly.  The  first  meetings  were 
held  in  private  homes  until  September,  1900,  when  it  was  thought  advis- 
able to  hold  regular  services  on  Sunday  morning  and  Wednesday  eve- 
ning in  a  public  hall  for  the  benefit  of  others,  who  were  becoming  inter- 
ested. 

The  society  was  organized  and  service  was  held  in  the  rooms  in  the 
Commercial  building  located  on  the  corner  of  Macomb  and  Front  streets 
Sunday,  September  30,  1900.  The  attendance  increased  in  numbers  and 
interest  and  a  Sunday  school  was  organized. 

In  April,  1905,  the  society  removed  to  the  Triquet  building,  located 
on  Second  street  between  Macomb  and  Washington  streets,  where  they 
remained  until  May  of  1908,  when  the  new  Chamber  of  Commerce  build- 
ing was  completed  and  the  rooms  on  the  second  floor  looking  north  and 


Hosted  by  Google 


448  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

east  on  the  river  have  provided  a  pleasant  and  commodious  Christian 
Science  hall,  well  adapted  to  the  needs  ot  the  society  up  to  the  present 
time..  The  room  is  also  used  as  a  reading  room  open  to  the  public  two 
afternoons  in  the  week. 

Two  lectures  on  the  subject  of  Christian  Science  have  been  given  to 
the  public  by  members  of  the  Board  of  Lectureship  of  the  Mother  church 
in  Boston,  Massachusetts,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Monroe  society. 

The  Monroe  County  Bible  Society 

was  organized  in  Monroe  in  February,  1820,  by  the  following  citizens 
of  Monroe  and  immediate  vicinity;  Col.  John  Anderson,  Dr.  Harry 
Conant,  Col.  Oliver  Johnson,  Jeremiah  Lawrence,  Thomas  Wilson,  David 
Jacobs.  Timothy  E.  Felt,  Luther  Smith,  William  Goodale,  Henry  Dis- 
brow,  Woleott  Lawrence,  Samuel  Felt,  Joseph  Farrington,  John  Cook, 
Charles  Noble,  William  A.  Town,  and  Luther  Harvey.  The  first  meeting 
was  held  in  the  court  room  of  the  courthouse,  which  occupied  the  south- 
west portion  of  the  public  square,  slightly  north  of  the  present  site  of 
the  Presbyterian  church.  The  membership  fee  was  iixed  at  fifty  cents, 
which  upon  resolution  of  the  society  could  be  paid  either  in  cash,  wheat 
or  corn,  as  should  best  suit  the  convenience  and  means  of  members ;  the 
grain  to  be  disposed  of  by  the  directors  to  the  best  advantage  and  the 
proceeds  deposited  in  the  treasury  of  the  society.  Notwithstanding  the 
very  great  difficulties  that  surrounded  this  attempt  to  establish  the  work 
of  spreading  the  gospel  among  the  scattered  families  of  the  settlements, 
the  lack  of  money  to  carry  on  such  a  work,  the  indifference  of  some,  and 
the  opposition  of  others,  such  was  the  perseverance  and  ardor  of  the 
founders,  that  the  society  prospered  and  became  a  most  useful  factor  in 
establishing  a  religious  sentiment  as  a  forerunner;  and  adjunct  to  the 
formation  of  churches  and  Sunday-schools  in  the  county. 

The  entire  county  was  thoroughly  canvassed  and  a  copy  of  the  Bible 
was  placed  in  every  family  that  would  receive  it.  Auxiliary  societies 
were  organized  in  many  of  the  townships  and  a  systematic  effort  made 
to  provide  every  family  with  a  copy  either  of  the  Bible  or  the  New  Testa- 
ment. During  the  year  1835,  two  thousand  three  hundred  and  twenty  ■ 
Bibles  and  Testaments  were  distributed  by  the  society  and  its  auxiliaries. 
Hs  work  was  vigorously  extended  into  the  adjoining  counties  of  Wayne, 
Washtenaw  and  Lenawee.  Within  five  years,  more  than  seven  tliousand 
Bibles  and  Testaments  were  distributed  among  the  families  in  this 
territory. 

Notwi  t  list  and  ing  the  auspicious  beginning  of  this  society,  which 
'lacked  but  four  years  of  the  age  of  the  great  American  Bible  Society, 
and  its  half  a  century  of  great  usefulness  and  activity,  it  gradually 
declined,  until  in  1890,  it  appears  to  have  vanished  altogether  and  no 
evidence  now  remains  of  its  existence. 

The  Ai.TENHEiM,   (Old  Folks'  Home) 

This  admirable  institution  was  established  in  Monroe  some  twenty 
years  ago  by  citizens  connected  with  the  Lutheran  denomination  in 
Monroe,  Adrian,  Detroit  and  Wyandotte.  The  association  was  incorpo- 
rated under  the  laws  of  Michigan  and  proceeded  to  select  a  site  for  its 
permanent  home.  There  was  quite  a  spirited  contest  by  members  living 
in  the  four  towns  represented  to  secure  the  location,  in  which  J.  H.  Kurz, 
P.  C.  Deinzer,  Chas.  E.  Greening  and  others  in  Monroe  were  quite  active 
in  efforts  to  liave  this  city  designated  for  the  site.  Their  efforts  were 
successful  and  the  Northrup  property  on  Monroe  street,  near  the  southern 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  449 

city  line  was  ehosen  and  piirchased  and  a  convenient  and  commodious 
structure  was  erected.  The  career  of  this  beneficent  institution  has 
been  successful,  under  careful  and  judicious  management  and  the  beauti- 
ful grounds  antl  substantial  buildings  are  an  added  attraction  of  that 
part  of  the  city.  At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  association  in  Monroe  in 
the  spring  of  1912;  there  were  represented  delegates  from  seventeen 
Lutheran  congregations.  The  reports  of  trustees  and  other  officers 
showed  that  the  past  year  had  been  a  prosperous  one  and  that  progress 
had  been  made  in  all  the  lines  along  which  the  Home  is  working ;  every- 
thing is  in  splendid  condition.  With  property  valued  at  $27,442.95, 
there  is  but  a  small  incumbrance  not  exceeding  $450. 

The  meeting  was  presided  over  by  the  president  of  the  society.  Rev. 
E.  Smukal,  of  Detroit.  Among  the  statistics  given  by  him  were :  Present 
number  of  inmates,  51,  of  whom  25  are  men  and  26  women ;  during  the 
year  seven  were  admitted,  while  twelve  were  lost  through  death  and  for 
other  reasons. 

Financial  Secretary  Adam  Wagner,  of  Monroe,  read  his  annual  report 
which  showed  aggregate  receipts  of  $9,647.79  for  the  past  year  and 
expenses  of  $9,205.84,  leaving  a  balance  of  $241.95.  The  cash  contribu- 
tions from  the  congregations  comprising  the  society  amounted  to  $921.01. 

While  during  the  year  the  directors  had  been  authorized  to  take 
steps  toward  the  erection  of  a  commodious  addition  to  the  building,  the 
board  had  not  exercised  tliis  authority,  preferring  to  defer  action  until 
such  time  as  the  need  for  enlargement  becomes  more  urgent. 

The  election  of  officers  resulted  in  the  choice  of  the  following; 
President,  Rev.  R.  Smukal,  Detroit;  Vice  President,  Fred  C.  Deinzer. 
Monroe;  Director,  Julius  Knak,  Detroit. 

Votes  of  thanks  were  extended  to  the  Ladies'  Aid  Society  of  the 
Altenheim,  the  Ladies'  (.'ommittee,  the  physicians  of  Monroe  for  gratu- 
itous services,  and  to  Rev.  II.  Frincke,  of  Trinity  Lutheran  congregation, 
for  acting  as  spiritual  advisor. 

The  Monroe  Home  foe  Blind  B.vbies  a.nj)  Gknekal  Hosi'Itai. 

This  worthy  institution  was  established  in  January,  1910,  by  the 
society  for  the  care  and  training  of  blind  children,  under  the  direction 
of  some  of  the  charitable  and  benevolent  people  of  Jlonroe,  prominent 
among  whom  were  Hon.  Carl  Franke,  judge  of  pi-obate;  Miss  Helen 
Boehme,  Mrs.  W.  N'aufililler,  Miss  Jenny  T.  Sawyer  and  others  to  whose 
active  efforts  and  painstaking  interest  is  due  the  successful  inauguration 
and  maintenance  of  this  meritorious  provision  for  the  care  and  comfort 
of  unfortunates.  It  is  national  and  unseetarian  in  its  scope,  being 
affiliated  with  the  International  Sunshine  Society  of  New  York. 

The  Society  in  Michigan  first  took  form  in  Monroe,  when  the  pressing 
need  for  an  institution  of  this  kind  was  made  manifest  by  an  incident 
of  unusual  nature.  Foundlings  are  not  uncommon  in  every  city,  hut  a 
totally  blind  baby  left  to  the  tender  mercies  of  strangers  of  unsympa- 
thetic and  unchristian  impulses,  is  by  no  means  of  frequent  occurrence, 
but  in  this  case  the  mute  appeal  to  the  best  in  human  nature  was  met 
by  a  warm  response.  The  event  in  Monroe  was  the  leaving  upon  the 
doorstep  of  a  warm-hearted  family,  of  a  two-weeks-old  blind  baby,  which 
aroused  the  entire  community  to  a  painfully  realizing  sense  of  the  neces- 
sity for  some  proper  place  for  a  helpless  blind  child  deprived  of  its 
natural  home.  The  state  makes  no  provision  for  blind  children  under 
seven  yeara  of  age.  the  period  when  they  most  need  the  careful  nurture, 
medical  care  and  judicious  education.  This  Monroe  home  is  fortunate 
in  being  specially  equipped  for  receiving  and  caring  for  blind  babies, 


Hosted  by  VjOOQIC 


450  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

and  fostered  by  people  of  euitivated  tastes  and  sympathetic  natures,  as 
weli  as  by  men  of  business  judgment  and  ripe  experience.  Parents  who 
have  blind,  crippled,  nervous  and  backward  children  will  best  realizfc 
what  a  blessing  such  a  home  as  this  is,  offering  even  better,  because 
expert  care  which  is  impossible  in  the  family  home. 

The  society  in  1912  purchased  the  residence  and  grounds  of  Mrs. 
Julius  Weis  on  Vine  and  Fremont  streets  which  are  large,  pieasant  and 
commodious,  admirably  adapted  to  the  purpose  and  have  fitted  them  up 
in  a  most  attractive  manner,  and  equipped  the  patieuts'  apartments  and 
the  operating  room  with  every  comfort  and  surgical  appliances  neces- 
sary to  a  perfectly  appointed  hospital  and  sanatorium.  Receiving  no 
state  iinanoial  aid,  the  management  is  dependent  upon  the  voluntary 
contributions  of  the  generous,  humane  and  charitable  public.  The  home 
has  the  official  endorsements  of  the  State  Board  of  Charities  and  Correc- 
tion. The  officers  and  trustees  of  the  society  are  as  follows;  Hon.  Carl 
Pranke,  president,  judge  of  probate;  Rev.  Clias.  O'Meara,  vice-president, 
rector  Trinity  church;  Miss  Helen  Bo^hme,  secretary;  Miss  Jenny  T. 
Sawyer,  treasurer,  secretary  Civic  Improvement  Society ;  J.  S.  McMillan, 
superintendent,  president  McMillan  Printing  Company;  B,  Dansard, 
Jr.,  cashier  B.  Dansard  &  Son's  State  Bank;  George  A.  Amendt,  presi- 
dent Amendt  Milling  Company;  Mrs.  W.  Van  Miller,  president  Civi.i 
Improvement  Society;  "Wilbur  F.  Ilgenfritz,  president  I.  E,  Ilgeiifrit/'' 
Sons  Company. 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER  XXXV 

THE  MASONS  AND  ODD  FELLOWS 

Masonry  in  Michigan — Monroe's  Piest  Gkand  Lodge — First  Local 
Lodge— First  Worthy  Master,  Seneca  Allen — Monroe  Lodge  No. 
27 — Dundee  Lodge  No.  74 — Monroe  Commandbry  No.  5,  No.  4  and 
No.  19 — Royal  Arch  Masons — Lodges  Outside  the  City — Honors 
TO  Monroe  Masons — First  Odd  Fellows  Lodge — Lincoln  Lodge 
No.  190,  I.  0.  0.  F. 

The  full  and  exact  number  of  the  secret  societies  of  Jlouroe  is  made 
up  from  the  latest  information  received  from  the  secretaries,  up  to  the 
time  of  the  publication  of  this  history :  Monroe  Comniandery  of  Knights 
Templar;  Monroe  Lodge  of  F.  &  A.  M. ;  German  Workingmen's  Asso- 
ciation; Knights  of  Pythias;  Valentine  Lodge  No.  209,  Knights  of  the 
Maccabees ;  Custer  Tent  No.  116,  Catholic  Knights  and  Ladies  of  Amer- 
ica ;  Lotus  Lodge ;  Degree  of  Honor ;  German  Aid  Society ;  Independent 
Order  of  Odd  Fellows;  Monroe  Lodge  No.  19,  German  Beneficial  Order; 
Monroe  Council  No.  1266,  Knights  of  Columbus;  St.  Michael's  Com- 
mandery  No.  93 ;  Knights  of  St.  John,  Monroe  Camp  No.  8066 ;  Modem 
Woodmen  of  America;  Royal  Arch  Masons,  River  Raisin  Chapter  No, 
22 ;  Order  of  Eastern  Star,  Monroe  Chapter  No.  266 ;  Pythian  Sisters, 
Monroe  Temple  No.  85;  Ladies  of  the  Maccabees,  Floral  City  Hive  No, 
519;  Ladies  of  the  Maccabees,  0.  T.  W.  Lotus  Monroe  Hive  No.  60; 
Ladies  Catholic  Benetit  Association,  Monroe  Branch  No.  587 ;  all  of 
these  have  well  appointed  lodge  rooms  either  independently,  or  jointly 
with  others. 

Masonry  in  Michigan,* 

Organized  masonry  has  a  history  in  Michigan  dating  back  to  the  year 
1764.  Historical  material  accumulated  around  the  mystic  temple  of  the 
order,  unfortunately  not  in  a  consecutive  record,  nor  preserved  in  per- 
manent forms,  but  it  has  existed  in  fragmentary  papers  and  documents, 
which  has  necessitated,  on  the  part  of  the  historian,  no  little  research  and 
persistent  labor  to  rescue  the  mass  of  material  from  permanent  loss,  and 
to  prepare  it  in  a  form  to  establish  facts,  dates  and  historical  landmarks 
in  the  true  order  of  masonic  chronology. 

We  have  no  written  history  of  masonry  in  Michigan  prior  to  1826 — 
and  this  record,  covering  the  period  from  1826  to  1844,  is  fragmentary, 
and  much  of  it,  not  susceptible  of  verification.  Indeed,  it  is  not  expected 
that  any  history  of  the  early  masonic  proceedings  and  events,  however 
complete  and  accurate,  will  change  in  any  important  particular  the 
present  masonic  situation,  but  it  must  be  peculiarly  gratifying  to  those 
interested  in  this  ancient  order,  to  know  something  of  the  circumstances 
of  their  beginnings. 


Hosted  by  Google 


452  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

A  man  ignorant  of  his  parentage,  or  of  the  claim  of  title  by  which  ho 
holds  valuable  property  may  not  be  greatly  benefitted,  nor  need  he  hv 
much  disturbed  if  he  does  or  does  not  possess  the  minutlEe  of  knowledge 
concerning  it,  but  it  is  hardly  conceivable  that  he  will  fail  to  be  interested 
in  some  degree  in  his  genealogy  and  in  the  right  to  hold  his  possessions 
undisturbed.  Equally  so,  it  must  be  conceded  that  resident  iklasons 
should  feel  interested  in  knowing  the  time  and  the  circuinstaneea  of  the 
first  planting  of  masonry  in  our  Commonwealth,  and  by  what  authority. 
"We  must  go  back  to  the  year  1753  for  this.  In  that  year  Hon.  John 
Proby  in  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland  was  the  Grand  Master  of  the  Grand 
Lodge  of  England.  On  June  9th  of  that  year,  Grand  Master  Proby 
appointed  and  commissioned  George  Harrison  to  be  provincial  Grand 
Ma-ster  of  the  Province  of  New  York.  This  appointment  or  "deputation" 
as  it  was  then  termed,  was  announced  to  the  New  York  brethren,  assem- 
bled in  Grand  Lodge  on  December  26,  1753. 

Grand  Master  Harrison  of  New  York  issued  a  warrant  on  April  27, 
1764,  to  Zion  Lodge  No.  1  of  Detroit,  by  which  name  it  was  known  antl 
registered  as  No.  448,  on  the  registry  of  England.  This  original  warrant 
was  afterwards  found  and  is  now  preserved  in  the  archives  of  the  Grand 
Lodge  of  New  York.  The  records  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  New  York  of 
September  5,  1821,  show  that  a  warrant  was  granted  to  Detroit  Lodge 
No.  337,  March  7,  1822,  a  charter  was  granted  to  Oakland  Lodge  No. 
343  of  Pontiac,  Michigan.  September  1,  1824,  a  warrant  was  granted  to 
Menominee  No.  374  of  Green  Bay,  "Wisconsin  Territory.  On  December 
1,  1824,  the  same  records  furnish  the  following  item:  To  Seneca  Allen, 
and  others  to  hold  a  lodge  in  the  town  of  Jlonroe,  Monroe  county,  Terri- 
tory of  Michigan,  by  the  name  of  Monroe  Lodge. 

Michigan's  Fikst  Gr.\nd  Luixie 

The  movement  which  resulted  in  the  formation  of  our  first  Grand 
Lodge  was  initiated  by  Zion  Lodge  No.  1  of  Detroit  (then  No.  3)  at  a 
regular  meeting  held  August  1,  1825,  and  soon  thereafter,  a  call  was 
made  for  a  convention  by  a  joint  committee  from  2ion  No.  1  and  Detroit 
No.  337.  This  convention  met  in  Detroit  on  June  24,  1826.  The 
lodges  represented  were  Zion  by  three  delegates;  Detroit,  two  dele- 
gates; Menominee,  two  proxies,  and  Monroe,  one  delegate,  who  was 
Colonel  J.  Anderson,  all  chartered  by  the  Grand  Lodge  of  New  York  as 
previously  stated.  June  11,  1827,  at  a  meeting  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of 
New  York,  a  resolution  was  introduced,  recognizing  it  as  a  Grand  Lodge, 

First  Loc.m.  Lodge 

It  is  established  by  the  records  that  the  first  Masonic  lodge  organized 
in  Monroe,  was  Monroe  Lodge  No.  375,  the  officers  of  which  were  publicly 
installed  on  St.  John  the  Baptist's  day,  June  24,  1825.  The  only  public 
hall  in  which  these  exercises  could  be  held,  in  the  village,  at  that  time, 
was  the  court  room  of  the  first  court  house  built  in  the  county,  after  its 
organization  in  1817.  This  was  a  building  constructed  of  hewn  logs 
clapboarded  and  painted  yellow,  which  stood  on  the  southwestern  quarter 
of  the  public  square,  near  the  present  site  of  the  First  Presbyterian 
church.  On  the  celebration  of  this  public  service  the  veteran  Reverend 
Noah  Wells,  a  Presbyterian  minister  of  Monroe,  officiated  as  chaplain. 
He  was  at  the  time  of  his  death  the  oldest  living  minister  of  that  denom- 
ination in  America,  at  the  age  of  nearly  one  hundred  years.  In  this 
meeting  were  many  of  the  prominent  men  of  the  city  and  county,  which 
gave  the  old  lodge  a  high  standing  for  its  personnel,  such  as  Colonel 
John   Anderson,   Hiram   Brown,   Dr.   Conant,    Charles   Noble,   A,    C. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  453 

Chapmau,  Isaac  Lewis  and  others.  A  lianquet  was  served  aiter  the 
installation,  at  the  Exchange  Hotel,  by  its  proprietor  Mr.  Chapman. 
The  Exchange  at  that  time  was  a  noted  hotel  in  Michigan — which  was 
destroyed  by  fire,  in  1852.  The  following  officers  were  duly  installed: 
Seneca  Allea,  W.  M. ;  Hiram  Brown,  S.  W. ;  Harry  Conant,  J.  "VV. ;  John 
Anderson,  treasurer;  Chas.  Noble,  secretary. 

First  "Worthy  Master,  Seneca  Allen 

Seneca  •Allen  left  several  children.  A  son,  Harmon  Allen,  was  a 
member  of  Milan  Lodge  No.  323,  in  1891.  He  was  a  surveyor  from  1827 
until  his  death.  He  surveyed  and  platted  the  City  of  Toledo,  Ohio,  in 
1831,  also  the  villages  of  Trenton  and  Flat  Roek  in  Wayne  county, 
Michigan.  He  was  for  some  years  clerk  of  the  Territorial  Council  of 
Michigan.  In  1826,  Mr.  Allen  was  elected  Senior  Grand  Warden  of  the 
Grand  Lodge  and  reelected  to  the  same  offiee  in  1827. 

On  the  17th  of  September,  184i,  pursuant  to  a  resolution  of  the 
first  Grand  Lodge  of  Michigan,  acting  under  new  charters  received 
from  the  Grand  Lo<lge  of  New  York  for  the  subordinate  lodges  in 
Michigan  Terrifor,'^',  was  organized  the  present  Grand  Lodge  of  Michigan, 
re-electing  General  Lewis  Cass  Grand  Master;  the  Grand  Lodge  of  New 
York  having  refused  to  rect^nize  the  organization  under  and  by  virtue 
of  what  she  pleased  to  denominate  ''The  defunct  lodges  of  Michigan 
Territory. ' ' 

3I0NEOE  Lodge  No.  27 

On  the  oth  of  July,  1848,  Monroe  Lodge.  No.  27,  was  organized  by 
authority  of  a  dispensation  issued  by  Judge  E.  Smith  Lee,  Grand  Master 
to  Brother  Isaac  Lewis,  Worshipful  Master;  Brother  John  Bureh, 
Senior  Warden ;  Brother  George  Kirkland,  Junior  Warden,  and  Brothers 
Walter  P.  Clark,  George  W.  Crispin,  Thomas  Leonard,  James  Q.  Adams, 
Jefferson  G.  Thurber,  Daniel  B.  Miller  and  Riley  Ingersoll. 

After  opening  they  held  an  election  with  the  following  result,  viz. : 
Brother  Isaac  Lewis,  Worshipful  Master;  Brother  John  Burch,  Senior 
Warden;  Brother  George  Kirkland,  Junior  Warden;  Brother  Daniel  B. 
Miller,  Treasurer;  Brother  Jefferson  G.  Tlmrber,  Secretary;  Brother 
Geo.  W.  Crispin,  Tyler. 

They  convened  in  what  was  then  kno^vn  as  "Odd  Fellows  Hall." 
but  stibse(|uently,  and  for  many  years,  Zion  church  (Lutheran),  south- 
west comer  of  First  and  Cass  streets,  which  has  since  given  way  to 
Zion  church  school  building.  At  this  meeting  Jefferson  G.  Thurber 
was  appointed  to  draft  a  set  of  by-laws  for  the  lodge,  and  Brothers  Isaac 
Lewis,  John  Bureh  and  George  Kirkland  to  negotiate  for  a  suitable  hall 
in  which  to  meet. 

The  first  applicant  for  membership  in  Monroe  Lodge  No.  27  was 
Walter  W.  Prentice  on  July  12,  1848.  At  the  same  time  Past  Master 
H,  W.  Campbell  was  admitted  by  demit.  The  corner  stone  of  the  first 
Union  school  was  laid  by  this  lodge  in  1858,  which  was  the  first  ceremony 
of  this  kind  in  Monroe. 

Eureka  Lodge  No.  107  was  organized  in  1858,  and  was  granted  a 
charter  at  a  meeting  of  the  Grand  Lodge  January  14, 1858.  Its  first  lodge 
room  was  in  the  Main  Singer  building,  southwest  corner  of  First  and 
Monroe  streets.  On  January  12,  1892,  it  surrendered  its  charter  and 
consolidated  with  Monroe  Lodge  No.  27. 

The  several  homes  of  No.  27  have  been  as  follows:  Its  first  home  or 
lodge  room  was  at  the  corner  of  First  and  'Cass  streets  where  it  remained 
until  January,  1853,  when  the  lodge  moved  to  a  building  upon  the  site 
now  occupied  by  the  Enteman  building  at  the  head  of  Washington  street. 


Hosted  by  Google 


454  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

The  next  move  was  to  a  halL  in  the  S.  B.  Wakefield  building  now  occupied 
by  J.  L.  Hof man ;  this  was  in  April,  1859,  The  lodge  remained  in  this 
building  until  January,  1873,  when  they  moved  into  the  Sill  building,  now 
occupied  by  the  Blonroe  laundry.  This  was  occupied  by  Eureka  Lodge 
No.  107,  the  Monroe  Lodge  renting  jointly  with  them;  the  next  and 
final  move  was  to  the  present  quarters,  which  occurred  in  April,  1881. 

Monroe  Lodge,  by  reason  of  the  prestige  of  her  early  organization, 
long  and  honorable  career,  the  high  character  of  her  membership  and  the 
excellent  record  which  she  has  maintained  for  upholding  all  the  virtues 
for  which  masonry  stands,  has  been  the  rallying  body  for  (he  craft  in 
the  county ;  so  it  has  been  active  and  judicious  in  its  fraternal  capacity 
in  organizing  other  lodges  in  the  city  and  county,  and  establishing  a 
standard  that  has  drawn  to  the  order  many  of  the  moat  substantial  and 
worthy  men  of  the  community. 

The  first  death  in  the  ranks  of  Monroe  Lodge,  was  that  of  Dan  B. 
Miller  on  January  11,  1853.  None  of  those  who  took  part  in  that,  the 
first  masonic  funeral  in  Monroe,  is  now  living.  Mr.  Miller  was  a  promi- 
nent man  in  the  business  circles  of  the  city,  and  one  of  the  founders  of 
Trinity  Episcopal  church. 

Dundee  Lodge  No.  74 

A  petition  for  the  organization  of  a  lodge  at  Dundee  was  presented 
November  1,  1854,  and  two  weeks  later  Dundee  Lodge  No.  74  was 
organized  in  that  village,  being  the  second  in  the  county. 

Washington 's  birthday  in  1856  was  observed  by  Monroe  Lodge  by  a 
ban<iuet,  and  by  a  masonic  address  by  Rev.  R,  Blinn,  They  were  joined 
in  this  celebration  of  the  day  by  the  Cass  Guards  and  Germania  Fire 
Company,  both  organizations  parading  with  full  ranks  and  in  full 
uniform.  The  lodge  had  removed  from  the  building  on  the  corner  of 
Cass  and  First  streets  for  a  few  years,  afterwards  removing  to  the  scicoud 
floor  of  James  Armitage's  store  on  Front  street. 

Monroe  Commanderies  No.  5,  No.  4  and  No.  19 

This  commandery  was  organized  under  a  charter  from  the  Grand 
Commandery  of  New  York,  and  remained  in  that  number  and  under  that 
authority  until  April  5, 1857,  when  the  Grand  Commandery  of  Michigan 
was  formed,  at  which  time  its  former  number  was  changed  to  No.  4,  and 
its  records  surrendered  at  a  special  session  of  the  Grand  Commandery 
held  January,  1860,  a  resolution  was  adopted  authorizing  No.  4  to  hold 
special  meetings  at  Adrian,  Michigan,  and  from  this  time  forth  no  meet- 
ings were  held  in  Monroe  as  nearly  all  of  its  members  were  serving  in 
the  Union  army  in  the  Civil  war. 

During  the  Spring  of  1860,  the  old  Masonic  Hall  on  Washington 
street,  was  destroyed  by  fire,  and  with  it  was  lost  all  their  property  and 
effects,  except  siich  as  were  in  Adrian.  This  was  a  severe  loss  to  the 
commandery  as  well  as  to  many  of  the  Sir  Knights,  personally.  At  a 
session  of  Grand  Commandery,  on  June  3,  1863,  a  resolution  was  passed, 
providing  that  the  location  of  the  Monroe  Commandery  No,  4  be  removed 
to  Adrian  and  its  name  and  number  changed  to  Adrian  No.  4, 

Strenuous  efforts  were  now  made  to  procure  a  dispensation  consti- 
tuting our  present  Commandery  No.  19,  which  were  successful,  and  on 
June  30,  1868,  a  charter  was  granted  to  Monroe  Commandery  No.  19. 

At  the  regular  session  of  Grand  Commandery,  held  June  5,  1860,  the 
dues  of  Monroe  No.  4  were  remitted  on  account  of  the  above  mentioned 
fire.  This  was  probably  somewhere  near  the  date  of  the  death  of 
Monroe  No,  4,  as  I  find  that  they  were  not  represented  in  Grand  Com- 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  455 

mandery,  although  Rev.  D.  B.  Tracy,  of  New  Baltimore,  was  elected 
Grand  Captain  General,  and  was  at  the  time  a  memhec  of  Monroe  No.  4. 

At  session  of  Grand  Commandery  in  June,  1862,  No.  4  was  represented 
by  W.  F.  King,  of  Adrian,  as  proxy  for  Commandery.  At  this  session, 
it  was  "Resolved,  That  in  the  event  of  Monroe  Commandery,  No.  4, 
failing  to  recover  their  charter,  a  new  one  be  granted  free  of  charge." 
The  old  charter  was  not  burned  at  Masonic  Hall,  as  it  was  found  several 
years  afterwards  at  the  house  of  S.  Q.  Clark,  while  looking  over  the 
effects  of  James  Darrah,  his  brother-in-law,  who  had  died  in  the  army, 
and  was  by  him  given  to  Thos.  Norman,  who  sent  it  to  Adrian. 

On  June  3,  1863,  at  10 :00  A.  M.,  the  following  resolution  was  passed 
in  Grand  Commandery:  "Resolved,  That  the  location  of  Monroe  Com- 
mandery, No.  4,  be  removed  to  the  city  of  Adrian  and  the  name  changed 
to  Adrian  Commandery,  No.  4."  This  was  the  burial  of  knightly  hopes 
in  this  city  for  the  time  being. 

After  much  labor  on  the  part  of  a  few  Sir  Knights  of  Monroe,  a 
dispensation  was  procured  December  16,  1867,  for  our  present  com- 
mandery, and  D.  B.  Tracy  was  named  therein  as  the  first  eminent  com- 
mander under  dispensation,  and  on  the  3d  day  of  June,  1868,  a  charter 
was  granted  Monroe,  No.  19. 

On  the  23d  of  December,  1867,  the  first  conclave  of  Monroe  Com- 
mandery, No.  19,  was  held  in  old  Masonic  Hall,  over  F.  S.  Sill's  store, 
with  D.  B.  Tracy  as  eminent  commander  and  Chas.  Toll  as  recorder. 
The  next  conclave  was  held  February  6,  1868,  and  several  companions 
elected  to  take  the  orders.  On  February  20,  1868,  the  orders  were 
conferred  on  Companions  Frank  Raleigh,  Geo.  R.  Hurd,  W.  J.  Planning 
and  A.  F.  Eiseman  in  the  order  named,  constituting  them  the  first  who 
received  the  orders  in  Monroe,  No.  19. 

September  3,  1868,  the  first  meeting  was  held  under  the  present 
number  charter,  and  officers  elected  as  follows :  A.  I.  Sawyer,  eminent 
commander;  H.  Shaw  Noble,  generalissimo;  Prank  Raleigh,  captain 
general;  G.  R.  Hurd,  prelate;  Thos.  Norman,  senior  warden;  Geo.  Spald- 
ing, junior  warden ;  Chas.  Toll,  recorder ;  Constant  Luce,  treasurer ;  R.  "W. 
Figg,  standard  bearer;  John  Lane,  sword  bearer;  Joseph  Waltman, 
warder;  A.  F.  Eiseman,  sentinel.  These  officers  were  duly  installed  on 
November  5,  1868. 

The  next  election  and  installation  of  officers  was  held  March  4,  1869, 
and  regularly  on  the  first  Tlmrnday  of  the  month  next  preceding  Good 
Friday  from  that  date  to  this. 

RoYAi.  Arch  Masons 

River  Raisin  Chapter,  No.  22,  R.  A.  M.,  was  instituted  March  18, 
1859,  under  a  dispensation  by  Salathiel  C.  Coffinbury,  M.  E.  Grand  High 
Priest  of  the  Grand  Chapter  of  R.  A.  M.,  of  the  State  of  Michigan, 
dated  March  7,  1859,  to  the  following  named  companions  as  charter 
members :  James  Darrah,  D.  B.  Tracy,  B.  J.  Thayer,  W.  Corbin,  Thomas 
Norman,  Constant  Luee,  John  H.  Woleott,  B.  H.  Curtis,  and  W.  P. 
Christiancy;  with  James  Darrah,  first  M.  E.  H.  P.;  D.  B.  Tracy,  first 
M.  E.  King,  and  B.  J.  Thayer,  first  E.  Scribe. 

The  records  show  that  Lewis  Friedenberg  was  the  first  to  make 
application  for  the  degrees  of  the  chapter,  on  March  18,  1859,  and  Com- 
panions Dansard,  Friedenberg  and  Meyerfeld  the  first  team  exalted,  and 
Butts,  "Wakefield  and  Eiseman  the  second,  both  being  exalted  on  same 
date,  April  22,  1859.  May  13th  Companion  Dansard  was  appointed  the 
first  regular  secretary. 


Hosted  by  Google 


456  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Lodger  Outside  the  City 

Masonic  lodges  in  the  county  outside  the  <dty  -.  \o.  74,  Dundee, 
instituted  January  11,  1855;  No.  102,  Blanehard,  Petersburg,  January 
14,  1858;  No.  438,  Samaria,  May  24,  1905;  No.  110,  Hiram,  Flat  Rock, 
January  14,  1859;  No.  144,  Russell,  liarabertviSle,  organized  1864.  re- 
voked 1904. 

Dundee  Lodge,  No.  74,  as  before  stated,  was  the  second  to  be  or- 
ganized in  Monroe  county,  and  its  first  officers  were  Henry  AVatling, 
J.  W.  McBi-ide,  J.  W.  Mason,  M.  D.,  Jobn  J.  Dixon,  tieorge  C.  Kent, 
U.  A.  Wilkerson,  Euos  Kent. 

In  1858  another  lodge  in  the  county  was  organized  at  Petersburg 
through  the  efforts  of  Rev.  D.  Hiii'iihain  Tracy  and  John  T.  Rose,  Isman 
P.  Russell  and  others,  whicli  was  named  Blanehard  Lodge,  No.  102,  and 
its  institution  dated  from  February  16,  1859,  D.  B.  Tracy  being  worship- 
ful master  and  Horace  Hill  secretary.  This  lodge  of  long  and  honor- 
able career  has  had  for  its  officers  the  following :  ^Masters — D.  Burnham 
Tracy,  1839-1864.  1865;  William  Corbin.  1860-1863;  James  I.  Russell, 
1861-1862,  1866,  1867,  1868,  1870.  1871.  1873.  1875.  1876;  AV.  Hogle, 
1869-1877;  E.  W.  Reynolds,  1872.  1874;  A.  C.  "Williams,  1878-1879, 
1880;  J.  T.  Rose.  .188].  1882.  188;J,  1886.  1887;  1888;  Perrv  McCartv, 
1885;  N.B.  Russell,  1889. 

Secretaries — Horace  Hill,  1859;  ilorgan  Parker,  I860;  'William 
Heath,  1861,  1863,  1864.  1872,  1873.  1884;  H.  Candmrn,  1865,  1866, 
1867.  1868,  1869.  1870;  G.  A.  Canfield.  1871 ;  T.  P.  Barlow.  1874,  1875. 
1876,  1877,  1878,  1879,  1880;  A.  E.  Stewart.  1881.  1882,  1883,  1885, 
1886,  1887,  1888,  1889. 

IloNOKs  TO   Mdnhoe   M.\B(INS 

Distinguished  honors  have  been  paid  to  Monroe  Masons  by  the  vari- 
ous grand  bodies  in  the  choice  of  officers,  as  will  be  seen  fi'om  the  fol- 
lowing note  by  a  member  of  the  order  at  the  present  time. 

CoiApanion  A.  T.  Sawyer  was  elected  grand  high  priest  of  the  Grand 
Chapter  in  1874,  deputy  in  1873,  grand  king  in  1872,  grand  scribe  in 
1871,  grand  captain  of  the  host  in  1870,  and  made  grand  principal 
sojourner  in  1879;  was  chairman  of  the  committee  which  framed  the 
present  constitution  of  the  Grand  Chapter  in  1875,  1876,  1877  and  1878 ; 
was  ehainnan  of  the  committee  on  jurisprudence  for  many  years;  repre- 
sented the  Grand  Chapter  of  Michigan  in  the  General  Grand  Chapter 
when  it  met  at  Denver  in  1883.  and  was  first  to  receive  a  grand  high 
priest's  .iewel  without  salary.  In  1871-2  was  chairman  of  the  committee 
to  arrange  the  chronology  of  the  Order  of  High  Priesthood  in  this  state, 
and  upon  that  report  the  present  chronology  was  founded;  and  in  1871 
was  chosen  vice-president  of  the  order.  In  1872-3  was  elected  grand 
president  of  the  Order  of  High  Priesthood  in  this  state,  acting  for  others 
as  such  several  other  sessions.  At  one  time  ho  was  the  only  person  in 
the  state  who  had  the  work  of  the  order. 

Companion  Joseph  Clark  was  appointed  chairman  of  the  committee 
on  finance  of  the  Grand  Chapter  in  1876,  and  has  been  reappointed  each 
year  ever  since,  and  at  the  session  of  the  Grand  Chapter  in  1888  was  pre- 
sented with  a  past  high  priest's  jewel  for  his  faithful  and  successful 
labors  as  sueh,  a  like  compliment  never  having  been  extended  to  a 
member  before. 

First  Odd  Fellows  L<)D(iE 

The  first  establishment  of  a  lodge  of  this  order  in  Monroe  was  the 
organization  of  Monroe  lodge,  No.  19,  on  January  16,  1847,  and  a  lodge 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  457 

room  opened  lemporarily  in  the  basement  of  the  old  River  Raisin  Bank, 
a  large  building  standing  on  Washington  street  and  the  public  square. 
The  official  installation  of  the  lodge,  however,  took  place  in  the  old  Kel- 
logg's  Exchange,  the  four-story  brick  structure  which  stood  for  many 
years  on  the  present  site  of  B.  Dansard's  Son's  state  bank,  and  which 
was  destroyed  by  fire  in  3852  or  1853.  The  charter  members  of  this 
lodge  were  Benjamin  F.  Pifield,  Jefferson  G.  Thurber,  Joseph  M,  Ster- 
ling, Henry  Grinnell,  W.  A.  Noble,  W.  H.  Wells,  James  Darrah,  George 
S.  Howe  and  Walter  W.  Prentice.  Andrew  J,  Clarke,  M.  W,  G.  M.  of 
the  Grand  liodge  of  Michigan ;  W.  J.  Baxter,  grand  secretary ;  Colonel 
John  Winder,  A.  S.  Kellogg,  Charles  S.  Adams  and  P.  Teller  of  De- 
troit represented  the  Michigan  Grand  Ijodge  instituting  tliis  first 
lodge  of  Odd  Fellows  in  the  city  of  Jlouroe.  Upon  the  aeleetion  of  a 
permanent  lodge  room  and  the  holding  of  regular  meetings,  there  were 
many  additions  to  the  lodge  from  the  prominent  men  of  tlie  city.  In 
1848  the  church  building  of  the  old  Presbyterian  fhurch  which  stood 
at  the  corner  of  Cass  and  Second  streets  was  purchased  l)y  Elbridge  (!. 
Brigham,  a  furniture  manufacturer,  who  remodeled  the  structure  to 
meet  the  wants  of  another  class  of  o<icupancy  and  fitted  up  a  commodious 
and  acceptable  lodge  room,  which  was  rented  by  the  Odd  Fellows  and 
occupied  by  them  for  many  years.  It  was  also  for  some  months  used 
by  the  Masonic  bodies  of  the  city.  It  was  afterwards  found  expedient 
to  remove  from  the  church  building  und  lodge  rooms  were  found  in 
the  second  story  of  the  Elver  Raisin  Bank,  the  same  building,  in  the 
basement  of  which  the  order  first  had  their  lodge.  In  1858  fire  de- 
stroyed this  building,  as  well  as  every  other  business  building  on 
Washington  street,  from  the  public  square  north  to  Front  street,  turn- 
ing that  corner  and  continuing  on  Front  street  to  the  alley,  taking 
everything  in  its  path,  including  Strong's  Hotel,  the  postoffiee  and  the 
Episcopal  church,  the  most  destructive  fire  which  has  ever  visited  Mon- 
roe. In  this  fire  the  record  books  and  property  of  the  lodge  were  en- 
tirely destroyed  with  the  exception  of  a  few  emblems  and  the  large 
bible,  which  had  been  presented  by  Mr.  H.  D.  Walbridge,  who  after- 
wards removed  to  Toledo,  where  he  died  many  years  ago.  The  Jlonroe 
lodge.  No.  19,  in  1812  occupied  a  conunodious  and  well  appointed  lodge 
room  in  the  La  Fountain  building,  corner  of  Monroe  and  Front  streets. 

Lincoln  Lodge,  No.  190,  I.  0.  0.  F. 

Lincoln  lodgi',  No.  190,  of  Monroe,  was  organized  July  19,  1872. 
The  charter  members  of  which  were  Charles  Frank,  John  P.  Schluter, 
Anton  Munch,  Charles  Kirchgessner,  Jacob  Kull,  Edward  Vogel,  N. 
Rupp,  Jacob  Zang. 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER    XXXVI 

CHIEFLY  SOCIAL  AND  SPORTSMEN'S  CLTTBS 

Establishment  of  Social  Clubs — The  O.  L.  Club— Two  Famous 
Sportsmen's  Clubs  (prom  "Field  and  Stream,"  by  Frank  Hey- 
wood) — Gold  Club  Organized — The  Monroe  Markm  Club — Mon- 
roe Yacht  Club — The  (Ierman  "Workingmen 's  Association — 
Farmers'  Mutual  Fire  Insurance  Company  op  Monroe  and 
Wayne  Counties. 

Monroe  has  always  enjoyed  the  well  merited  reputation  of  a  eoin- 
nmnity  of  marked  social  cliaraeteristics.  Hospitality  to  its  visitors  and 
close  social  relations  between  the  people  of  all  ages  in  the  community 
has  existed,  very  much  to  their  mutual  pleasure  and  enjoyment.  It  is 
a  pleasant  characteristic,  and  one  upon  which  our  neighlwrs  in  other 
cities  have  had  occasion  many  times  to  comment  enthusiastically  from 
their  own  experience  here. 

It  is  a  custom  which  appears  to  have  been  always  in  vogue.  From 
the  early  days  when  the  early  French  families  from  Sunny  France,  or 
gay  Montreal,  or  tlie  aristocratic  Quebec  came  to  live  here  along  the 
banks  of  the  vine-clad  Raisin  and  build  their  rude  but  comfortable 
"habitations,"  the  hospitality  of  genial,  whole-souled,  kindly  people 
gave  hearty  welcome;  the  doors  were  always  open  and  the  best  in  the 
larder  was  not  only  at  the  pleasure  of  the  caller,  but  they  were  hospitably 
importuned  to  indulge  to  a  point  beyond  prudence. 

Establishment  of  Social  Clubs 

This  social  tendency  is  seen  today  in  the  number  of  social  clubs  that 
flourish  in  the  city;  this  particular  feature  is  more  prominent  than 
was  the  case  in  the  last  generation  for  cogent  reasons ;  previous  to  1890 
it  was  truthfully  asserted  that  the  ambitious  young  men  of  Monroe, 
when  they  reached  able  manhood  invariably  left  their  home  town  to  seek 
employment  in  other  fields  of  endeavor;  this  was  in  part  due  to  the 
fact  that  business  opportunities  in  a  residence  town  of  4,000  popula- 
tion of  slow  growth  and  with  little  or  no  manufacturing  were  not 
abundant  nor  attractive.  For  many  years  the  usual  channels  of  busi- 
ness were  limited  and  over-supplied  with  men  or  boys;  hence  it  was 
not  surprising  that  the  boys  who  were  ambitious  to  be  in  comirmnities 
where  there  was  "something  doing"  left  for  other  scenes. 

It  is  different  now.  The  industrious  young  man  when  he  has  fin- 
ished his  school  days  need  no  longer  feel  himself  lured  away  by  ap- 
parently greater  attractions  or  more  enterprising  and  cultured  com- 
munities— for  there  are  none.  On  the  other  hand,  the  demand  for  in- 
telligent help  is  not  fully  supplied  from  the  local  ranks,  but  there  are 
many  accessions  from  other  and  far  less  desirable  fields.  This  im- 
proved condition  has  naturally  had  a  marked  influence  in  auiimenting 
the  membership  of  local  clubs. 

458 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  459 

Social  and  Other  Clues 

Following  are  the  names  of  the  social  and  business  clubs  of  Monroe, 
including  those  already  mentioned  elsewhere : 

Monroe  Yacht  Club,  Merchants  and  Manufacturers,  The  Jlonroe 
Club;  Krypton  Club,  Monroe  Driving  Park,  The  Wolverine  Club,  and 
the  0.  L.  Club. 

The  O.  L.  Club 

The  O.  L.  Club,  perhaps  the  oldest  of  the  social  list,  was  organized  in 
June,  1873,  bv  the  following  young  men  of  the  city :  A.  N.  Perkins,  W. 
C.  Waldorf,  W.  P.  Stirling,  A.  B.  Diffenbaugh,  P.  S.  Sterling,  and 
George  C.  Ijoranger.  This  was  the  nucleus  of  what  has  since  become  one 
of  the  social  features  of  Monroe,  embracing  the  names  of  many  of  the 
business  and  professional  men  of  the  city,  of  all  political  affiliations, 
without  regard  to  denominational  preferences  or  professions,  business 
or  matrimonial  alliances  or  "previous  condition  of  servitude."  The 
club  rooms  are  located  in  the  B.  Dansard's  Son's  State  Bank  building 
at  the  corner  of  Front  and  Washington  streets,  which  are  comfortably 
furnished  and  provided  with  all  the  accessories  of  a  well-managed  social 
organiKation. 

Two  Famous  SroitTMiEN 'sj  Cr.uus 

"An  unique  and  bniiniifiil  provisions  bj  nature  for  aanc  and  civillzeii  enjoyment 
of  rational  sport." 

I  From  an  arfitle  published  in  The  Field  nml  Hireim  in  IPdl,  ivritten  bj  a 
eontrihiitor,  Franlc  Heyivootl.] 

Nestled  peacefully  in  one  of  the  most  beautiful  valleys  of  the  great 
commonwealth  of  Michigan  in  the  midst  of  fertile,  well-tilled  acres  and 
the  "elegant  "bounty"  of  one  of  nature's  great  producing  districts,  lies 
the  second  oldest  settlement  in  this  venerable  state,  whose  history  goes 
back  as  far  as  1620,  in  New  France,  when  the  Quebec  adventurers  and 
Jesuit  missionaries  and  the  Courews  des  Bois  were  the  first  to  discover 
the  attractions  of  one  of  nature's  beauty  spots.  The  surrounding  land- 
scape, while  by  no  means  bold  and  striking,  is,  to  the  not  too  exacting 
observer,  one  of  (|uiet  and  satisfying  eliaraet eristics.  Forest,  stream, 
lake  nnd  marsh  like  a  botanical  garden  fill  the  measure  of  the  nature 
lovers  dream  of  country  loveliness  and  the  sportsmen's  ideal  of  a 
"perfect  paradise." 

For  more  than  a  century,  even  ever  since  this  region  was  first  ex- 
plored by  the  early  French  voyageurs,  the  extensive  marshes  which  lie 
between  Monroe  and  the  lake  at  its  western  extremity  have  been  famous 
as  a  rendezvous  for  almost  every  variety  of  wafer  fowl.  The  immense 
fields  of  wild  rice  and  celery  which  constituted  these  marshes  offer  most 
tempting  indticements  as  royal  feeding  grounds  foi*  vast  numbers  of 
ducks,  while  geese  and  brant  frequently  stop  for  luncheon  on  their  way 
to  and  from  breeding  grounds  in  the  region  farther  north.  It  is  not 
strange,  then,  that  this  has  always  been  a  favorite  haunt  for  sportsmen. 
The  first  club  to  be  formed  for  the  purpose  of  enjoying  these  great 
privileges  was  the  Golo  club  of  Monroe,  Michigan,  and  the  way  if  came 
about  is  entertainingly  told  by  Mr.  Harvey  M.  Mixer,  one  of  the  charter 
members,  and  the  sole  survivor  (at  the  time  this  sketch  was  written), 
who  will  doubtless  be  remembered  by  many  of  our  readers.* 

"T  first  began  shooting  in  the  Monroe  marsli,"  said  Mr.  Mixer  in  a 
recent  interview,  "in  1849.    I  was  at  that  time  engaged  in  the  lumber 

age  of  eighty- 


Hosted  by  Google 


460  HISTORY  OP  UrONBOE  COUNTY 

business,  anil  employed  an  agent  at  Monroe,  who  bought  and  shipped 
lumber  i'or  me.  and  on  whom  I  called  two  or  three  times  a  year.  On 
the  first  of  these  visits  I  became  thoroughly  impressed  with  the  iiiiniense 
opportunities  for  sport  with  the  gun,  and  thereafter  invariably  took 
mine  with  me.  Jn  the  great  stretches  of  marsh  lying  between  the  town 
and  Lake  Erie  tliere  were,  every  fall,  untold  thousands  of  ducks,  as 
well  as  many  geese  and  swan,  feeding  wholly  undisturbed  by  man,  ex- 
cept for  the  occasional  Frenchman,  who  would  quietly  push  his  dugout 
through  the  wild  rice  and  lie  in  his  hiding  place  until  he  could  get  a 
shot  at  close  range.  At  that  time  there  was  not  a  gun  heard  for  days. 
nor  any  sound,  save  the  tumnlt  of  the  enormous  liordes  of  canvas-hack, 
red-head,  mallard  and  every  other  variety  of  water  foul.  On  (lie  mar- 
gin of  the  marsh  woodcock  and  snipe  shooting  was  excellent.  I  remem- 
ber well  one  afternoon's  shooting  with  a  friend  in  the  locality,  when 
we  bagged  seventy-three  English  snipe.  In  the  high  ground  alrout 
Monroe,  back  a  few  miles  from  the  lake,  quail  shooting  was  excellent, 
while  wild  turkey,  partridge  and  other  game  birds  were  abundant. 

"In  the  fall  of  1853  I  sent  one  of  my  vessels,  the  schooner  '^Yest 
Wind,'  to  Jlonroe  with  a  cargo  of  iron  for  the  M.  S.  and  N.  I.  R.  R., 
now  known  as  the  L.  S.  and  M.  S.  R.  R.,  which  was  then  building  west- 
ward from  Jlonroe  to  Chicago.  I  went  to  Jlonroe  and  chartered  tlic 
vessel  back  to  Buffalo  with  com,  and  wlien  she  arrived  at  her  dock  an 
admiring  crowd  assembled  to  gaze  at  the  magnificent  lot  of  ducks  which 
I  had  trussed  upon  the  rigging  as  the  result  of  my  three  days'  shooting 
in  the  Monroe  JIarsh. 

"Among  othei-s  was  John  L.  Jewett,  better  known  to  his  friends  as 
'Jack,'  who  was  thrown  into  great  excitement  by  the  exhibit,  and  re- 
solved to  go  with  me  to  these  great  hunting  gi-ounds  the  next  season. 
He  did  so,  and  for  many  seasons  after,  and  so  did  George  Truseott  and 
J.  11.  Bliss,  of  Buffalo.  We  found  lodging  with  Joe  Sears,  a  capital 
fellow  and  good  liunter,  who  had  a  house  on  an  island  in  the  midst  of 
the  marsh  on  the  hanks  of  the  stream,  and  here  we  sent  generous  con- 
signments of  provisions,  a  judicious  selection  of  lii|uid  refreshments,  to- 
gether with  our  boats,  decoys,  etc.  About  this  time  the  railroad  eom- 
pany,  which  iiad  some  years  before  built  two  or  three  palatial  stcamei's 
to  connect  the  eastern  termimis  of  this  line  at  tlie  Monroe  piers  with 
Buffalo,  had  erected  docks,  warehouses,  elevators,  machine  shops  and  a 
large,  fine  hotel.  The  company  for  some  years  after  operated  this  line 
as  a  part  of  their  system  from  Chicago  to  Buffalo,  and  subsequently 
abandoned  all  these  expensive  improvements  at  the  piers  when  there  was 
no  further  use  for  them,  and  removed  all  the  buildings  to  some  other 
point.  The  hotel  retnained,  and  finally  it  was  proposed  by  one  of  our 
little  coterie  of  hunters  to  buy  the  building  and  convert  it  into  a  club- 
house. A  conference  was  held  in  Buffalo  by  J.  L.  Jewett,  J.  II.  Bliss, 
(leo.  Truseott,  A.  R.  Trew  and  II.  M.  Mixer.  It  was  found  that  the 
structure  was  admirably  situated  for  our  purpose  on  the  substantial 
piers  built  by  the  railroad  company,  directly  across  the  channel  from 
the  government  piers,  and  contiguous  to  the  shooting  ground,  as  well 
as  to  the  finest  bass  fishing  to  be  found  in  the  country.  It  was  accord- 
ingly decided  to  lease  the  property,  which  was  transferred,  together 
with  the  privilege  to  use  the  docks  and  other  buildings  as  long  as  they 
lasted. 

GoLO  Club  Organized 

"It  was  at  this  meeting,  too,  that  the  'Golo  Cliib'  was  organized, 
about  1854,  with  the  following  officers ;  John  L.  Jewett,  president ;  J, 
M.   Sterling,   vice-president;   H,   M.    Mixer,   secretary   and   treasurer; 


Hosted  by  Google 


Cpo.gr   TiiHtiitt,   i)in-ctor  '-    "-    J^l'^s.    Direetoc  TrfasiiL-cL- 

Officers  of  Golo  Club  "'"'  "'"■'^*'"' 


1  by  Google 


462  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

George  Truseott,  J.  H.  Bliss  and  A.  R.  Trew,  directors.  The  name 
'Golo'  was  given  to  the  club  by  President  Jewett,  a  name  which  his 
French  punter  had  bestowed  oii  a  peeuliarly-mariied  duck  occasionally 
shot  in  the  marsh,  and  which  some  of  the  members  of  the  club  called 
'  Whistlers, '  on  account  of  a  loud  whistling  sound  made  by  them  when  in 
flight.  The  duck  was  about  the  size  of  a  redliead,  black  on  the  back, 
glossy  black  wings  tipped  with  white,  black  head,  and  altogether  a  very 
handsome  bird,  resembling  the  gadwall.  The  name  "Golo'  itself  has  no 
other  special  significance. 

"The  new  quarters  were  immediately  taken  possession  of,  alterations 
made  and  comfortably  and  even  lavishly  furnished;  a  competent  chef 
had  charge  of  the  kitchen;  servants  and  punters  relieved  the  members 
of  the  usual  drudgery  of  a  hunter's  life,  and  not  a  season  passed  from 
that  of  its  organization  to  1865  that  did  not  see  all  the  members  present, 
as  well  as  numerous  guests  who  were  invited  to  enjoy  the  generous  hos- 
pitality of  the  club.  The  club-house  was  never  opened  for  spring  shoot- 
ing, and  during  the  shooting  season  in  the  fall  we  shot  only  the  largest 
and  finest  ducks,  canvas-backs,  redheads,  mallards,  widgeon,  and  occa- 
sionally, blue-bills. 

"During  my  incumbency  of  the  office  of  secretary  of  the  club  I  kept 
an  accurate  record  of  the  number  of  ducks  killed  by  each  member,  of 
days  each  one  shot,  and  the  kind  of  ducks  killed.  That  some  approxi- 
mate idea  may  be  had  of  the  sport,  the  members  of  the  Golo  Club  en- 
joyed during  the  season  of  1865,  it  may  be  stated  that  the  total  score 
was  something  over  three  thousand  ducks,  the  daily  average  per  gun 
being  about  forty  birds ;  and  it  should  be  remembered  that  it  was  in  the 
days  of  muzzle-loaders.  These  were  sent  away  daily  by  express  in 
baskets  made  expressly  for  the  club  to  our  friends  in  New  York,  Albany, 
Rochester,  Utica,  Cleveland  and  Detroit.  The  only  resident  member 
of  the  club,  as  originally  organized,  was  the  late  J,  M.  Sterling,  of  Mon- 
roe. Sterling  never  did  much  shooting,  but  was  an  exceedingly  valu- 
able man  to  the  club  in  various  ways.  In  1866  my  business  kept  me 
almost  wholly  in  New  York,  as  well  as  the  year  following,  and  I  was 
unable  to  meet  the  club.  I  therefore  sold  my  share  of  stock  to  General 
Geo.  A.  Custer,  U.  S.  A.,  who  had  then  just  returned  to  his  home  in 
Monroe,  at  the  close  of  the  war.  Shortly  after  General  Custer  was 
ordered  to  Texas  with  his  command,  and  sold  his  share  of  stock  to  Hon. 
H.  A.  Conant,  of  Monroe.  The  club  maintained  its  existence  for  a  few 
years  after  this,  but  removal  of  members  from  the  country,  deaths  of 
others,  and  the  final  destruction  of  the  club-house  during  a  violent 
storm  which  swept  the  piers,  caused  the  dissolution  of  what  is  believed 
to  be  the  first  sportsmen's  club  of  any  importance  organized  in  the  west. 
The  Golo  Club  had  no  title  to  any  of  the  marsh  lands,  but  operated 
under  permits  from  the  United  States  Government  to  occupy  the  light- 
house reserve  upon  which  the  club-house  stood,  and  leases  and  shooting 
privileges  from  the  old  French  settlers.  While  always  respected  as  a 
private  reserve  there  was  no  exclusion  of  other  parties  from  shooting  in 
the  marshes,  and  there  was  never,  or  but  seldom,  any  disposition  mani- 
fest to  abuse  the  privileges  extended,  or  in  any  way  to  embarrass  the 
club.  Besides,  there  were  so  many  hundreds  of  thousands  of  birds  in 
the  marsh  that  it  seemed  that  should  the  entire  neighboring  population 
turn  out  with  an  arsenal  of  guns  and  ammunition  they  could  not  occa- 
sion a  perceptible  diminution  of  the  supply.  The  members  of  the  Golo 
Club  were  well  known  in  Buffalo,  Detroit,  and  indeed,  wherever  business 
and  refined  pleasure  were  conducted  on  proper  lines.  They  were  all 
successful  business  and  professional  men,  who  occasionally  forgot  the 
perplexities  of  commerce,  the  fluctuation  of  trade  and  the  uncertainty 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  463 

of  riches  in  the  rational  pastimes  of  'gentlemen  sportsman.'  The  ample 
means  of  the  members,  their  correct  tastes,  their  intrinsic  worth  and 
loyal  friendship,  their  true  sportsmanlike  instincts  and  the  environ- 
ments in  which  they  were  placed,  seem  to  constitute  the  essential  feat- 
ures of  the  hunter's  dreams  of  comfort  and  luxury.  Such  was  the 
Colo  Club. 

The  Monroe   Mabsii   Club 

"Following  the  dissolution  of  the  GoJo  Ciub  and  its  disappearance  as 
such  from  Jlonroe,  there  ensued  a  period  of  several  years  before  any 
action  was  taken  towards  the  formation  of  a  similar  organization,  or 
any  club  for  the  same  purposes  as  that  which  had  for  so  many  years 
enjoyed  its  honorable  and  sportsmanlike  record  in  the  same  luxuriant 
surroundings.  During  this  interim,  however,  it  is  not  to  be  supposed 
that  these  rich,  wild  fowl  shooting  grounds  were  suffered  to  become 
neglected,  nor  the  opportunities  ignored.  There  were  too  many  good 
sportsmen  in  Monroe  to  permit  the  possibility  of  such  an  unthinkable 
situation.  There  were  also  too  many  market  hunters  who  were  not 
averse  to  making  a  few  dollars  daily  by  supplying  the  tastes  of  Monroe 
people  for  canvas  backs,  redheads,  mallard  and  teal.  It  is  a  matter  of 
record  that  these  magnificent  birds  were  sold  by  the  hundred  in  the  city 
of  Monroe  for  twenty-five  to  fifty  cents  each.  It  was  not  difficult  nor 
expensive  in  those  days  to  become  an  epicure — a  gourmand,  a  ion  vivant. 
Both  fall  and  spring  shooting  was  pushed  to  the  limit — no  recognition 
of  proper  or  improper  seasons,  the  indiscriminate  slaughter  went  on, 
and  the  unceasing  bombardment  on,- by  the  horde  of  owners  of  guns  of 
all  descriptions,  from  a  flint-lock  musket  of  the  vintage  of  1812  (possi- 
bly picked  up  on  the  battle  ground  of  the  River  Raisin  at  that)  to  the 
better  grades  of  sporting  guns.  The  din  sometimes  resembled  the  chaos 
of  a  militia  sham  battle.  This  sort  of  thing  went  on  for  a  considerable 
time,  and  it  was  confidently  thought  that  the  apparently  inexhaustible 
supply  of  birds  and  their  increasing  numbers  would  not  call  for  legisla- 
tion on  the  subject.  But  it  was  eventually  realized  that  the  time  had 
arrived  when  some  effectual  measures  must  be  adopted  to  prevent  ex- 
termination of  the  birds  which  annually  visited  this  locality  in  such 
countless  numbers  and  fed  upon  the  wild  rice  and  wild  celery  which 
grew  in  such  luxuriant  abundance  in  these  waters.  The  steps  necessary 
to  accomplish  the  desired  results  were  undertaken  with  the  necessary 
diplomacy,  but  with  determination  on  the  part  of  those  interested. 

"The  first  laws  enacted  by  the  state  legislature  for  this  purpose 
were  not  altogether  satisfactory,  and  through  lack  of  proper  administra- 
tion and  vigorous  enforcement  proved  inadequate  and  abortive.  Mean- 
while the  sportsmen  found  their  bags  growing  smaller  with  each  suc- 
ceeding season.  Then  it  was  that  a  number  of  congenial  gentlemen  who 
had  been  coming  to  Monroe  year  after  year,  just  as  the  original  mem- 
bers of  the  Oolo  Club  had  done  two  decades  before,  finding  that  unless 
something  decisive  and  radical  was  promptly  undertaken,  and  that  in 
pure  self-defense  the  days  of  duck  shooting  for  them  in  the  Monroe 
marsh  were  numbered,  met  and  organized  'The  Monroe  Marsh  Com- 
pany.' The  records  of  the  company  show  that  the  meeting  at  which 
this  organization  was  effected  was  held  at  the  Globe  Hotel,  Syracuse, 
New  York,  on  May  30,  1881.  Mr.  Howard  Soule  was  chairman,  and  H. 
G.  Jackson,  secretary.  The  membership  of  this  club  originally  consisted 
of  twenty-four  gentlemen  from  different  parts  of  the  United  States 
and  Canada,  all  of  them  having  become  familiar  with  the  attractions  of 
the  place  through  repeated  visits  there.  The  company  so  formed  ac- 
quired by  lease  and  purchase  about  five  thousand  acres  of  marsh  lands. 


Hosted  by  Google 


464  HISTOKY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

whi{;li  extend  from  tlie  high  ground  on  which  the  eity  of  Monroe  ia  lo- 
cated eastward  to  a  narrow  strip  of  sandy  beach,  which  forms  the  west- 
ern shore  of  Lake  Erie,  varying  in  width  from  one  to  two  miles.  Near 
the  center  of  this  territory  is  an  island,  which,  in  aboriginal  days,  was  a 
favorite  camping  ground  for  the  Pottawotamie  and  Shawnee  tribes  of 
Indians.  Later  one  of  the  early  French  settlers  built  a  dwelling  here, 
and  the  locality  became  known  as  'House  Island.'  Still  later  this  island 
was  crossed  by  the  line  of  railroad  spoken  of  in  another  place,  and  dur- 
ing the  progress  of  necessary  excavations  a  large  number  of  Indian 
relics  were  found,  consisting  of  tomahawks,  flints,  arrow-heads,  stone 
hatchets,  copper  utensils  and  many  skeletons  of  supposed  red  men. 
Here,  too,  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago,  was  the  famous  sportsmen's  re- 
sort, 'Hunter's  Home,'  of  which  old  'Uncle'  Joe  Guyor  was  the  host. 
and  where  the  daily  menu  was  largely  made  up  from  the  products  of 
the  surrounding  marsh  and  the  fields  that  flourished  on  the  island,  where 
£re(|uently  the  piece  de  resistance  was  the  toothsome  'musquash.'  These 
possessions  of  flncle  Joe's  were  included  in  the  property  acquired  by 
the  Marsh  Company,  and  on  the  site  of  the  historic  old  hostelry,  which 
is  dear  to  the  memory  of  many  of  the  old  fellows  who  will  read  this, 
was  erected  a  commodious  club-house,  and,  adjoining  on  the  east,  a 
number  of  private  lodges,  boat-houses  and  other  buildings  for  the  ae- 
coramodation  of  members  and  their  scrvaiits,  all  constituting  an  estab- 
lishment which  it  is  believed  has  no  counterpart,  and  providing  for  the 
fortunate  members  a  most  attractive,  luxurious  home  when  on  the  marsh. 
A  spacious  and  cheerful  general  sitting-room  occupies  a  considerable 
part  of  the  ground  door  of  the  main  building,  one  of  whose  conspicuous 
features  is  an  immense  fireplace  capable  of  receiving  logs  of  wood  four 
or  five  feet  long,  which,  in  the  chilly  autumn  evenings,  appeal  very 
powerfully  to  one's  sense  of  the  eternal  fitness  of  things.  Comfortable 
chairs  and  couches,  cases  of  well-mounted  game  birds,  all  trophies  of 
the  club's  campaigns;  gun  racks  and  other  befitting  furnishings  make  a 
most  agreeable  toiit-riiscmblc.  Each  member  has  a  bedroom  with  sitting- 
room  adjoining  for  his  exclusive  use,  both  comfortably  heated  and  fur- 
nished. 

■'Besides  a  punter  for  each  gunner  the  company  employs  a  head 
keeper  and  under  keepers,  with  a  competent  ehef  housekeeper  and  suffi- 
cient servants, 

"As  may  be  readily  believed,  in  the  midst  of  these  arrangements  for 
comfort,  the  table  is  by  no  means  the  least  of  the  attractions  of  the  place, 
A  dinner  of  five  or  six  courses  is  served  every  evening,  each  of  which 
would  stir  the  soul  of  an  anchorite. 

"The  club  shooting  is  governed  by  field  rules  which  are  rigidly  en- 
forced, and  which  provide  for  the  exclusion  of  any  feature  likely  to  mili- 
tate against  the  interests  of  the  company.  Following  are  extracts  from 
the  club's  manual: 

"  'No  shooting  for  market  or  hire  on  the  property  of  the  i\Ioni-oc 
Marsh  Company  shall  be  permitted  at  any  time. 

"  'Each  member  when  at  the  marsh  may  employ  only  the  punters  or 
attendants  approved  by  tlie  directors.  No  punter  or  guide  shall  be  al- 
lowed to  shoot  upon  the  property  of  the  company  except  from  the  stand 
occupied  by  a  member  in  his  place  and  in  his  stead,  or  for  the  purpose 
of  gathering  'cripples.' 

"  'No  gim  shall  be  fired  upon  the  property  of  the  company  between 
the  first  day  of  May  and  the  fifteenth  day  of  September;  nor  south  of 
Smith's  Island,  Snake  creek  and  the  Raisin  river  between  the  fifth  day 
nf  Octoder  and  the  fif'tcentli  day  of  Oi-tobei';  nor  on  Sundays;  nor  be- 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  465 

fore  7  A,  M.  ou  any  other  day;  iior  later  than  sundown  with  the 
exception  of  one  evening  each  week  during  the  months  of  October  and 
November  to  be  designated  by  a  majority  vote  of  the  members  present. 

"  'During  the  month  of  October  there  may  be  at  least  one  rest  day 
beside  Sunday  in  each  week,  the  same  to  be  designated  by  a  majority 
vote  of  the  members  present. 

"  'The  priority  for  choice  of  positions  sliall  be  decided  daily,  by  lot, 
the  selection  to  be  availed  of  before  10  A.  M.  No  person  shall  shoot 
within  two  hundred  yards  of  another  who  has  previously  located. 

"  'No  jack  lam])s,  nor  any  night  lights,  for  .fishing  or  other  pur- 
poses, shall  be  permitted  on  the  Marsh  at  any  time.' 

"As  will  be  observed,  the  shooting  rules  are  framed  with  the  view 
of  giving  the  ducks  ample  time  for  feed  and  rest. 

"AVhile  the  legal  shooting  seasons  open  September  first  the  rules  of 
the  club  do  not  permit  shooting  before  the  fifteenth ;  thus  the  ducks 
which  are  harassed  by  hunters  on  the  marsh  outside  from  the  first  day 
of  the  open  season  soon  learn  that  they  have  a  haven  of  rest  in  the  five 
thousand  acres  of  the  Marsh  Company,  with  the  result  of  tiieir  becoming 
wonted  fo  the  locality.  The  day's  program  at  the  club  is  about  as 
follows : 

"At  the  breakfast  hour  lots  are  drawn  for  the  different  points  of 
vantage,  when  each  punter  is  notified  of  his  principal's  location;  he 
proceeds  at  once  to  load  his  own  boat  with  the  necessary  decoys,  blinds, 
etc.,  and  brings  the  shooter's  boat,  supplied  with  his  rugs,  cushion, 
luncheon,  guns  and  ammunition  to  the  front  of  the  club-house,  where 
he  makes  it  fast  to  the  landing  dock. 

"The  punter  then  rows  his  own  boat  to  the  shooting  point  already 
designated,  puts  out  the  decoys,  arranges  the  blind  and  prepares  every 
detail  in  advance  of  the  arrival  of  his  principal,  who,  in  the  meantime, 
has  finished  his  breakfast,  and  is  now  rowing  out  to  his  appointed  place 
for  the  day,  the  punter  having  found  a  spot  of  concealment  in  the  tall 
rushes  or  wild  rice,  and  is  in  readiness  to  pick  up  a  dead  or  recover  a 
crippled  duck. 

"When  satisfied  with  the  day's  sport  and  ready  to  'knock  off,'  the 
shooter  pulls  out  of  his  blind  and  returns  to  the  attractions  of  the  club- 
house, leaving  the  punter  to  'pick  up.'  This  attendant's  duties  for 
the  day  are  ended  when  all  decoys  and  boats  are  carefully  and  neatly 
stowed  away  in  the  lioathouse.  the  ducks  hung  up  in  the  cold  storage 
house  and  the  guns  thoroughly  cleaned  and  replaced  in  their  appro- 
priate racks.  The  shooter  has  already  arrived  at  the  club-house,  where 
a  batli  and  a  change  of  raiment  prepare  him  for  the  keen  enjoyment 
with  the  liunter's  appetite  the  exeeilent  dinner  which  the  chef  has  ready 
to  serve.  The  day's  scores  are  then  all  accurately  entered  in  a  book  kept 
for  that  purpose,  and  then  follows  that  luxurious  indulgence  in  the  fra- 
grant weed  before  the  great  open  fire,  an  exchange  of  the  day's  experi- 
enees,  which  rounds  out  what  is  a  red-letter  day  in  the  hunter's  life. 

"AVhile  many  changes  in  its  membership  have  taken  place  since  its 
foundation  the  club  has  always  been  fortunate  in  its  personnel,  for  all 
have  been  genial  gentlemen  and  true  sportsmen,  and  at  no  time  have 
there  been  present  discordant  elements.  As  stated  before,  the  original 
number  of  members  was  twenty-four,  but  it  having  been  found  that 
fewer  guns  would  be  advantageous  the  membership  has  been  reduced, 
and  the  stock  of  the  retiring  members  has  been  absorbed."  Of  the 
original  members  of  the  club  only  Franklin  Brandreth,  of  i' 
New  York,  now  remains  on  the  roll. 


Hosted  by  Google 


466  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

The  present  officers  and  members,  numbering  fourteen,  are  as  fol- 
lows : 

Franklin  Brandreth,  Ossining,  New  York,  president;  Harold  H«r- 
rick,  New  York,  viee  president;  William  B.  Boulton,  New  York,  secre- 
tary and  treasurer;  W.  C.  Sterling,  Monroe,  JMichigan;  C.  Cadwailader. 
New  York ;  B.  Preston  Clark,  F.  S.  Mead,  A.  W.  Milliken,  Dr.  George 
(J.  Sears,  and  W.  H.  Slocum,  Boston;  J.  R.  Lawrence,  J,  L.  Law- 
rence, Charles  N.  Ogdon.  and  H.  B.  Hollins,  New  York. 

The  annual  dues  are  $100,  in  addition  to  which  each  member  is  re- 
quired to  pay  into  the  treasury  the  sum  of  one  dollar  for  every  day  or 
part  of  a  day  on  which  he  shoots  on  the  property  of  the  company,  or 
for  each  day  that  he  accepts  the  assignment,  whether  he  shoots  or  not. 

It  will,  therefore,  appear  to  the  most  casual  observer  that  to  gratify 
one's  taste  for  sueh  a  luxurious  hunter's  life  involves  something  rather 
more  than  tlie  time.  The  author  wishes  to  express  his  acknowledg- 
ments to  one  of  the  former  members  of  the  club,  Hon.  H.  A.  Conaut,  and 
to  Mr.  "VV.  C.  Sterling  of  Monroe,  trustee  and  charter  member,  of  Jlonroc. 
for  Toost  interesting  information  in  connection  with  this  article,  and  for 
coui'tesies  too  numerous  to  mention. 

Tub  Monroe  Yacht  ('i,t!I( 

was  organised  in  1887  and  incorporated  May  27.  of  tliat  year,  with  tlie 
following  officers:  commodore,  William  C.  Sterling;  vice  commodore. 
Seymour  Reynolds;  rear  commodore,  W.  C.  Waldorf;  secretary,  Wing 
Little;  treasurer,  Joe.  C.  Sterling;  measurer,  Capt.  .1.  M.  Lontill; 
directors,  J,  C.  Whipple.  Chas.  E.  Wing,  Lester  0.  IJoddard,  R.  C.  Ful- 
ler, W.  C.  Sterling.  The  club  owns  a  neat,  substantial  and  commodious 
clubhouse  for  the  use  of  members  and  their  invited  guests,  situated  on 
the  south  side  of  the  government  canal  upon  property  owned  by  tlie 
United  States  government  from  whom  it  is  leased.  The  site  is  that  upon 
which  stood  the  hotel  and  passenger  station,  irheii  the  Lake  Shore  Rail- 
road ran  its  trains  to  the  piers  to  connect  ivitli  the  line  of  passenger  and 
freight  steamboats  running  between  Monroe  and  Buffalo. 

The  club  maintains  a  ferry  boat  or  barge,  to  convey  metnbers  and 
visitors  across  the  canal  from  thenerth  side,  making  trips  to  connect  with 
the  cars  running  to  and  from  the  city  on  the  line  of  the  Detroit  United 
Railway,  or  as  often  as  may  be  required  by  the  members,  without  eharjic. 
The  service  by  the  electric  railway  is  in  effect  from  May  30th  to  October 
1st,  the  fare  charged  being  five  cents  each  way  per  passenger,  affording  a 
pleasant,  rapid,  comfortable  and  inexpensive  trip  of  about  three  miles 
along  the  River  Raisin  which  is  greatly  enjoyed  by  Monroe  people  and 
visitors  from  abroad,  diiring  the  summer.  The  club  maintains  a  fleet  of 
cat  boats  for  the  use  of  members,  under  proper  rules  and  restrictions, 
the  expense  of  which  is  met  hy  appropriation  from  the  club's  receipts 
from  the  sale  of  membership  fees  and  annual  dues.  The  formality  of 
becoming  a  member  is  simply  the  application  for  one  share  of  the  stock 
which  is  $10,  and  the  election  of  the  applicant  hy  the  club.  The  annual 
dues  previous  to  1912,  was  $4.00,  hut  at  the  annual  meeting  in  that  year 
it  was  decided  to  advance  this  fee  to  .$5.00,  which  is  the  present  amount. 
The  club  numbers  something  over  250  members  and  inchides  many  of 
the  business  and  professional  men  of  the  city,  besides  quite  a  large 
number  of  ladies.  The  charge  for  this  very  desirable  and  attractive 
element  in  the  club,  for  the  enjoyment  of  the  same  privileges  as  the 
gentlemen,  is  one  dollar  each  per  year. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  467 

The  club  house  is  built  on  piles  over  the  waters  of  Lake  Erie,  and  is 
surrounded  on  all  aides  by  a  spacious  veranda,  from  which  a  delightful 
view  of  the  passing  steamers  and  other  shipping  is  had  and  from  which 
the  club  races  and  other  interesting  aquatic  functions  can  be  viewed 
with  great  eiyoyment  by  the  large  number  of  spectators  which  are  always 
sure  to  be  present  on  these  occasions.  Dancing  is  provided  for  in  the 
spacious  assembly  room,  which  occupies  almost  the  entire  floor  space 
of  the  house.  Picnics  and  family  parties  are  popular  here,  for  which 
ample  facilities  are  provided  on  the  roomy  verandas.  Perhaps  no 
institution  in  Monroe  has  contributed  more  to  the  enjoyment  of  Jlonroe 
people  than  this  organization.  The  officers  are :  commodore,  Thornton 
Dixon ;  vice  commodore,  W.  P.  Cooke ;  rear  commodore,  Benj.  J.  Green- 
ing; financial  secretary,  U.  S.  Knapp;  fleet  captain,  Frank  H.  Stoner; 
measurer,  Earl  Kull;  fleet  surgeon,  Dr.  J.  J.  Siffer;  chairman  hoiise 
committee,  J.  C.  Sterling. 

In  addition  to  the  fleet  of  cat  boats  owned  by  the  club,  many  power 
boats  and  sail  boats,  privately  owned  by  the  members,  afl'ord  ample 
opportunity  for  the  enjoyment  of  the  waters  of  Lake  Erie. 

Tut;  German  Workingmen 's  Aksoci.vtion 

of  Monroe,  is  one  of  the  oldest  social  and  beneficial  org!ini;;ations  in 
Monroe,  having  been  organized  in  February,  1865,  with  but  seventeen 
members,  whose  names  follow;  Charles  Kirehfressner,  August  Girshke, 
Gustave  Girshke,  John  BeckerJein,  Louis  Waldorf,  John  L.  Eekert, 
Nicholas  Rupp,  John  Buttman,  Michael  Kibburtz,  Andrew  Rummel,  and 
others.  When  the  membership  had  increased  to  one  hundred,  the  society 
rented  a  commodious  hall  of  Geo,  Rapp,  whicli  was  the  home  of  the 
association  for  many  years,  but  which  was  later  exchanged  for  Munch 's 
Hall  on  Monroe  street,  whifh  they  now  occupy.  Tiie  Jirst  offieera  of  the 
association  were  John  P.  Schluter,  president;  Anton  JIuneh,  vice-presi- 
dent; Frank  A,  Kirchgessner,  secretary;  Michael  Kibburtz,  treasurer. 
Among  tiiose  who  have  been  chosen  presidents  are  Charles  Kirchge^ner, 
August  Girsclike,  George  Nickel,  (llharles  Grnner,  E.  Q.  J.  Lauer,  Chas. 
Htelzner,  Jacob  Eoeder;  tlie  last  named  has  been  president  for  the  past 
22  years  and  still  holds  the  office.  The  present  membership  of  the  asso- 
ciation is  422,  the  state  organization  comprises  86  societies  with  a  total 
membership  of  13,600.  Each  member  when  initiated  pays  a  fee  accord- 
ing to  the  age  of  entry  ranging  from  .'|i2.00  to  $15.00.  Upon  the  dealJi  of  a 
member,  or  a  member's  wife,  one  hundred  dollars  is  paid  to  the  family 
of  deceased  for  funeral  expenses,  out  of  the  local  treasury  of  the  Bund, 
while  the  state  association  pays  the  family  $500  in  case  of  the  death  of 
a  member.  The  local  society  has  a  cash  surplus  at  present  of  about 
$7,000.00.  The  present  officers  are  Jacob  Roeder,  president,  Adolph 
Rupp,  vice-president;  Conrad  Kibburtz,  flnancial  secretary;  John  C, 
Kolh,  recording  secretary ;  Gustave  C.  Jlerz,  treasurer ;  Wm.  F.  Acker, 
surgeon  and  physician.  Trustees,  Fred  Fuerstenberg,  Henry  Thrams, 
Geo,  Witltz.  George  A.  Steiner. 

Tke  Farmers'  Mutcai.  Firk  Insurance   Comi*any 
OP  Monroe  .vno  W.vvne  Counties 

For  forty-nine  years  this  staunch  and  prosperous  institution  has  been 
one  of  those  whose  record  is  of  the  highest.  One  of  the  charter  members 
and  for  many  years  its  honored  president  was  the  late  Hon.  A.  J.  Keeney, 
of  Erie.  For  nearly  as  many  terms  Hon.  E.  W.  Hilton,  also  of  Brie,  has 
been,  as  he  still  is,  its  secretary.    The  organization  in  its  membership  and 


Hosted  by  Google 


468  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

operation  is  limited  to  Monroe  and  Wayne  counties.  The  raenibership 
on  October  1st,  1912  was  9,672,  the  amount  at  risk  on  that  date  was 
$17,936,800,  no  losses  unpaid,  the  year  closed  with  only  $29,155.77  of 
losses  and  damages.  The  officers  are  Jas.  H.  Vreeland,  president ;  Frank 
G.  Brunt,  vice-president;  E.  W.  Hilton,  secretary;  Joel  J.  Bradner, 
treasurer.     The  office  of  the  association  is  at  Erie,  Monroe  county. 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER  XXXVII 

CIVIC  AND  PUBLIC  INSTITUTIONS 

"Work  op  the  Police — Question  op  Water  Supply — Streets,  Parks 
AND  Bridges — Live  Stock  and  Light — ^The  Libraries  of  Monroe- 
Monroe  Historical  and  Library  Association — The  Civic  Improve- 
ment Society  (By  Mrs.  W.  Van  Miller) — The  New  Government 
Post  Office 

The  municipal  affairs  of  the  City  of  Monroe,  liave  been  usually 
conductfid  with  economy  and  with  reference  to  the  comfort  and  safety 
of  its  people.  It  is  an  orderly  conmnznity,  such  as  one  might  expect 
to  find  in  the  class  of  people  wlio  compose  it — and  its  treatment  by  the 
officers  of  the  peace  is  such  as  to  contribute  to  its  harmony  and  well 
being. 

"Work  op  the  Police 

A  large  police  force  is  not  deemed  necessary,  but  the  members  of  the 
present  force  discharge  their  duties  with  fidelity  and  alertness.  This 
is  apparent  from  a  perusal  of  the  record  for  the  three  years  presented 
in  the  latest  report  by  the  chief  of  police,  John  W.  Forner. 

There  were  252  arrests  made,  106  of  which  were  taken  before  the 
justice  courts  and  all  pleaded  guilty  to  the  charges  preferred  against 
them;  seventy-six  were  taken  on  city  charges  and  of  these  sixty -three 
paid  a  fine  and  costs  and  thirteen  were  sentenced  to  the  county  jail  from 
ten  to  thirty  days. 

Thirty  were  taken  on  county  charges;  eleven  paid  fines  and  costs 
and  ten  were  sentenced  to  the  county  jail  for  from  ten  to  thirty  days; 
six  were  sentenced  to  the  Detroit  House  of  Correction  from  sixty-five  to 
ninety  days  and  three  were  sentenced  to  Jackson  prison.  Four  boys  were 
taken  before  the  juvenile  court  and  sentence  suspended. 

The  report  showed  that  2,319  tramps  or  hoboes  were  taken  to  the 
police  station  for  safe  keeping  and  during  the  year  there  were  5,476 
calls  which  the  police  department  responded  to. 

There  were  425  police  calls  from  other  cities  investigated  and  five 
children  were  reported,  lost  all  of  which  were  found  and  returned  to 
their  parents.  Five  calls  from  other  cities  for  lost  children  received 
and  seven  hoys  from  six  to  fifteen  years  of  age  were  picked  up  and 
returned  to  their  parents  in  Detroit,  Windsor,  Canada;  and  Toledo. 

Fifteen  persons  wanted  in  other  cities  were  located  here  and  five 
wanted  for  forgery  were  placed  under  arrest  and  turned  over  to  officers 
of  Ohio,  Illinois,  Wisconsin,  and  Michigan. 

Twenty-three  cases  of  contagious  diseases  were  quarantined  and  in 
eight  cases  necessities  of  life  were  looked  after,  two  or  three  times  a 
week,  by  the  chief. 

Twenty-nine  bicycles  were  reported  missing  and  twenty-two  were 
located  and  returned  to  their  owners.    Seven  horses  sick  or  crippled  were 

469 


Hosted  by  Google 


470  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

reported  and  five  were  shot.     Forty-nine  calls  for  dangerous  dogs  were 
received  and  nineteeii  canines  were  killed. 

Question  op  Water  Supply 

One  of  our  American  humorists,  possibly  Artemus  Ward,  once 
sagely  declared  that  water  was  very  useful  for  manufacturing  purposes, 
but  as  a  beverage  was  somewhat  thin.  This  may  be  accepted  as  more  or 
less  a  prejudiced  view ;  but  there  are  a  great  many  more  people  directly 
interested  in  the  water  <iuestion  from  the  standpoint  of  individual  con- 
sumers, than  in  the  consideration  of  it  in  any  other  aspect,  manufacturing 
or  otherwise. 

Monroe,  in  former  days  was  dependent  upon  the  well,  and  the  cistern 
for  domestic  supply,  and  the  well  sweep  "the  old  oaken  bucket,"  the 
suction  and  chain  pumps  were  the  means  of  obtaining  it  from  Mother 
Earth.  The  question  of  the  dangers  of  contamination,  of  the  source  of 
supply,  and  the  irregularity  of  it  did  not  particularly  disturb  the 
earlier  inhabitants,  but  the  world  became  enlightened  upon  these  matters, 
and  the  advancement  of  civilization  brought  with  it  a  better  under- 
standing of  domestic  comforts  and  hygienic  necessities — and  the  demand 
for  pure  water  and  modern  facilities  for  obtaining  a  certain  and  con- 
tinued supply  for  cities  became  universal. 

In  the  twentieth  century  one  is  inclined  to  wonder  how  it  was  possible 
for  people  ever  to  have  lived  without  water  works !  With  the  waters  of 
Lake  Erie  almost  at  the  doors  of  Monroe;  or  to  be  exact,  two  and  one 
half  miles  distant,  it  would  seem  but  a  natural  step  to  bring  them  into 
every  house  in  the  city  at  a  nominal  expense.  But  water  works  are  not 
established  and  conducted  upon  any  other  basis  than  a  large  outlay  of 
money  and  the  direct  financial  return  on  this  outlay.  Monroe  considered 
this  proposition  seriously  for  some  mouths,  when  it  was  proposed  to 
inaugurate  a  system  of  public  water  supply.  Municipal  ownership  of 
public  utilities  had  not,  in  the  SO's  been  so  conspicuously  in  the  public 
eye  as  since,  and  even  if  it  had,  the  doubt  existed  whether  Monroe 
would  be  favorable  to  a  plan  for  shouldering  a  heavy  debt  and  the 
possibility  of  failure  to  make  a  plant  successful.  Various  plans  were 
discussed  and  estimates  obtained  for  a  city  water  works.  An  engineer 
of  some  reputation  was  employed  to  make  surveys  and  submit  plans  and 
specifications  for  a  plant  capable  of  serving  the  city,  not  only  for  its 
present  wants  but  to  provide  for  a  prospective  growth  for  years. 

The  plans  provided  for  a  generous  distribution  of  mains  throughout 
the  city,  both  for  domestic  uses  and  for  adetiuate  fire  protection.  The 
common  council  then  advertised  for  sealed  proposals  to  construct  a  plant 
upon  the  plans  and  specifications  prepared  by  Mr.  J.  D.  Cook,  a  hydro- 
graphic  engineer  of  Toledo.  Several  proposals  were  received  and  opened 
on  February  18,  1889,  when  the  lowest  bidders  were  found  to  be  W.  S. 
Packer  &  Company  of  Pontiac,  Michigan,  whose  bid  was  accepted.  The 
"Monroe  ."Water  Company"  was  then  organized  and  incorporated,  the 
officers  being  as  follows:  W.  S.  Packer,  president;  George  M.  Landon, 
secretary ;  and  George  Spalding,  treasurer.  Mr.  Packer  at  a  later  date 
resigned  and  retired  from  the  company. 

The  statement  of  the  operations  in  establishing  the  plant  and  operat- 
ing the  same  was  given  by  an  officer  of  the  present  company:  "The 
original  plan  contemplated  the  use  of  61,256  feet  of  pipe  of  the  required 
sizes,  or  an  aggregate  length  of  pipe  in  distribution  of  the  supply  re(|uired, 
of  about  thirteen  miles.  Commencing  at  a  point  in  Lake  Erie  where  a 
depth  of  seventeen  feet  of  water  was  obtained,  a  crib  was  sunk  into  which 
the  water  supply  from  the  lake  is  admitted.    Thence  it  is  carried  in  twenty 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTV  471 

ijieh  mains  submerged  in  the  lake  in  a  closed  trench  where  the  land  is 
reached,  about  a  mile  to  the  northwest,  where  the  intake  pipe  open8 
into  a  well,  divided  into  two  sections.  The  pumping  station  is  situated 
near  this  well,  and  supplied  with  two  direct  pressure  Worthington  pumps 
of  a  capacity  of  three  million  gallons  of  water  per  day  o£  twenty-four 
hours.  From  this  supply  well  the  water  is  carried  in  a  sixteen  inch  main 
to  the  city  limits,  where  connection  is  made  with  the  distributing  system, 
consisting  of  pipes  of  the  sizes  of  twelve,  eight,  six  and  four  inches. 
Under  the  contract  with  the  city,  there  were  installed  132  hydrants  for 
whicli  they  were  to  be  paid  a  rental  of  $6  200  per  annum  the  option 
to  purchase  the  plant  by  the  city  within  one  >ear  at  a  stipulated  priee 
was  incorporated  in  the  contract,  or  at  any  time  inthin  ten  years,  by 
agreement,  upon  terms.  The  water  works  have  been  in  operation  con- 
tinually since  the  first  day  of  operation  and  the  eitj  has  enjoyed  an 
ample  supply  of  good  water.  One  oi  moie  fountimh  m  the  public 
square  and  elsewhere  were  provided  foi  m  the  tranthiie  together  with 
a  supply  of  street  drinking  fountains   and  troughs  for  horses 

A  recent  request  for  an  analysis  of  the  water  was  made  to  the 
Univeraity  of  Michigan  by  Mr.  W  C  Stalling  which  br Might  out  the 
following  report  from  Professor  Vaughan: 

"University  of  Michigan   (1912), 

"Laboratory  of  Hygiene — Heport  of  the  condition  of  water  sent  by 
\V.  C.  Sterling,  Monroe  Water  Co.,  Monroe,  Michigan. 

' '  Source  of  the  water  with  remarks  on  sanitary  surroundings — Water 
taken  from  one  of  water  works  taps  in  a  drug  store.  The  Water  Com- 
pany furnishes  this  water  by  pumping  if  in  from  Lake  Erie,  several 
miles  from  any  river  or  sewerage  outlet. 

Physical  Properties 

■ '  Color — Colorless 
' '  Odor — Odorless 
'  'Reaction — Alkaline 
■'Hardness— 137.51 

luoeiilatiou  experiments 

"Kind  of  animal  inoculated  with  germs— Guinea  pig. 
■'Method  of  inoculation — Introperitoneal. 

"Results  of  inoculation— Negative. 

"Couclusion  :  1  can  find  no  fault  with  this  water,  1  do  not  think  it 
can  cause  disease. 

"V.  C.  Vaugh.vn, 
"Director  of  the  Michigan  Laboratory  of  Hygiene." 

The  officers  and  directors  of  the  Monroe  Water  Company  are  as 

follows;  Gen.  Geo.  Spalding,  president;  W.  C.  Sterling,  vice-president; 
W.  C.  Sterling,  Jr.,  treasurer ;  Geo.  M.  Landon,  secretary :  directors. 
George  M.  Landon,  Gen.  Geo.  Spalding,  W,  C.  Sterling,  W.  C.  Sterling, 
Jr;  J.  C.  Sterling,  superintendent. 

The  former  contract  with  the  city  called  for  $500  for  hydrant  rental. 
The  total  amount  now  paid  is  $6,000  per  annum. 

Streets.  Parkh  and  Bridges 

Those  who  were  interested  in  the  naming  of  the  streets  of  Monroe, 
referring  especially  to  those  which  appear  upon  the  early  plats  of  the 


Hosted  by  Google 


1  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  473 

village,  gave  evidence  of  a  patriotic  inclination  to  perpetuate  historic 
characters  and  the  names  of  those  who  were  prominent  in  the  nation, 
state,  and  in  the  community  in  which  they  lived  and  moved.  The  name 
of  Washington  naturally  stands  first,  Adams,  second  president,  Monroe 
the  hfth,  a-nd  Harrison,  the  ninth,  are  remembered,  but  the  list  of 
presidents  is  now  ignored  until  the  name  of  Lincoln  is  reached  and 
more  recently  Roosevelt.  Lewis  Cass,  the  first  real  governor,  the  "grand 
old  man"  of  Michigan,  is  in  good  military  company  with  General  Alex- 
ander Macomb,  and  Winfield  Scott,  both  commanders-in-chief  of  the 
United  States  army.  General  James  Winchester,  the  unfortunate  but 
patriotic  Kentuckian  who  met  disaster  at  the  River  Raisin  in  1813 ; 
Hull's  disgraced  name  is  only  recalled  by  the  "Hull's  Road" — not  to 
honor,  but  to  hold  him  up  to  shame  and  obloquy  and  to  indicate  only  the 
military  road  over  which  the  troops  of  Harrison  used  in  passing  on  their 
march  from  Port  Meigs  to  Detroit  and  the  River  Raisin.  The  names  of 
La  Salle,  Franklin,  Navarre,  Roberts,  Anderson,  Noble,  Winchester, 
Kentucky  avenue,  Godfroy,  Bacon,  Custer,  Wadsworth  are  all  familiar 
ones  in  the  history  of  this  region. 

' '  The  public  square, ' '  one  of  the  most  attractive  public  grounds  in  the 
state,  retains  the  name  employed  in  the  original  deed  of  gift  from  Joseph 
Loranger  in  1817.  Proposals  and  suggestions  have  at  different  times 
been  made  to  select  some  more  graceful  or  euphonious  designation,  but 
the  name  "public  square"  carries  with  it  the  acknowledged  intention  of 
the  donor,  that  this  tract  of  public  ground  should  be  "used  by  the  citi- 
zens of  Monroe  forever,  provided  that  it  be  used  for  no  other  than 
public  purposes,  in  the  event  of  which,  however,  it  should  revert  to  the 
owner,  or  his  heirs,"  So  the  "Public  Square,"  like  "Boston  Common" 
remains. 

Monroe  has  not  deemed  the  question  of  "Public  Parks"  a  very  im- 
portant one  demanding  consideration. 

"Memorial  Place,"  made  possible  by  the  Monroe  Civic  Improvement 
Society,  has  been  converted  from  an  abandoned  and  unsightly  cemetery 
of  the  earliest  days,  to  a  beauty  spot,  and  appropriately  selected  as  the 
site  of  a  handsome  dignified  monument  to  the  soldiers  and  other  victims 
of  the  massacre  at  the  River  Raisin — "Michigan's  Tribute  to  Kentucky." 
Had  this  patriotic  and  industrious  company  of  the  women  of  Monroe 
done  nothing  more  than  to  have  so  gloriously  achieved  this  result,  their 
names  should  be  gratefully  remembered  by  every  man,  woman  and 
child  who  has  any  sense  of  appreciation  of  unselfish  devotion  to  the 
beautifying  of  the  resting  places  of  the  patriotic  dead.  It  had  always 
been  fondly  hoped  in  the  past  that  the  city  would  acquire  either  by  dona- 
tion or  purchase  the  property  known  as  "Noble's  Grove"  comprising 
several  blocks  of  beautifully  wooded  ground  on  Washington  street 
whose  magnificent  oaks,  relies  of  the  original  forest,  invited  the  admi- 
ration of  all  passers  by,  and  of  those  who  participated  in  the  celebrations 
and  other  f6tes  for  which  it  was  so  admirably  adapted.  The  opportunity 
passed,  however,  and  Jlonroe  has  never  ceased  to  clierish  regret  that 
the  hoped-for  park  did  not  materialize.  It  is  now  covered  by  tasteful  and 
attractive  homes  of  our  business  men. 

The  Civic  Improvement  Society  recently  interested  itself  in  the 
purchase  of  an  unimproved  tract  in  the  Third  ward,  on  the  south  bank 
of  the  river,  which  the  city  afterwards  acquired — with  the  purpose  of 
creating  a  "children's  play  ground."  This  is  being  slowly  improved, 
and  will  eventually  become  a  pleasant  and  ornamental  breathing  spot 
for  the  children  of  the  city. 


Hosted  by  Google 


474  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

The  BKiwGEa  of  MuNitoE 

Tlic  bridges  of  Monroe,  by  th<;  reason  o£  the  fact  that  the  River  Raisin 
passes  directly  througli  the  city  its  whole  length,  from  west  to  east,  have 
been  prominent  and  expensive  factors  in  the  city 's  atfairs ;  the  traific  of  no 
less  than  twenty  city  streets  and  five  railroad  lines  must  cross  the  river 
on  these  six  bridges. 

The  first  bridge  of  any  considerable  importance  built  to  connect  the 
north  and  south  sides  of  the  town,  was  one  authorized  by  tlie  county 
supervisors  and  the  common  council  in  1819,  and  a  franchise  given  to 
Oliver  Johnson  and  John  Anderson  in  June  of  that  year,  "to  build  and 
maintain  for  a  period  of  twenty-five  years,  a  toll  bridge  across  tlie  River 
Raisin  from  Anderson  street  and  Elm  avenue,  to  connect  with  Monroe 
street."  This  was  a  covered  wooden  bridge,  rather  a  dark  and  dismal 
tunnel,  tlian  «  bi'idge,  but  served  the  purpose  for  many  years,  until 
destroyed  by  a  flood  in  the  river,  and  was  succeeded  by  an  open,  heavily 
timbered  affair  in  the  same  place,  and  which  met  the  same  fate  as  its 
predecessor.  This  was  a  free  bridge,  built  at  the  .joint  cost  of  city  and 
county.  Another  wooden  bridge  was  afterwards  built  at  Macomb  street, 
which  *\as  also  carried  away  by  freshets,  and  aftewards  replaced  by  an 
iron  structure,  at  a  cost  of  some  i('15,000.  This  too.  found  a  watery  grave 
in  th('  river,  during  an  unprecedented  breaking  up  of  the  ice  in  the 
river,  and  the  extraordinary  volume  of  water  that  rushed  between  its 
low  banks  in  the  spring  of  1878. 

The  two  fine  iron  structures  were  built  at  a  eo.st  of  $10,000  each  and 
are  supposed  to  be  efjual  to  any  reasonable  demands  upon  their  stability ; 
that  at  Monroe  street  is  used  not  only  as  a  wagon  bridge,  but  also  by  the 
Detroit  United  Railway  on  their  Detroit,  Monroe  and  Toledo  Electric 
Short  line,  which  is  included  in  their  franchise  from  the  City  of  Monroe. 

I^rvL  Stock   an[i  Light 

The  nis  in  mbe  of  Monroe  in  the  Arcadian  days  of  1857,  was  more 
conspicuous  than  we  find  it  m  its  city  garb,  aggi'essivc  movements  and 
the  absence  of  the  rural  customs  and  methods  of  half  a  century  ago.  The 
pasturage  in  the  public  square  and  along  the  avenues  was  very  tempting 
to  the  bovine  in  those  days,  and  much  more  appreciated  by  the  cows  and 
the  sheep  and  the  horses  running  at  large  at  their  own  sweet  will,  than 
by  the  citizens  who  were  disturbed  by  the  evidences  of  country  life 
shown  in  the  following  extract  from  the  proceedings  of  the  Common 
Council: 

Council  Proceedings 

"Council  Chamber,  June  l^th,  1857:  Minutes  of  proceedings  of  la^t 
meeting  read,  approved  and  signed. 

"Petition  of  J.  L.  C.  Godfrey,  and  sixteen  others,  citizens  of  the 
city,  calling  the  attention  of  the  Council,  to  the  great  inconvenience  to 
the  petitioners,  arising  in  eonsef|uence  of  permission  given  to  owners  of 
cows  and  cattle  generally  in  running  at  large  within  city  limits  and 
especially  on  Front  street,  and  the  Public  Scjuare,  and  in  the  front  of 
Churches,  and  asking  the  Council  to  make  such  prohibitions  and  restric- 
tions, as  would  meet  the  case  in  point.  After  an  interchange  of  the  views 
of  Council  in  reference  thereto,  the  same  was,  on  motion  of  Aid.  Mcliride, 
referred  to  City  Solicitor.'' 

Likewise,  did  the  question  of  light  interest  the  good  people,  who  were 
impatiently  waiting  some  radical  change  from  the  "age  of  darkness," 
oil  lamps,  and  liberation  from  the  periods  of  total  nocturnal  obscuration 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  475 

of  the  beauties  of  the  "City  of  Flowers."  At  last  in  185S,  there  were 
evidences  of  the  dawning  of  a  gas  light  company,  as  is  evident  by  the 
following  extract  from  a  local  print : 

"Shall  Monroe  Have  a  Gas  Light  Company? 

'  Mr  E  A  Coen  of  New  York  has  made  a  proiiositioii  to  eatallish  a  Gas  *  oiii 
panj  m  the  City  o£  Monroe  The  proposition  ib  as  tollowa  He  will  builil  Coal 
Gas  Works  m  the  citv  on  (omljtion  that  a  Company  is  tornied  with  a  capital  of 
tnent3  R\c  thousanil  dollais,  li\e  thou^arU  four  htindrci)  dollars  uf  uhuh  must  be 
taken  bj  utiaens  of  Monroe  ind  paid  in  installments  as  the  ni)rk  progrebses,  he 
wilt  furnish  the  reniaining  tnentv  thousand  dollars,  the  Companj  to  furniRli  a 
Hiiitable  lot  for  the  works,  to  le  jiaid  for  in  rtofk,  also,  to  obtain  a  grant  from 
the  Common  Coimiil  giiing  tbc  ex(.lusi\e  right  to  use  tbe  stieets,  lanes  and  allejR 
in  the  (itv,  he  mil  laj  down  fi*e  thousand  four  hundred  feet  of  main  pipe  and 
eighty  meters  for  the  use  of  consumers,  and  furnish  a  gooil  article  of  Coal  Gas  at 
$3  SU  per  thousand  feet,  an  good  hh  any  furnished  at  Detroit  or  Jackson,  if  fi\e 
bunilred  burners  are  used  |itr  niglit  lie  mil  (^aruntee  to  the  stook holders  ten  per 
cent  per  annum  and  foi  everj  additional  one  thousand  (lollars  of  stook  sulsirip 
tion  oier  and  aboie  the  h\c  thou 'an  I  four  hun  Ired,  he  mil  al!  out  thou<-an1  feet 
of  main  pipe  " 

Piiet  was  eertain)\  no  object  appaifnth  tor  tilt  con'iidei ation  of 
•fJSO  pd  thousand  feet  Moiild  para!j7e  the  consumcis  todaj  «ho  aie 
askeil  to  pay  $1.00  per  thousand  feet. 

TtiE    LlBK.\RIES    OF    MONROL 

The  attempts  to  provide  public  circulating  libraries  were  Iwgun  at 
an  early  day  in  Monroe,  and  in  the  year  of  1827,  a  sitiall  library  was  in 
existence  which  was  l)egun  and  sustained  by  the  village  through  its 
officers,  mainly  the  village  clerk,  but  the  number  of  volumes  was  so 
Buiall  and  they  were  of  such  an  unint«re8ting  character,  that  little 
attention  was  paid  to  the  matter;  in  addition,  the  money  necessary  to 
promote  and  maintain  such  an  institution  was  difficult  to  obtain.  The 
first  city  library  that  is  remembered  was  a  small  collection  of  books 
placed  in  tlie  care  of  the  city  clerk  as  librarian,  who  was  James  B. 
Whipple,  and  the  repositorj'  was  in  a  small  building  standing  at  the 
southeast  corner  of  the  public  scjuare,  formerly  used  as  the  United  States 
land  office — afterwards  as  the  city  clerk's  office.  Not  until  1866  did  the 
public  library  assume  any  important  functions  in  the  affairs  of  the  city. 
In  that  year  the  books  were  decently  arranged  and  catalogued  and  a 
small  appropriation  made  by  the  common  council  for  the  purpose  of 
tiooks,  which  did  not  exceed  $150.  The  room  allotted  to  the  library 
adjoining  the  city  clerk's  office  was  enlarged  somewhat,  and  with  the 
aiTival  of  the  new  books,  the  place  began  to  assume  something  of  the 
appearance  of  the  nucleus  of  a  public  library.  The  legislature  of  1873 
passed  an  enactment,  under  which  the  library  was  removed  from  the 
particular  care  of  the  city  fathers,  and  placed  in  the  custody  and  man- 
agement of  the  board  of  education,  and  so  remains  to  the  present  time. 

This  was  a  wise  and  beneficial  change  and  the  library,  under  capable 
librarians,  has  been  one  of  the  most  acceptable  and  valued  of  the  city's 
institutions.  There  is  one  thing  still  very  much  to  be  desired,  na;nely  a 
suitable  fireproof  building  wherein  could  be  housed  the  now  credit- 
able list  of  books,  and  rooms  for  the  purposes  of  an  historical  association 
where  relics  of  the  interesting  past  of  Monroe,  of  which  there  are  many 
extant,  individually  owned  in  the  county. 

The  present  librarian  is  Mrs.  Jennie  S.  Wallace,  through  whose 
courtesy  the  author  is  enabled  to  give  the  mc^t  recent  data  in  connection 
with  the  library  as  shown  in  her  annual  report  for  the  year  ending  July 
1,  1912,  as  follows:  Number  books  drawn,  13,777;  number  using  reading 
rooms,  4,696;  total  number  using  library  rooms,  18,473;  number  cards 


Hosted  by  Google 


476  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

issued,  997;  amount  fines  collected.  $31.34;  amount  express  charges, 
$28.60;  amount  on  hand  July  1,  1911,  $13.66;  number  volumes  added, 
256 ;  total  number  books  rebound,  76 ;  amount  fines  on  hand  July,  $17.40. 
There  are  in  addition  to  the  public  library,  not  however  available  for 
general  use,  such  as  that  connected  with  St.  Mary's  Academy  and  smaller 
collections  owned  by  churches  and  clubs. 

The  Monroe  Historical  and  Library  Association 

This  society  was  organized  by  the  leading  citizens  of  Monroe  in 
March,  1873,  for  the  very  laudable  purpose  of  the  collection  and  pres- 
ervation of  such  luatters,  both  traditionary  and  authentic,  as  should 
make  it  feasible  to  trace  the  history  of  this  portion  of  the  United  States 
and  to  mark  the  changes  it  has  undergone.  By  judicious  exertion,  it 
was  hoped  to  rescue  from  oblivion  many  important  documents;  to  dis- 
cover and  disclose  niiiny  facts  and  transactions,  either  wholly  unknown 
or  imperfectly  remembered,  and  to  bring  Out  and  make  clear  much  that 
was  confused  and  contradictory  in  the  early  annals  of  these  regions  and 
especially  the  intimate  connection  of  the  earlier  settlers  and  pioneers 
with  the  stirring  events  of  the  opening  up  to  civilization  of  this  beautiful 
region  in  which  we  are  favored  dwellers — events  which  transpired  in 
our  vicinity  from  the  supposed  date  of  Father  Hennepin's  visit  to  our 
shores  with  his  companions,  the  intrepid  Hontan,  La  Salle,  and  others  of 
the  adventurers  and  explorers  from  Quebec  and  the  St.  Lawrence 
country. 

The  objects  of  the  society,  the  prospective  interest  and  fascinations 
of  research  and  investigation  met  with  great  favor  in  the  community, 
from  those  especially,  who  realized  the  wealth  of  material  for  history 
and  legend  that  lay  about  them  on  every  hand  and  who  hoped  that  tlic 
time  had  arrived  at  last,  when  proper  and  energetic  action  was  to  he 
taken  for  the  discovery  and  preservation  of  this  invaluable  material. 
The  meeting  called  for  the  purpose  of  permanent  organization  was  an 
enthusiastic  one,  the  following  officers  were  elected:  President,  Prof. 
E.  J.  Boyd;  vice  presidents.  Rev.  D.  P.  Putnam,  M.  D.  Hamilton;  sec- 
retary and  treasurer,  John  McClelland  Bulkley;  recording  secretary, 
Irvin  P.  Boyd.  Directors,  Hon.  Thomas  Doyle,  mayor,  F.  H.  Hubbard, 
Hon.  E.  Willetts,  John  M.  Bulkley,  J.  D.  Ronan,  T.  B.  Wing,  O.  A, 
Critchett.  Committees  were  appointed  to  take  charge  of  the  various 
details  of  proposed  operations  and  another  meeting  arranged  for,  at 
which  the  committees  were  to  report  progress. 

At  the  public  meeting  called  to  formulate  a  plan  of  operations  for 
the  unlimited  work  before  it,  an  elaborate  programme  was  prepared  by 
the  committee  appointed  for  that  purpose  and  enthusiastically  adopted. 
It  eompt-ised  preparation  of  exhaustive  treatises  on  a  great  variety  of 
topics  intimately  connected  with-  the  early  historj'  and  development  of 
Monroe  county,  which  were  assigned  to  competent  and  interested  mem- 
bers, and  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  plans  were,  by  a  coincidence, 
along  the  same  lines  followed  by  'the  author  in  preparing  the  present 
history.  Unfortunately,  however,  the  gentlemen  selected  for  the  differ- 
ent topics  found  themselves  committed  to  a  laborious  task,  though  fas- 
cinating and  intensely  interesting.  The  result  was  that  the  generous 
programme  a'dopted  failed  of  realization.  Much  historical  matter  was 
collected  and  reminiscences  orally  delivered  at  subsequent  meetings, 
but  interest  flagged,  partly  because  of  the  absence  of  any  safe  storage 
for  collections  of  manuscripts  and  books,  and  partly  for  reasons  al- 
ready stated,  and  the  society  finally  passed  into  history  as  one  of  the 
things  "that  might  have  been,"  to  be  regretted  along  with  futile  efforts 
previously  made,  of  the  same  kind. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  477 

The  Civic  Impkovement  Society 
By  Courtesy  of  Mr-'    W    Vi>    Mill 

This  is  pre-eminently  the  or^aniziti  ii  in  which  Monioe  tak(&  a 
most  justified  pride  and  to  which  it  is  indebted  for  many  notable  and 
beautiful  improvements,  that  miglit  have  otherwise  been  denied  The 
timely  marking  of  historic  spots  bj  bronze  tablets  which  had  never 
been  previously  attempted — the  campaign  of  tleanliness  sanitition  and 
ornamentation  in  the  streets  and  parks  the  renio\al  ot  all  fences  sur 
rounding  the  beautiful  lawns  exciting  a  stntinient  of  pride  and  emula 
tion  in  the  beautifying  of  homes  on  cverj  street  the  effect  of  which  aided 
by  the  thousands  of  noble  fore&t  trees  that  line  the  avenues  has  resulted 
in  converting  the  entire  city  into  one  extensive  park,  and  the  successful 
eit'orts  to  continue  the  good  work  which  already  shows  such  magnifi- 
cent and  satisfactory  results.  All  this  has  required  time,  good  judg- 
ment and  a  refined  taste  and  the  loyal  support  of  all  citizens  as  well 
88  by  the  municipal  government  who  enjoy  the  reputation  which  Monroe 
has  gained,  and  the  proud  satisfaction  which  they  experience  in  the 
feeling  of  co-operation  that  has  made  possible  these  glorious  achieve- 
ments. The  author  esteems  it  a  very  great  privilege  to  present  a  review 
of  the  work  of  the  Monroe  Civic  Improvement  Society  by  its  accomplished 
president,  Mrs.  W.  Van  Miller,  whose  devotion  to  its  interests  and  her 
self-sacrificing  work,  at  all  times  has  contributed  so  much  to  its  methods 
and  to  its  vitality.  It  has  been  wholly  a  labor  of  love  with  all  of  the 
members  of  the  society,  and  their  labors  to  promote  the  aesthetic  and 
the  hygienic  in  civil  administration  will  be  more  and  more  appreciated 
as  time  matures  their  wise  plans  and  beneficent  work. 

Following  is  Mrs.  Van  Miller's  contribution  to  this  chapter:  "The 
Monroe  Civic  Improvement  Society  was  organized  in  April,  1901,  as 
the  result  of  the  work  of  a  few  interested  women  who  canvassed  the 
city,  explaining  their  reasons  for  desiring  to  unite  in  a  society  for  the 
betterment  of  local  surroundings.  A  visitor  to  our  'City  of  Flowers,' 
a  name  upon  which  we  prided  ourselves  in  the  years  long  since  past, 
as  appropriately  bestowed,  and  worthily  won,  remarked  the  glaring 
downward  tendency,  rather  than  the  well  developed  results  that  should 
have  marked  impi-ovements.  Since  her  visit  in  earlier  days,  flowers 
there  were,  but  not  in  profusion,  indicative  of  a  lessening  rather  than 
the  natural  multiplication  of  blossoms.  The  simple  acredale  left  in 
uncultivated  form,  in  some  instances  magnificent  trees  remembered  as 
pioneers  of  strength  and  beauty  ruthlessly  cut  away.  Was  there  no 
remedy  for  this  neglect  and  local  defacing  of  surroundings?  Emerson 
has  called  America  another  name  for  opportunity.  There  has  never 
yet  been  wanting  the  redrew,  quick  and  potent  for  any  real  existence 
of  local  difficulties  and  there  came  the  solution  in  the  frectuent  'porch 
talks'  of  a  few  women.  "Why  should  we  not  show  a  commendable 
interest  in  our  surroundings  and  awaken  the  same  interest  in  others? 
As  a  means  of  most  speedily  and  successfully  accomplishing  a  reform,  a 
meeting  was  called,  the  object  stated,  and  the  new  idea  born  of  necessity 
and  christened  hope,  met  with  such  approval,  that  the  way  to  work  out 
the  suggested  methods  seemed  clear  and  hopeful.  At  the  first  meeting 
the  name,  "Monroe  Civic  Improvement  Society"  was  adopted,  a  con- 
stitution suitable  and  covering  all  requirements  was  accepted,  officers 
selected,  and  the  different  committees  delegated  to  their  especial  work. 
The  object  of  the  work  briefly  stated  was  the  beautifying  of  the  streets 
and  parks,  the  care  and  preservation  of  the  cemetery  of  the  Kentuckians 
and  pioneer  dead,  the  improvement  of  the  river  banks,  public  squares. 


Hosted  by  Google 


478  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

railroad  stations,  streets  and  alleys,  and  the  sanitation  of  the  eity.  We 
were  open  to  suggestions  and  methods  inclusive,  everything  that  would 
add  to  the  improvement  of  our  eity,  our  aim  being  to  awaken  or  en- 
kindle the  love  of  the  beautiful  on  greenswards,  trees  and  flowers,  wish- 
ing to  work  reciprocally  and  secure  from  mutual  intercourse  much  that 
was  wrought  in  one  year's  work.  Our  attention  was  directed  at  once 
to  the  public  squares.  We  fully  realized  the  efforts  that  had  been  made 
by  the  neighbors  and  our  committee  began  by  abating  the  paper 
nuisance,  as  it  seemed  the  accepted  idea  that  the  squares  were  the  proper 
receptacle  for  anything  not  especially  reserved  for  the  river  banks. 
The  council  issued  an  edict  at  our  request  iixing  a  penalty  for  disposing 
of  debris  on  the  river  banks.  We  realize  that  the  "Riviere  aux  Raisim," 
so  dear  to  the  heart  of  the  French  pioneer,  was  worthy  of  being  re- 
claimed. The  Indians  had  many  an  interesting  tradition  connected  with 
our  river,  some  of  their  wisest  rulers  are  buried  on  its  banks,  thej-  called 
it  the  place  where  the  Wawbeeks  (packs)  held  for  them  their  dainty 
morsel,  the  Shawgasbee  (crawiish)  and  they  made  grapevine  arbors 
that  rivaled  their  wigwams,  delighting  to  be  on  the  banks  of  the  river. 
The  railroad  stations  are  an  evidence  of  the  work  aeeomplished  by  the 
committees,  streets  and  alleys  quickly  improved  under  the  respective 
committees  and  vacant  lots  which  were  a  disgrace  to  the  owner,  and 
annoyance  to  the  neighbors  received  attention,  the  society  spending  their 
money  liberally  to  improve  the  general  situation.  We  have  never  ap- 
pealed to  the  council  without  receiving  from  them  the  most  courteous 
and  helpful  consideration,  and  we  know  that  they  have  most  wisely 
decided  that  the  improvement  and  beautifying  of  the  city,  streets  and 
parks,  and  even  of  its  yards  and  houses,  become  matters  not  simply 
of  industrial  preference,  but  of  public  concern  and  welfare. 

The  city  council  hesitated  about  giving  the  society  the  right  to  re- 
claim the  old  abandoned  cemetery  on  5Ionroe  street,  although  tbey 
realized  that  its  claim  upon  our  community  was  great,  but  today  it 
stands  a  spot  of  beauty,  with  its  eloquent  monument  to  the  Kentuckians 
and  all  largely  owing  to  the  untiring  work  and  ceaseless  energy  of  the 
society. 

October  14,  1904,  occurred  the  presentation  of  the  monument  to  tlie 
eity,  erected  by  the  women  of  the  Civic  Improvement  Society  upon  the 
site  of  the  battles  and  massacre  of  the  River  Raisin,  January  18,  22 
and  23,   1813.    The  inscription  on  west  side  reads  as  follows : 

"Eight  hundred  Americans  under  Colonels  Allen,  Lewis  and  Wells 
fought  desperately  against  three  thousand  British  and  allies  under 
General  Proctor.  ;Forced  to  surrender  tho'  promised  protection. 
The  prisoners  left  unguarded  were  attacked  and  killed  by  Indians,"  on 
the  west  side ; ' '  Site  of  Battle  of  January  18th,  1813,  General  Winchester 
in  command,  and  River  Raisin  Massacre  January  23,  1813.  Erected  by 
the  women  of  the  Civic  Improvement  Society  of  Moni-oe." 

The  next  tablet  is  on  the  Ireulder  in  the  Ilgenfritz  parklet:  "Site 
of  First  Indian  Trading  Post  in  Monroe." 

Continuing  up  the  avenue  «'e  come  to  that  of  the  power 
house  of  the  Detroit,  Monroe  &  Toledo  Railway,  where  we  read : 
"First  American  Flag  raised  on  Michigan  soil,  in  Frenchtown,  by 
Captain  Porter,  1796.  Site  of  River  Raisin  Block  House,  occupied  by 
American  troops.  Burned  by  the  British  Capt.  Elliot  under  orders  of 
Col.  Proctor,  August,  1812." 

The  last  tablet  on  this  street  is  on  the  boulder  east  of  the  residence 
of  Mrs.  Andrew  Baier  and  is  marked:    "Early  Indian  Trading  Post." 

These  tablets  are  of  bronze,  the  inscriptions  in  relief,  except  that 


Hosted  by  Goqgle 


Hosted  by 


Google 


480  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

on  the  power  house  at  the  corner  of  Elm  avenue  and  Aderson  street, 
which  is  of  marbie. 

Croaaing  the  river  and  walking  down  Front  street  we  eonie  to  the 
boulder  in  the  Sawyer  yard.  The  inscription  on  this  tablet  is:  "First 
Land  Granted  to  the  First  White  Settler,  Col.  Francis  Navarre;  First 
White  Child  Born  in  Monroe  County,  Gen,  Winchester's  Headquarters, 
in  1813." 

Proceeding  on  our  way  eastward  until  we  eonie  to  the  Lake  Shore 
tracks,  and  turning  to  the  right,  we  come  to  the  tablet  on  the  boulder 
east  of  the  freight  house,  which  marks;  "The  Hull  Road  over  which 
the  American  troops  were  driven  by  the  English  and  Indian  Allies 
January  22,  1813." 

On  the  court  house  we  find  another  tablet  recording  that:  "This 
ground  and  the  Public  Square  was  granted  by  Joseph  Loranger  in 
1817  to  the  County  of  Monroe  for  public  purposes." 

The  work  of  the  Civic  Improvement  Society  is  too  well  established 
to  fail;  the  officers  are  always  at  their  posts.  If  the  promise  is  given 
of  a  blessing  to  the  one  "who  causes  two  blades  of  grass  to  grow,  where 
formerly  there  had  been  but  one,"  what  a  world  of  promise  is  stored 
away  in  blessings  for  the  members  of  this  society. 

The  New  Government  Post  Office 

The  duties  of  postmaster  in  Monroe  have  been  discharged  tu  build- 
ings which  were  temporarily  rented  by  each  change  of  officials  and  have 
been  oftentimes  most  inconveniently  located  and  inconveniently  ar- 
ranged. It  is  not  known  just  where  the  first  post  office  stood,  but  at 
an  early  day  it  was  located  in  a  building  which  stood  on  Jlonroe  street, 
on  the  east  side,  and  possibly  it  once  occupied  quarters  on  the  west  side 
of  the  street  in  what  was  known  as  the  Mulholland  building.  Later  it 
was  housed  in  the  large,  dignified  and  imposing  structure  built  by  the 
River  Raisin  Bank  standing  on  the  west  side  of  Washington  street,  near 
the  public  square,  which  is  shown  in  the  illustration  of  the  bank  in  an- 
other chapter.  Following  this,  its  mutations  of  domicile  were  many 
and  varied,  until  in  1911  plans  and  specifications  were  prepared  by 
the  government  architect  at  Washington  for  an  appropriate  and  perma- 
nent post  office.  A  site  was  selected  at  the  corner  of  Monroe  and  Second 
streets,  which  was  once  the  home  of  Hon.  Daniel  S.  Bacon,  and  the  occa- 
sional dwelling  place  when  ofE  duty,  of  General  G.  A.  Custer,  who  mar- 
ried Miss  Elizabeth  Bacon,  daughter  of  the  judge.  This  building  is  of 
substantial  but  not  particularly  ornate  style  of  architecture  constructed 
of  gray  brick  and  cut  stone,  fireproof  throughout,  and  conveniently 
arranged  for  the  purposes  of  the  postal  service.  The  contract  price  was 
$85,000,  including  the  ground  which  is  100  s  150  feet  in  size. 

The  first  postmaster  in  Monroe  was  appointed  in  1822,  while  Michi- 
gan was  yet  a  territory;  General  Lewis  Cass  being  governor  and  the 
appointee  was  one  -John  C.  Cox ;  the  second  incumbent  of  the  office  was 
Charles  Noble,  Esq.,  who  was  appointed  in  1824  and  served  four  years. 
Many  of  the  best  citizens  of  Monroe  have  filled  the  office  of  postmaster 
including  such  men  as  Lyman  Stewart,  J.  Q.  Adams.  Jacques  Godfrey, 
John  I.  Wendell,  Joseph  Cole,  Walter  P.  Clark,  Edwin  Willits.  Colonel 
F.  M.  Winans,  W.  A.  Noble,  all  of  whom  are  dead.  Following  these 
were  0.  A.  Critchett,  H.  M.  Noble,  H.  E.  Austin,  D.  R.  Crampton,  George 
Spaulding,  C.  E.  Kirby,  the  last  named  being  the  present  incumbent. 
Mr,  George  Huber  was  either  chief  clerk  or  assistant  postmaster  for 
twenty  years,  from  1884  to  1907  excepting  one  term. 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER  XXXVIII 

TOWNSHIP   HISTORIES 

First  Township  Laws— Five  Townships  Organized— First  Settlers- 
Veteran  Surveyors — Migrating  "on  the  Bias" — Frenchtown 
— Townships  of  Summehpield,  Ash,  Exeter,  Bedford,  I>undee, 
Raisinville  and  Ida — Township  of  Milan  and  the  Great  Macon 
Drain — Townships  of  London,  Whiteford,  Monroe,  La  Salle, 
Berlin  and  Erie— Township  Supervisors  (1912). 

Governor  Cass  began  to  put  into  form  the  county  system  by  laying 
out  that  part  of  the  territory  in  which  the  Indian  titles  had  been  extin- 
guished, into  Wayne  county,  with  its  seat  of  justice  at  Detroit.  This 
included  Monroe  county.* 

First  Township  Laws 

On  the  25th  of  February,  1825,  Congress  adopted  further  legisla- 
tion to  popularize  the  affairs  of  the  territory.  The  governor  and  council 
were  authorized  to  divide  the  territory  into  townships  and  incorporate 
them,  and  to  provide  for  the  election  of  township  oificers.  Ail  county 
officers  were  to  be  elected,  except  judges,  sheriffs,  clerks,  judges  of  pro- 
bate and  justices  of  the  peace.  These  were  excepted  because  their  func- 
tions were  in  no  sense  representative,  but  belonged  to  the  department  of 
.iustiee,  which  was  of  public  and  not  of  local  concern.  Governor  Cass,  in 
his  desire  to  consult  the  popular  wishes,  overlooked  this  principle,  and 
practically  annulled  the  proviso  in  the  act  of  Congress  forbidding  their 
election,  by  informing  the  people  of  the  townships  and  counties  that  he 
would  appoint  any  one  whom  they  elected.  There  is  now  and  has  been 
much  difference  of  opinion-  concerning  the  propriety  of  electing  officers 
of  justice,  hut  at  that  time  there  was  none,  and  Congress  would  not  have 
sanctioned  it. 

Five  Townships  Oro.vnized 

I'nder  this  act  of  Congress  and  by  order  of  the  governor,  five  town- 
ships were  organized  in  Monroe  county  in  the  year  1827,  viz. ;  French- 
town,  Monroe,  Raisinville,  Erie  and  Fort  Lawrence.t  The  county  was 
at  that  time  sparsely  settled,  and  the  townships  were  much  larger  in 
extent  than  now.  Ida,  London,  Summerfield,  Milan  and  Dundee  com- 
prised the  territory  included  in  the  township  of  Raisinville,  which  lies 
northwest  of  Blonroe  and  the  boundary  line  between  the  western  city 

*  When  the  county  court  house  was  hiiriietl  in  1873,  many  of  the  records, 
Qspeeially  of  the  names  of  supervisors  for  twenty-three  years,  from  1850  to  1873, 
were  lost  or  destroyed. 

t  Port  Lawrence  then  lay  within  the  ilispiited  territory,  and  became  a  part 
of  Lucas  county,  Ohio,  upon  the  ail.iimtment  of  the  liovimlary  contentions  hetweon 
Michigan  and  Ohio. 

481 


Hosted  by  Google 


482  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

limits  and  the  township  is  about  at  the  eastern  boundary  of  the  old  Plues, 
TinsmaD  and  Hanzberger  farms. 

First  Settlers 

Colonel  John  Anderson  of  Monroe,  one  of  the  first  English  settlors 
of  the  county,  was  the  first  person  to  enter  land  in  the  new  township, 
which,  however,  was  taken  up  five  years  previous  to  its  organization ; 
the  second  entry  was  made  by  Walter  Comstock  in  October,  1822. 
Neither  of  these  entries  were  made,  probably,  for  the  purpose  of  perma- 
nent settlement,  but  to  take  advantage  of  the  future  rise  in  value.  This 
was  shown  by  the  transfer  of  these  lands  to  other  parties,  one  Blanchard, 
from  the  east,  acquiring  this  property  along  with  other  tracts,  and  who 
commenced  improvements  at  once,  built  a  house  and  began  clearing  the 
land  for  farming.  .  Blanchard  proved  to  be  a  man  of  sterling  character 
and  great  bravery  and  fortitude,  quite  necessary  traits  in  those  early 
days,  and  became  a  valuable  acquisition  to  the  county,  and  an  encour- 
agement to  the  pioneers  who  followed  him  into  the  wilderness  along 
the  River  Raisin,  and  began  to  erect  permanent  homes  for  their  families. 

The  succeeding  half  dozen  years  witnessed  the  arrival  of  a  consider- 
able number  of  families  from  eastern  states,  who  at  once  formed  friendly 
relations  with  the  French  families  who- had  long  been  residents  along 
the  river,  and  the  Raisinville  settlement  began  to  take  on  the  appearance 
of  a  thriving  and  well-to-do  farming  community. 

Veteran  Subveyoeb 

Robert  Clark  was  tbe  surveyor  who  was  most  active  in  exploring 
and  surveying  this  portion  of  the  county,  and  had,  in  the  course  of  his 
duties,  covered  almost  the  entire  township  from  the  western  county 
line  to  the  mouth  of  the  River  Raisin,  a  distance  of  nearly  seventy-five 
miles.  This  river  is  well  known  as  a  widely  meandering  stream,  often 
doubling  back  on  its  course  eastward  and  running  parallel  to  it  for 
long  distances  in  an  opposite  direction;  then  again,  diverted  by  rocky 
bed  formations  and  other  obstacles,  into  its  original  and  natural  course 
towards  Monroe  and  Lake  Erie.  Robert  Clark  died  while  engaged  in 
the  arduous  duties  of  his  profession. 

Aaron  Greeley  was  another  of  the  veteran  surveyors  of  the  time, 
who  was  appointed  to  make  the  surveys  of  all  the  lands  of  Monroe  who, 
with  his  corps  of  assistants,  consisting  of  one  surveyor,  an  axe-man,  two 
pack  men,  two  chain  bearers,  two  hunters  to  supply  the  party  with 
meat,  and  a  camp  cook,  performed  this  service  in  less  than  a  year  under 
very  adverse  circumstances;  the  lines  were  not  run  according  to  any 
parallels  or  meridians,  but  were  run  at' right  angles  to  the  course  of  the 
stream. 

Mr.  Risden  was  another  of  the  early  surveyors ;  also  Henry  Disbrow. 

Migrating  "On  the  Bias" 

Tbe  activities  of  the  home  were  largely  directed  by  the  southeasterly 
course  of  the  rivers  and  creeks.  Later,  when  roads  were  established, 
they  were  laid  out  between  the  claims  or  so  as  to  cut  directly  across 
them  sometimes  diagonally  at  certain  distances  back  from  the  river 
front,  and  in  some  parts  of  the  county  these  diagonal  roads  may  still 
be  seen.  As  the  settling  of  the  country  progressed  the  slightly  elevated 
gravel  and  sand  ridges  of  the  beaches  were  utilized  for  roads.  The  old 
territorial  road  from  Pontiac  to  Adrian,  laid  out  in  1832,  occupies  the 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONBOB  COUNTY  483 

crest  of  the  Belmore  beach  for  many  miles.  The  farmers  selected  these 
high  ridges  as  sites  for  their  dwellings  because  of  their  accessibility, 
better  drainage  and  the  ease  with  which  water  could  be  secured.  For  the 
same  reason  schoolhouses,  churches  and  cemeteries  are  frequently  lo- 
cated in  such  spots.  For  over  a  hundred  years  a  considerable  propor- 
tion of  the  residents  of  this  county  have  moved,  eaten,  slept,  worshipped, 
died  and  now  lie  buried  upon  the  bias,  as  it  were.  When  the  farmer's 
son  began  business  for  himself  he  desired  the  same  conditions  to  which 
he  had  been  accustomed  on  the  old  homestead,  and  these  he  usually 
found  by  migrating  either  to  the  southeastward  or  to  the  southwest- 
ward. 

The  topography  has  determined  the  position  of  the  larger  lakes  and 
rivers  of  southeastern  Michigan. 

Frenciitown 

Upon  the  organization  of  the  township  of  Frenchtown  its  boundaries 
included  not  only  much  of  the  original  town  of  that  name  which  the 
early  pioneers  settled  upon  the  north  bank  of  the  River  Raisin,  but  also 
the  townships  of  Berlin  and  Ash,  and  for  this  reason  was  the  most 
populous  of  the  five  which  were  organized  in  1827.  The  inhabitants  gave 
their  attention  to  farming  almost  exclusively,  although  the  eastern  line 
lay  along  the  shores  of  Lake  Erie  and  contiguous  to  extensive  marshes, 
which  afforded  opportunity  to  those  so  disposed,  to  engage  in  fishing  and 
trapping,  from  which  they  derived  no  inconsiderable  revenue.  The  first 
township  election  took  place  in  April,  1827,  the  voting  place  being  in  the 
residence  of  Francois  La  Salle,  which  stood  near  the  River  Raisin  east 
of  the  present  railroad  tracks,  being  now  iu  the  Fourth  ward  of  the 
city. 

The  first  supervisor  elected  {in  1827)  was  Mr.  Edmund  Littlefield, 
who  served  two  terms  and  was  succeeded  by  John  B.  Cicotte,  who  held 
the  office  for  three  successive  terms;  James  J.  Godfroy  followed  him  in 
1832,  Laurent  Durocher,  Medard  Couture,  Lewis  Bond  and  Warner 
Wing  filling  the  office  in  the  years  1833,  J834,  1835  and  1836.  Prom 
that  year  until  1912  the  township  has  been  represented  on  the  board  of 
supervisors  by  the  following:  Laurent  Diiroeher  (who  served  six  years 
from  1842  to  1848  inclusive),  Alfred  G,  Bates,  Gouverneur  Morris,  Tous- 
saiute  Navarre  (served  ten  years  successively  from  1851  to  1861,  also 
two  terms  in  1862  and  1863).  Nelson  Jarbo  was  elected  in  1864  and 
1865,  J.  Dusseau  in  1866  and  1867,  George  R.  Hurd  in  1868  to  1872. 

The  choice  of  men  to  fill  the  office  of  supervisors  of  the  township 
appear  to  have  been  wisely  exercised,  realizing  as  the  votera  undoubtedly 
did  that  this  was  the  most  important  and  responsible  one  in  the  town- 
ship. It  will  be  perceived  that  one  or  two  of  these  officials  were  held 
in  high  esteem  by  their  constituents  who  returned  them  year  after  year 
and  in  whom  they  were  never  disappointed  or  deceived  by  any  act  of 
theirs  either  public  or  private. 

The  history  of  this  township  is  so  closely  identified  with  that  of  the 
city  of  Monroe  and  the  settlement  of  the  county  that  its  history  would 
be  a  repetition  of  what  has  been  told  in  these  pages  already,  and  there- 
fore is  uniinportaut  as  a  separate  narrative. 

SUMMEEFIELD    ToWNSHIP 

This  was  one  of  the  first  settled  townships  in  the  county,  which  is 
stated  as  occurring  earlier  than  1820.  Doubtless  the  first  comers  into 
the  county  were  pleased  with  the  inviting  aspect  of  the  country,  for 
along  the  banks  of  the  River  Raisin,  which  flows  through  the  north- 


Hosted  by  Google 


484  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

western  part  of  the  township,  are  some  of  the  best  lands  in  the  county, 
while  in  the  early  days  forests  of  oak,  elm,  white  wood,  maple,  walnut 
and  other  hardwoods  flourished  in  their  great  beauty  and  offered  prom- 
ise for  the  future  which  must  have  warmed  the  heart  and  excited  the 
expectation  of  the  settlers  who  encouraged  their  relatives  and  friends 
to  settle  here.  The  village  of  Petersburg  is  in  this  township,  situated 
upon  a  bend  in  the  River  Raisin,  which  was  founded  by  Thomas  G,  Cole 
and  Austin  E.  Wing  of  Monroe  in  1836  upon  the  farm  lands  of  Richard 
Peters,  from  whom  the  property  was  acquired  by  Cole  and  Wing.  Mr, 
Peters  was  honored  by  having  his  name  given  to  the  town  which  it  bears. 
The  first  arrivals  in  the  township  were  the  members  of  the  Wells  family, 
which  were  numerous.  The  names  found  upon  the  records  are  Seth 
and  Polly  Wells,  Louis,  Morris  and  Bussell,  Lucy,  Olive  and  Electra, 
who  located  near  the  present  village  and  somewhat  to  the  eastward; 
following  them  were  John  Wadsworth,  Richard  Peters,  Elihn  Ward, 
who  came  here  in  1824.  Charles  Peters  was  the  first  white  child  born 
in  the  township,  which  event  occurred  on  March  17,  1826.  Benjamin 
Davis  was  one  of  the  first  arrivals  and  showed  his  enterprise,  public 
spirit  and  consideration  for  the  convenience  of  his  fellows  by  erecting 
a  bridge  across  the  River  Raisin  as  early  as  1828.  Previous  to  this 
communication  with  the  country  on  the  other  side  of  the  stream  was 
by  means  of  a  very  primitive  ferry,  established  by  Richard  Peters,  The 
informality  of  the  inauguration  of  this  important  improvement  in  the 
facilities  for  intercourse  between  the  inhabitants  is  told  by  a  native  of 
the  town:  "You  see,  we  were  a  good  deal  put  out  when  we  wanted  to 
visit  neighbors  on  the  other  side  of  the  Raisin ;  because  the  only  way  to 
do  it  was  to  wade  across,  when  the  water  was  low  in  the  summer,  cross 
on  the  ice  in  the  winter,  and  ford  the  stream  in  horse  and  wajron  when 
we  could ;  so  a  few  of  the  men  folks  went  up  the  stream  one  day  until 
they  found  a  big  poplar  tree  about  four  feet  through,  and  this  we  felled, 
near  the  stream.  It  was  no  fool  of  a  job  either,  cutting  down  a  four 
foot  tree  about  sixty  feet  high,  cutting  a  log  out  of  it  with  our  axes, 
floating  the  log  (about  thirty  feet  long)  down  to  the  settlement,  and 
hollowing  it  out  with  our  broadaxes,  and  smoothing  it  up  in  shape  to 
make  a  very  likely  looking  boat,  and  this  we  found  mighty  sight  better 
than  nothing."  This  constituted  the  "ferry,"  and  Richard  Peters  was 
the  ferry  man,  which  continued  in  use  for  a  long  time,  until  the  bridge 
was  built  by  Mr,  Davis, 

The  first  township  meeting  was  held  at  the  house  of  Morris  Wells, 
when  oiificers  were  chosen  in  18-31.  Benjamin  Davis  being  elected  super- 
visor, and  re-elected  in  1832 ;  in  1834  John  B.  King  was  honored  by  the 
choice  of  his  fellow  citizens  for  supervisor,  and  continued  as  such  for 
several  terms;  others  who  subsequently  represented  the  township  were 
James  J,  Russell,  Oliver  Rose,  Horace  Hill,  William  Corbin,  George 
Peters,  The  latter  was  supervisor  for  many  years,  alternating  with 
James  I.  Russell  in  service.  D.  McLaughlin,  H.  Camburn,  H.  C,  Mc- 
Laughlin, Andrew  Spaulding,  Charles  N,  Ellis,  and  D.  D.  Van  Nocker 
have  served  from  1889  to  the  present. 

Township  op  Ash 

This  township  was  organized  out  of  Frenchtown  by  an  enactment 
of  the  legislature  in  1837  and  comprised  all  that  part  of  Frenchtown 
which  now  forms  the  townships  of  Ash  and  Berlin,  The  soil  is  produc- 
tive and  its  farms  are  well  tilled,  while  its  grazing  lands  have  afforded 
opportunities  for  raising  of  cattle  and  sustaining  dairies.  In  the  spring 
of  1837  the  first  township  election  was  held  at  the  house  of  John  M, 
Beaubien,  the  records  of  the  result  of  this  election  are  not  at  hand,  nor 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTOKY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  485 

any  up  to  the  year  1842,  when  Gideon  Thomas  was  chosen  supervisor, 
Leonard  Stoddard  assessor;  in  1843  Isaac  Assyltine  was  elected;  in 
1844,  Cyrus  Post;  from  1845  to  1850,  Alexander  M.  Arzeno  represented 
the  township  as  its  supervisor.  Since  which  time  data  is  not  to  be 
obtained. 

Township  of  Exeter 

The  township  of  Exeter  was  originally  a  part  of  the  township  of 
Raisinville,  but  was  in  1833  set  off  to  the  township  of  London,  and  in 
1836  formally  organized  as  it  remains  at  the  present  time. 

The  first  election  under  this  organization  was  held  in  April,  1836, 
when  Gilbert  Palmer  was  elected  its  first  supervisor.  The  following 
year  Patrick  Corrigan  was  elected  to  this  office,  following  whom  the 
office  was  held  by  Moses  Bowlsby  in  1838 ;  Patrick  Corrigan  in  1839 ; 
John  Murphy  in  1842  and  1843;  Luke  Dunn  in  1844;  Lewis  Welch  in 
1845;  John  Murphy  in  1846-1847;  Luke  Dunn  in  1848;  Lewis  Welch 
in  1849,  and  Bernard  Raleigh  in  1850.  These  men  at  different  times 
represented  the  township  on  the  hoard  of  supervisors  for  the  subsequent 
twenty,  except  when  some  special  issue  was  involved,  such  as  drainage 
or  school  questions,  when  a  change  to  some  new  man  sometimes  occurred. 
The  population  of  the  township  is  approximately  1900. 

The  township  was  heavily  timbered  with  elm,  oak  and  other  hard 
woods  which  led  to  the  establishment  of  the  charcoal  industry  of  which 
an  extensive  business  was  done  for  many  years  after  the  railroad  had 
been  built,  and  facilities  existed  for  transportation  of  this  and  other 
products  to  nearby  manufacturers. 

The  village  of  Maybee,  which  sprung  up  as  the  result  of  the  build- 
ing of  the  railroad  and  developed  into  a  thriving  community,  was  located 
on  the  Maybee  farm,  owned  by  Abram  Maybee,  and  has  continued  to 
thrive  under  the  efforts  of  its  public-spirited  citizens. 

TowNSiiu"  OP  Bedford 

This  township  was  organized  out  of  the  township  of  Brie,  which  was 
the  first  settled  in  the  county,  and  where  many  respectable  and  well- 
to-do  farmers  came  at  an  early  day  to  permanently  locate.  These  first 
settlements,  however,  were  in  the  eastern  portion,  along  the  shores  of 
Lake  Erie.  Among  the  first  that  settled  in  Bedford  either  before  or 
after  the  reorganization  was  Levi  Lewis,  at  whose  house,  in  May,  1836, 
the  first  election  for  township  officers  was  held.  John  Glass  was  chosen 
moderator  and  Henry  Mason  clerk.  William  Dunbar  was  elected  super- 
visor and  Theodore  Osgood  town  clerk.  Three  justices  of  the  peace  were 
elected:  Nathan  Q.  Watkins,  Henry  Mason  and.  Sampson  Vrooman; 
commissioners  of  highways,  Stephen  Bradford,  William  Filkins  and 
Ebenezer  Thornton;  school  commissioners,  Levi  Lewis,  Jackson  Hoag 
and  John  Cumbert.  As  was  the  case  with  Erie  township,  the  first  set- 
tlers in  Bedford  were  principally  Canadian- French,  who  emigrated  from 
Quebec  and  Montreal,  of  whom  Benjamin  Soullier  was  among  the  first, 
and  these  people  proved  to  be  desirable  and  hospitable  families  and 
good  farmers.  Absalom  Owen  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  pioneer 
American  settler,  who  built  a  home  on  section  4,  just  within  the  present 
limit  of  the  township  in  1820.  About  two  years  later  a  family  named 
Sibley  occupied  the  same  house  and  carried  on  trade  with  the  Indians, 
selling  whisky  and  other  "staples."  Their  traffic  in  firewater,  more  or 
less  profitable  while  it  lasted,  eventually  brought  trouble.  One  night  a 
small  band  of  Indians  called  and  demanded  some  whisky.  Sibley  was 
either  out  of  the  article  or  refused  to  let  them  have  any,  whereupon  they 


Hosted  by  Google 


486  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

attacked  him  viciously,  stabbing  him  with  their  knives.  Jirs.  Sibley 
was  coniined  to  her  bed  by  a  serious  illness,  but  arose  and  walked  four 
miles  through  the  woods  to  a  neighbor's  for  assistance.  In  the  meantime 
Sibley  crawled  away  in  the  darkness  and  hid  under  the  military  bridge 
aerosB  Half- Way  Creek,  where  he  was  found  the  following  morning  by 
those  who  had  come  to  the  family's  assistance.  Though  badly  wounded, 
he  recovered,  and  finding  the  life  in  the  wilderness  too  strenuous,  the 
family  soon  left.  In  1831  Silas  Smith  came  into  the  township  and  set- 
tled, taking  out  patents  at  the  Detroit  land  office  and  located  upon  the 
farm  lately  occupied  by  Owens  and  Sibley,  and  built  a  substantial  log 
house.    This  farm  has  remained  in  the  Smith  family  since  that  time. 

Those  of  the  early  settlers  who  represented  the  township  on  the 
board  of  supervisors  are  Farley  McLouth,  David  Hungerford,  Henry 
Mason,  Thomas  P.  Aldrich  and  many  others  of  the  staunch  farmers  of 
the  township. 

The  physical  geography  of  Bedford  does  not  greatly  differ  from  the 
other  townships  lying  adjacent;  the  lands  are  well  drained  and  under 
cultivation;  there  have  been  discovered  during  geological  research  bog 
ore  along  certain  ditches  and  irregular  lumps  in  the  soil  having  a  dull, 
earthy  luster.  It  is  an  impure  form  of  iron  oxide  which  has  been  located 
in  several  townships  in  this  part  of  the  county;  when  mixed  with  con- 
siderable clay  it  is  known  as  yellow  ochre,  and  has. been  used  as  a  paint, 
though  we  do  not  learn  that  it  has  ever  been  utilized  for  this  purpose 
to  any  extent  even  on  farm  buildings  or  fences. 

Township  op  Dundee 

Tliis  township  was  organized  in  1838  and  the  first  election  was  held 
at  the  house  of  Samuel  Barber  in  the  spring  of  that  year.  It  was  formed 
out  of  the  adjoining  township  of  Summerfield.  The  first  settler  in  the 
new  township  was  Riley  IngersoU,  who  removed  to  Michigan  territory 
in  1824  from  the  state  of  New  York,  and  bought  what  was  a  portion  of 
the  Potter  farm,  but  remained  with  his  wife  for  a  few  months  at  the 
home  of  Richard  Peters,  during  the  building  of  the  log  house  on  his 
recently  purchased  land.  Captain  Richard  P.  IngersoU,  now  living,  a 
highly  respected  and  prominent  citizen  of  the  township,  son  of  Riley 
IngersoU,  was  the  first  white  child  born  in  the  township.  For  a  few 
years  he  resided  at  Monroe,  conducting  a  boy's  school,  afterwards  en- 
tering commercial  pursuits,  finally  retiring  to  his  farm  where  he  now 


In  the  fall  of  1827  the  construction  of  the  dam  across  the  Raisin  at 
Dundee  village  was  commenced,  and  a  saw  mill  was  finished  in  1828 
and  1829.  At  the  raising,  help  had  to  be  got  at  Monroe,  Petersburg 
and  Blissfield.  The  only  houses  at  Dundee  were  those  of  IngersoU  and 
Wilcox.  In  1825  the  only  road  from  Monroe  to  what  was  afterwards 
Dundee,  was  up  the  south  side  of  the  Raisin,  the  same  as  to  Petersburg, 
where  it  touched  the  Raisin  opposite  Dundee,  was  a  canoe,  with  which 
the  river  was  crossed.  On  this  road  the  settlers'  houses  passed  were 
Gale,  Bliss,  Burchard,  Farewell,  Sorter,  Dives,  Mettez,  and  several 
Frenchmen,  whose  names  are  not  now  recalled.  The  turnpike  from  La 
Plaisance  to  and  through  Dundee  was  laid  out  in  1832,  and  the  bridge 
timber  across  the  river  at  the  latter  place  was  got  out  prior  to  that  as 
work  of  private  individuals. 

A  valuable  limestone  for  building  material  and  lime  is  found  in 
Dundee,  an  extensive  quarry  once  owned  by  the  late  Senator  Christiancy 
having  been  operated  for  many  years.  Its  marked  geological  formations 
have  been  noted  in  the  geological  reports  by  Hon.  W.  H.  Sherzer  to  the 


Hosted  by  Google 


IIISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  487 

state  department.  The  thickness  of  the  formation  is  partieulariy  men- 
tioned. In  Ohio  the  total  thickness  is  six  hundred  feet ;  at  the  Dundee 
borings  it  is  one  thousand  feet.  Prof.  Sherzer  says;  "In  Michigan  the 
Dundee  forms  the  base  of  the  great  Devonian  system,  sharply  separated 
by  its  fossil  contents  from  the  uppermost  Silurian  beds.  One  charac- 
teristic is  noted,  in  that  there  are  no  traces  in  the  Dundee  limestones  of 
a  vertebrate,  whereas  in  the  (juarries  of  the  Sibly  location  the  spines 
and  teeth  of  fishes  are  not  infrequently  found." 

[In  our  chapter  on  the  "Geology  of  Monroe  County"  much  interest- 
ing data  and  information  may  be  obtained  which  is  entirely  reliable, 
being  based  upon  the  exhaustive  reports  published  by  the  Geological  Sur- 
vey of  Michigan,  Alfred  C.  Lane,  state  geologist.] 

The  records  show  that  the  first  land  entry  for  a  homestead  was  by 
one  William  H.  Remington  on  the  23d  of  July,  1823,  who  settled  there 
in  that  year.  The  other  well-known  pioneers  into  this  hardwootl  forest 
wilderness  were  Samuel  Jenner,  Nat.  Richmond,  Geo.  Wilcox,  Samuel 
Barber,  Riley  Ingersoll,  Mart,  Smith,  Heman  Spaulding,  Justus  and 
Charles  Jermain,  Enos  Kent,  Ira  Irons,  Geo.  Pettingill,  William  Verdon, 
Sam  Rankin  and  Walter  Burgess. 

The  first  post  office  of  which  there  is  any  record  was  named  Winfield 
and  its  postmaster  was  William  IMontgomery,  who  also  furnished  the 
accommodations  for  transacting  the  postal  business  of  the  government 
at  that  point  in  his  own  dwelling.  It  is  to  be  presumed  that  Mr.  Mont- 
gomery was  not  obliged  to  work  overtime  nor  on  holidays  in  the  dis- 
charge of  his  duties. 

Alonzo  Curtis  was  the  next  incumbent,  who  resided  in  the  village 
and  who  promptly  removed  the  office  thither,  and  gave  it  the  name  it 
has  since  carried.  In  the  stage  coach  days  the  mail  was  supposed  to 
arrive  weekly,  but  the  residents  found  themselves  fortunate  if  it  reached 
them  as  often  as  that,  especially  in  the  spring,  when  the  turnpike  and 
less  traveled  roads  were  practically  impassable.  The  completion  of  rail- 
roads has  changed  this  and  regular  daily  mails  keep  them  in  touch  with 
the  world,  besides  which,  telegraph  and  telephone  lines  complete  the 
facilities  enjoyed. 

The  early  schools  were  primitive,  as  they  were  everywhere  in  those 
far-away  times.  The  schoolhouses  were  built  of  logs,  and  the  first  one 
in  Dundee  was  built  in  1834  or  '35,  where  the  Pulver  wagon  shop  after- 
wards was  erected.  A  frame  building  replaced  the  log  structure  after 
its  destrnction  by  fire,  and  better  facilities  were  enjoyed  by  the  children 
of  the  village  and  adjacent  neighborhoods.  An  old  resident  remembers 
the  names  of  some  of  the  pedagogues  and  kindly  furnishes  them,  as 
follows:  Doctor  Bassford,  John  Montgomery,  Wm.  Parker,  Junius  Til- 
den,  H.  Townsend.  H.  Watling,  interspersed  with  those  of  such  com- 
petent women  as  Rebecca  Whitman,  Emily  Jenney  and  Mrs.  Jas.  White. 
Such  is  the  substantial  growth  of  this  intelligent  community  that  there 
are  now  upwards  of  sixteen  hundred  children  attending  the  schools  in 
the  township,  which  number  more  than  a  dozen  commodious  buildings. 

The  churches  are  mentioned  in  a  separate  chapter.  The  Ann  Arbor 
Railroad  affords  favorable  transportation  facilities,  which  will  soon  be 
supplemented  by  an  electric  line  from  Toledo  to  Lansing.  A  water 
power  at  Dundee  is  utilized  for  flour  mills,  beet  sugar  factory  and 
smaller  enterprises,  supported  by  a  rich  and  thriving  farming  popula- 
tion.   The  village  is  well  paved  and  electrically  lighted. 

Township  of  Raisin ville 

The  first  supervisor  elected  in  the  township  of  Raisinville  was  Riley 
Ingersoll,  one  of  its  first  settlers,  in  1823.     Since  that  time  the  bound- 


Hosted  by  Google 


488  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

aries  of  the  township  have  undergone  several  changes,  as  other  town- 
ships have  been  organized  out  of  its  original  territory.  It  has  been 
represented  on  the  county  board  of  supervisors  by  some  of  its  ablest 
and  best  citizens.  The  following  names  are  those  of  officials  prominent 
in  the  affairs  of  the  township :  Samuel  Atkinson,  Richard  Metty,  Cyrus 
Everett,  Norman  D.  Curtis,  Win.  H.  Montgomery,  George  Youngiove, 
John  Wadsworth,  Robert  Talford,  John  B.  King,  Franklin  Moses,  Sam- 
uel McPetridge,  Charles  II.  Pitts,  Myron  H.  Frost,  Geo.  B.  DeLong, 
W.  H.  Gibson,  John  L.  Hunter,  H.  Kimerling  and  Goodrich  Baldwin. 
The  present  supervisor  is  F.  W,  Garwick. 

Township  of  Ida 

This  township  wa,s  organised  iu  1837  by  taking  a  portion  of  Raisiu- 
ville,  Dundee  and  Summerfield,  giving  in  geographical  area  a  perfectly 
square  form  of  thirty-six  sections,  there  being,  besides  this,  but  six  town- 
ships so  arranged.  It  is  watered  by  small  streams  flowing  into  and  form- 
ing Otter  Creek,  which  empties  into  Lake  Erie  in  La  Salle  township. 
The  first  settlers  were  mostly  from  the  eastern  and  middle  states,  and 
all  farmers.  The  names  of  these  were  in  part  George  Willard,  Chauncy 
Owen,  Joseph  Gregory,  Anthony  Briggs,  Mathew  Fredenburg,  Alonzo 
Durrin,  Wm.  Richardson,  Josiah  Kellogg,  David  Brainard,  John  Camp- 
bell, John  W.  Talbot,  the  latter  being  of  the  family  of  Talbots  who 
were  large  manufacturers  in  New  England,  and  all  of  them  people  of 
excellent  character.  Others  followed  rapidly  and  a  fine  community  of 
practical  agriculturists  was  built  up. 

The  supervisors  who  represented  the  township  in  the  county  legisla- 
ture were  men  of  sound  judgment  and  conservative  methods,  such  as 
Peter  K.  Zacharias,  Wm.  L.  Eiggs,  Nathaniel  Langdon  and  Wesley 
Conant.  The  first  township  election  was  held  at  the  residence  of  Thomas 
S.  Clarke,  when  Hiram  Carney  was  elected  the  first  supervisor.  The 
name  of  Simeon  Van  Aiken  often  occurs  in  the  records  as  a  representa- 
tive man  of  the  township.  There  are  two  postoffices,  one  at  Ida  village, 
Emma  M.  Snell,  postmistress,  and  the  other  at  Lulu,  of  which  Andrew 
Schultz  is  postmaster.  The  geological  features  in  Ida  are  not  important, 
though  stone  quarries  exist  at  several  points  from  which  building  stone 
and  lime  are  obtained,  in  sections  19,  20  and  21  there  is,  according  to 
the  geological  department  surveys  of  1900,  a  deepening  of  the  rock, 
elsewhere  quite  thin;  the  soil  is  somewhat  sandy  and  there  are  belts  of 
loam  which  pursue  an  eccentric  course  in  a  northeast  and  southwest 
direction ;  in  some  eases  the  soil  vanishes  entirely,  exposing  the  bedrock. 
In  the  deep  well  at  Ida  forty-five  feet  of  sand  roek  was  penetrated.  The 
greater  breadth  of  the  belt  of  Sand  Roek  at  Ida  in  the  eastern  portion 
does  not  seem  to  be  due  to  increased  thickness,  but  rather  to  the  posi- 
tions of  the  beds.  (Reference  is  made  to  the  chapter  of  Geology  of  Mon- 
roe County.) 

In  the  early  days  of  the  township  it  was  reckoned  by  sportsmen  and 
woodsmen  of  Monroe  as  one  of  the  greatest  deer  hunting  regions  in  the 
state,  and  the  great  woods  were  often  the  scene  of  many  hunters'  cabins, 
through  the  late  fall  and  winter,  where  parties  from  the  city  would 
resort  for  weeks  at  a  time  and  pack  out  fine  specimens  of  "antlered 
buck"  and  not  unseldom  a  bear  or  wildcat. 

The  village  of  Ida  is  located  in  the  extreme  northwestern  portion  of 
the  township  and  contains  a  population  of  several  hundred,  with  good 
schools  and  quite  a  respectable  number  of  mercantile  institutions,  with 
a  station  of  the  Lake  Shore  and  Michigan  Southern  Railroad  (branch 
from  Monroe  to  Adrian),  with  telegraph  and  telephone  facilities. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  489 

Township  of  Milan 

In  1836  the  township  of  Milan  was  formed  by  appropriating  a  por- 
tion of  London.  Other  mutations  of  boundaries  had  preceded,  having 
been  previously  a  part  of  Haisinville  until  Summeriield  was  organized 
and  belonged  to  the  latter  until  1833,  when  it  was  attached  to  London. 
Upon  its  organization  in  1836  it  took  along  a  portion  of  the  London 
territory. 

The  official  records  of  these  changes  and  of  its  final  organization 
are  not  to  be  found,  nor  of  its  elections,  until  1842,  when  the  election 
of  John  Bpaulding  as  supervisor  occurred.  Other  early  supervisors  are 
Daniel  Kelsey,  Noble  S.  Squires,  David  A.  Woodward,  Harmon  Allen. 
The  latter  was  often  re-elected  and  his  popularity  as  a  safe  man  was 
manifested  by  his  election  to  the  state  legislature.  The  post  office  at 
Cone  is  presided  over  by  Mr.  F.  B.  Raymond.  The  Wabash  Railroad 
passes  through  the  township  in  a  northeasterly  and  southwesterly  direc- 
tion and  has  a  station  in  the  village  of  Milan,  which  also  maintains  a 
very  creditable  weekly  paper. 

The  early  history  of  Milan  begins  about  the  year  1833,  when  a  post 
office  called  Tolanville  was  established  and  Bethuel  Hack  was  appointed 
postmaster,  who  was  succeeded  in  1834  by  D.  A.  Woodward.  In  this 
year  the  name  of  the  post  office  was  changed  to  Milan,  but  still  preserv- 
ing its  old  name  of  Tolanville  by  unanimous  custom  of  its  patrons  until 
an  official  order  by  the  postmaster  general  finally  settled  the  question  of 
nomenclature  and  Milan  was  thereby  declared  to  be  the  legal  name. 

The  first  strictly  denominational  church  was  established  by  the  lay- 
ing of  the  cornerstone  of  the  M.  E.  Memorial  church  in  1888  by  Rev. 
M.  H,  Bartram,  minister  at  the  time.  Previous  to  this  services  by  vari- 
ous denominations  were  held  in  the  schoolhouses  or  in  private  dwell- 
ings or  vacant  store  buildings. 

The  post  office  formerly  called  West  Milan  was  changed  to  Cone  in 
1880  for  the  reason  that  the  station  of  the  "Wabnsh  Railroad  was  given 
the  latter  name  in  honor  of  John  C.  Cone,  who  was  the  postmaster. 

The  Macon  river  passes  through  Itlilan  township  from  the  extreme 
northwest  corner  to  the  southeast  corner,  through  the  northeast  corner 
of  the  township.  Touching  but  three  sections  is  the  Saline  river;  south 
of  the  Macon  is  Bear  creek,  and  between  the  latter  two  is  the  big  Cen- 
tral drain,  all  pouring  their  waters  into  the  River  Raisin  at  points  in 
Dundee  and  Raisinville  townships. 

The  Great  Macon  Drain 

By  far  the  most  expensive  and  important  drainage  undertaking  in 
w'hich  Jlonroe  county  has  been  even  partially  interested  is  the  great 
Macon  drain,  which,  however,  concerns  Lenawee  county,  north  of  Mon- 
roe county  more  intimately,  and  will  require  a  year's  time  and  $85,000 
in  money  to  complete.  Milan  is  the  only  township  touched  by  this 
drain.  The  contracts  for  construction  work  were  divided  into  four  par- 
cels and  let  to  the  lowest  bidders  as  follows : 

Section  1  of  the  dredging  job,  extending  through  seven-eighths  of  a 
mile  of  rock,  back  from  the  outlet,  to  Horace  Pulver  of  Dundee ;  price, 
$24,000. 

Section  2,  extending  through  the  remaining  eight  and  three-eighth 
miles  of  soil  to  the  head  of  the  drain,  to  Ed.  Bodette  of  Toledo;  price, 
$34,700. 

Two  new  bridges  and  abutments,  to  Wynkoop  &  McGormley  of  To- 
ledo; price,  $4,000. 


Hosted  by  Google 


490  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Underpimiing  and  pointing  seven  old  bridges,  to  the  Beaeli  Manu- 
facturing Company  of  Charlotte,  Mich. ;  price,  $3,425. 

The  bidding  was  very  fair,  considering  the  fact  that  the  court  injunc- 
tion had  made  the  selling  of  contracts  an  uncertainty  until  late  Monday 
afternoon.  Commissioner  Sloan  first  asked  for  bids  on  the  entire  job. 
One  only  was  forthcoming,  and  that  at  $100,000. 

The  next  call  was  for  bids  on  the  entire  dredging  job  complete.  One 
contractor  started  at  $90,000,  and  this  was  gradually  worked  down  to 
$74,000.  The  final  call  was  for  bids  on  sections  of  the  drain,  the  job 
being  so  separated  as  to  include  in  the  first  the  seven-eighths  of  a  mile 
of  rock  ground  at  the  outlet  of  the  drain  in  Monroe,  which  appeared  to 
be  the  biggest  terror  to  the  contractors.  Section  one  started  at  $38,000 
and  went  at  $24,000,  proving  a  big  surprise,  as  it  was  thought  that  there 
would  be  several  bids  under  it.  Section  2  was  worked  down  to  $38,000 
from  the  first  bid  of  $40,000. 

Bidding  on  the  new  bridge  contract  started  at  $4,400  and  on  the 
underpinning  job  at  $3,800,  and  were  gradually  worked  down  to  the 
sale  price. 

That  the  construction  work  will  take  longer  than  was  originally  esti- 
mated is  the  opinion  gained  from  the  demands  of  the  contractors,  who 
ask  for  a  year  in  which  to  complete  their  work.  Commissioner  Sloan 
was  desirous  of  getting  the  contracts  to  read  for  completion  January  1, 
but  was  forced  to  accede  to  the  demands  for  a  longer  period.  A  good 
share  of  the  time  will  be  consumed  in  getting  the  dredging  machinery 
in  operation,  and  it  is  not  thought  the  heavy  excavation  work  can  be 
begun  much  inside  of  sixty  days,  although  every  effort  will  be  made  to 
get  at  it  as  soon  as  possible. 

The  eight  miles  of  digging  from  the  head  of  the  drain  will  be  done 
with  a  big  floating  dredge  which  will  be  built  in  at  the  head  of  the 
drain  near  the  county  line.  It  is  intended  at  the  present  time  to  do  all 
of  the  work  west  of  the  county  line,  which  extends  over  some  thirty 
rods,  with  teams. 

The  religious  denominations  in  "West  Milan  are  represented  by 
churches  established  as  far  back  as  1846,  when  Rev.  Pierce  Smothers 
organized  a  Catholic  church  which  was  attached  to  the  Ypsilanti  parish. 
The  church  building  was  begun  in  1848  and  a  large  congregation  wor- 
shipped there  until  an  addition  to  it  was  built  in  1855.  The  Methodist 
Episcopal  church  was  organized  in  1866  by  Rev.  Thomas  Lipton  and 
services  conducted  in  the  schoolhouse  until  1867,  when  a  church  was 
erected  and  dedicated  in  1868  by  Elder  L.  H.  Dean.  The  village  of  "West 
Milan  is  in  the  two  counties  of  Monroe  and  "Washtenaw,  the  dividing  line 
passing  through  the  center  of  the  village  which  was  incorporated  in 
March,  1855. 

Township  op  London 

This  township  was,  until  1833,  included  within  the  boundaries  of 
Summerfield,  as  were  the  present  townships  of  Exeter  and  Milan.  In 
that  year  a  reoi^anization  took  place  and  London  was  set  off  as  a  sep- 
arate township.  Its  northern  line  adjoins  Washtenaw  county,  and  its 
eastern  and  western  boundaries  being  the  townships  of  Exeter  and 
Milan,  with  Dundee  and  Raisinville  on  the  south. 

The  first  township  meeting  was  held  April  1,  1833,  at  the  house  of 
Abraham  Hayack,  when  the  following  officers  were  elected :  Cyrus 
Everett,  supervisor;  Henry  Chittenden,  clerk;  Wm.  E.  Marvin,  John  C. 
Sterling  and  Samuel  Nichols,  assessors;  Abram  Hayack,  treasurer; 
John  C.  Sterling  and  Samuel  Nichols  and  Bethuel  Hack,  commissioners 
of  schools  and  overseers  of  highways. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  491 

One  of  the  important  transactions  of  this  meeting  was  the  adoption 
of  the  rule  that  "all  swine  weighing  less  than  sixty  pounds  each  shall 
not  be  permitted  to  run  at  large,  without  a  good  and  sufficient  poke." 

Many  prosperous  and  intelligent  farmers  were  among  the  residents 
of  this  township,  and  were  honored  by  the  choice  of  the  voters  to  repre- 
sentative offices,  Cyrus  Everett,  Eleazer  Barnes,  R.  E.  Whiting,  Wm. 
E.  Bradford  being  well  known  and  respected  examples.  Mr.  Barnes 
served  as  supervisor  in  1843,  1845,  1846,  1849  and  1850.  Albert  Bond, 
Thomas  C.  Howard,  Michael  Gramliek  being  supervisors  for  many 
years.  At  the  present  time  P.  C.  Howard  represents  the  township. 
The  reports  of  the  Geological  Surv'cy  on  Monroe  county  state  in  regard 
to  London  and  contiguous  territory,  that  is,  Petersburg,  Dundee  and  on 
the  Macon,  concerning  the  quaternary  age,  of  deposits  (unteehnically, 
gravels  and  small  stones  in  groups  or  bunches  of  four).  "Beds  of 
gravel  are  found  in  section  9,  in  Milan,  about  three  feet  in  depth,  over- 
lain by  thirteen  feet  of  clay.  Eastward  in  London,  section  20,  a  fifty- 
foot  depth.  In  Summerfield  reports  of  similar  reports  of  gravel  strata ; 
these  gravel  pits  were  often  abandoned  because  the  holes  could  not  be 
kept  clean.  A  very  good  supply  and  quality  of  water  was  obtained  at 
the  place  of  T.  BL  Taft.  At  John  Long's  place  coarse  gravel  was  reached 
at  a  depth  of  fifty-three  feet. 

WlIITEFORD  TOVlfNSHIP 

This  township  was  formerly  embraced  within  the  boundaries  of  Port 
Lawrence  and  Erie.  In  1834  it  was  organized  as  a  separate  township 
at  a  meeting  of  the  qualified  voters  held  at  the  house  of  William  Wil- 
son, on  the  7th  of  April,  its  location  being  at  "the  forks,"  as  it  was 
called,  now  the  village  of  Sylvania  just  over  the  present  Ohio  line,  and 
which  at  the  time  of  the  controversy  over  the  disputed  territory,  was 
in  the  midst  of  the  excitement  attending  the  "Toledo  war,"  in  which 
Gen,  David  White,  the  first  settler,  participated,  patriotically  upholding 
the  claims  and  the  measures  of  Michigan.  He  was  elected  the  first 
supervisor  of  the  township  which  was  named  in  his  honor;  he  was  also 
elected  to  the  offices  of  assessor,  director  of  the  poor,  etc.  Other  promi- 
nent farmers  who  were  active  in  promoting  the  interests  of  the  township 
were  Wm.  M.  White,  Wm.  Wilson,  Frederick  Leonardson,  Elisha  Cor- 
ban,  Joseph  Titsworth,  Sam.  Randall.  Adam  Gardner,  James  Egnew, 
P.  M.  Jeffers.  At  the  first  general  election,  in  the  fall  of  1835,  to 
organize  a  state  government,  thirty-two  votes  were  cast  for  Stevens  T. 
Mason  for  governor,  this  being  the  whole  number  of  voters  at  that 
time. 

Warren  Burnham,  Liba  Allen.  Wm.  Bancroft,  Sylvester  R.  Hath- 
away and  Caius  Candee  were  supervisors  for  several  years  up  to  1850. 
The  family  of  Mr.  Candep  came  to  the  county  in  1833  and  settled  in 
that  portion  which  became  Whiteford.  They  built  a  house  of  saplings, 
with  elm  bark  for  a  roof,  with  a  chimney  of  "mud  and  sticks,"  in  which 
they  lived  for  a  long  time  in  this  primitive  manner  until  better  accom- 
modations could  be  secured,  meanwhile  planting  a  few  potatoes  and 
■some  buckwheat,  contending  mth  almost  incredible  difficulties  and  hard- 
ships, experiencing  probably  a  little  more  than  the  average  pioneers' 
trials.    The  present  supervisor  is  Henry  J.  Beck  of  Ottawa  Lake. 

Township  of  Mo^'ROE 

When  the  first  five  townships  in  the  county  were  organized  under 
the  legislative  act  of  1827  the  boundaries  of  Monroe  township  were  not 


Hosted  by  Google 


492  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

changed,  except  that  in  the  reorganization  they  included  all  that  portion 
of  the  present  city  of  Monroe,  lying  south  of  the  River  Raisin,  and  so 
continued  until  1848,  in  which  year  the  city  was  set  oif  hy  itself,  its 
south  boundary  line  being  at  Ninth  street,  or  what  would  be  Ninth 
,  street  if  such  street  was  opened. 

Its  first  settlers  were,  of  course,  mainly  French,  and  their  "abita- 
iions"  the  same  class  of  log  houses  that  were  built  at  that  time,  although 
some  of  them  were  clapboarded  and  kept  neatly  whitewashed.  There 
are  not  now  more  than  one  or  two  in  existence.  The  La  Plaisance  Bay 
settlement  contained  a  larger  number  of  these  primitive  dwellings  than 
any  other  neighborhood  collection,  and  presented  a  picturesque  group- 
ing of  the  early  homes. 

The  iirst  election  was  held  at  the  old  court  house  in  the  village  of 
Monroe  on  May  28,  1827,  when  there  were  cast  for  township  officers 
fifty-two  votes,  Samuel  Choaie  receiving  forty-nine  for  supervisor,  Ed- 
ward D.  Ellis  fifty  for  elei:k,  and  forty-eight  each  for  Jeremiah  Law- 
rence, Joseph  G.  Navarre  and  Samuel  Stone  for  assessors ;  Hiram  Brown, 
Daniel  MulhoUen  and  Samuel  H.  Gale,  commissioners;  George  Alford 
and  Wm.  P.  Gale,  overseers  of  the  poor;  Ethel  Burch  and  James  Mc- 
Mannus,  constables,  and  James  McMannus,  collector. 

Samuel  Choate  was  re-elected  supervisor  in  1828;  Walter  Colton  in 
1829  and  1830;  Daniel  S.  Bacon  in  1831 ;  Luther  Harvey  in  1832  and 
1833;  Edward  D.  Ellis  in  1834;  Peter  P.  Ferry  in  1836;  Nathan  Hubble 
in  1842 ;  Gershon  T.  Bulkley  in  1843  and  1844 ;  Norman  D.  Curtis,  in 
1845.  Gershom  T.  Bulkley  in  1846;  N.  D.  Curtis  in  1847;  Emerson 
Choate  in  1848  and  1849,  and  Joseph  G.  Navarre  in  1850. 

La  Salle  Township 

This  is  one  of  the  earliest  settlements  in  the  county  and  contem- 
poraneous with  Monroe,  and  the  other  settlements  along  the  River  Rai- 
sin. The  farms  were  generally  located  along  other  creeks  extending 
eastward  to  the  lake.  There  were  twenty-two  families  here  in  1794,  but 
no  organization  as  a  township  took  place  until  1830,  when  a  portion  of 
Erie  was  set  off.  There  were  additions  of  several  American  families 
from  Ohio  and  Pennsylvania  during  the  next  ten  years  after  its  organ- 
ization and  the  "Otter  Creek  Settlement"  gradually  increased,  and 
schools  were  established.  The  soil  is  productive  and  the  farmers  are  in 
good  circumstances.  The  First  Presbyterian  church  and  Sunday  school 
was  organized  in  1844,  by  families  who  had  previously  been  members 
of  the  Presbyterian  church  of  Monroe,  who  found  it  more  convenient 
to  have  a  house  of  worship  in  their  own  community. 

At  the  first  township  election,  held  July  1,  1830,  at  the  house  of 
Antoine  La  Fountain,  Francis  Charter  was  elected  supervisor  and 
Charles  Villette  township  clerk.  Mr.  Charter  was  thereafter  elected 
supervisor  for  several  years,  and  Mr.  Villette  as  clerk  each  year  during 
more  than  forty  years.  Samuel  M.  Bartlett,  Lucien  B.  Miller,  Dennis 
Sharkey,  Orrin  Leonard,  John  G.  Kiehl,  Peter  Dusseau,  Neal  O'Connor, 
James  Gilday,  Chas.  E.  Kirby,  Lewis  Darrah  were  among  residents  of 
the  township  who  were  honored  by  the  choice  of  their  fellow  citizens  for 
township  officers.    At  the  present  time  Alfred  H.  Gilday  is  supervisor. 

The  geological  features  of  this  township  present  no  marked  charac- 
teristics, differing  from  those  found  in  adjoining  townships  noted  in  the 
chapter  on  Geology  of  Monroe  County,  printed  in  this  volume. 

Township  op  Berlin 

This  township  was  formerly  a  part  of  Ash,  which  in  1837  was  organ- 
ized out  of  Frenehtown  and  became  an  independent  township  when  it 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  493 

was  organized  out  of  Asli  in  1867.  Upon  its  first  election  in  1868,  Hon. 
Jolin  Strong  was  chosen  eupervisor.  The  latter  is  a  most  public-spirited 
citizen  whose  residence  and  business  interests  of  large  magnitude  are 
located  in  South  Rockwood  and  comprise  a  large  flouring  mill,  stave 
mill,  extensive  general  store  occupying  a  two-story  brick  block  and  filled 
with  a  very  large  stock  of  general  merchandise,  and  in  the  second  story 
a,  large  public  hall  for  the  convenience  of  the  public.  Two  steam  rail- 
road tines  pass  through  the  village,  the  Lake  Shore  and  Michigan  South- 
ern, and  Michigan  Central  Railroads,  and  the  electric  suburban  of  the 
Detroit  United  Short  Line,  between  Detroit,  Monroe  and  Toledo,  afford- 
ing ample  transportation  facilities.  A  tasteful  and  substantial  brick 
church  (undenominational)  was  built  by  the  generosity  of  Mr.  Strong 
for  his  fellow  residents  in  the  village.  Newport  is  a  thriving  village 
also  in  this  township,  with  an  enterprising  community,  supplied  with 
manufacturing  and  mercantile  houses,  which  have  had  a  uniformly 
prosperous  career,  a  Methodist,  Congregational  and  Catholic  church, 
two  hotels  and  two  railroad  stations,  and  the  station  of  the  Detroit,  Mon- 
roe and  Toledo  Electric  Railroad. 

The  geological  features  in  this  neighborhood  center  in  the  limestone 
quarries,  which  at  this  point  are  rieh  in  building  stone,  lime  and  road 
metal.  A  large  stone  crusher  was  operated  here  for  many  years.  The 
supervisor  of  the  township  is  Prank  W.  Partlan  of  Newport. 

The  first  settlers  in  the  township  were  William  "White  and  Louis  Le 
Due.  The  former  settled  on  a  farm  one  mile  east  of  the  present  villaKC 
of  Newport,  and  for  many  years  was  the  enterprising  and  somewhat 
eccentric  proprietor  of  a  hotel  and  general  store.  When  the  Detroit. 
Monroe  and  Toledo  Railroad  was  built  the  line  passed  Mr.  White  by, — 
choosing  a  route  westerly,  where  a  village  sprung  up  and  the  station 
named  Newport  also.  To  avoid  confusion  the  name  of  the  first  town 
was  changed  to  Old  Port  and  so  remains.  One  of  the  largest  Catholic 
churches  in  the  county  is  located  here. 

Township  of  Erie 

This  was  one  of  the  first  five  organized  in  Monroe  county  under  the 
act  of  Congress  in  1827,  which  by  act  of  the  legislative  council,  com- 
prised all  that  part  of  the  county  of  Monroe  south  of  the  south  line  of 
Monroe  township  and  east  of  the  east  line  of  the  townsliip  of  Raisin- 
ville,  bounded  on  the  south  by  township  No.  8,  south  of  the  base  line, 
and  including  ranges  6,  7  and  8  east  of  the  meridian.  It  was  provided 
that  tlie  tirst  election  should  be  held  at  the  house  of  Francis  Cousineau. 
Thus  the  township  included  within  its  specified  boundaries  all  of  the 
present  townships  of  Erie,  Bedford,  La  Salle,  except  a  strip  of  about  a 
half  mile  in  width  lying  between  the  present  Ohio  line  and  the  soutli 
line  of  township  No.  8 ;  this  by  the  same  act  was  to  constitute  the  town- 
ship of  Port  Lawrence;  as  before  stated  was  in  the  "disputed  terri- 
tory;"— in  this  position  the  geographical  lines  remained  until  after 
the  "Toledo  War,"  after  which  this  strip  was  attached  to  the  town- 
ships lying  north  of  it  in  Michigan.  Father  Gabriel  Richard  was  a 
power  politically  as  well  as  religiously  at  that  time,  and  his  nomination 
to  anv  oiBee  was  equivalent  to  his  election,  and  it  so  occurred  that  the 
election  for  delegate  to  Congress,  being  held  in  the  territory  on  July  9, 
Father  Richard  received  one  hundred  and  fourteen  votes,  in  the  town- 
ship, while  his  opponents,  Austin  E.  Wing  of  Monroe,  received  five,  and 
John  Biddle  one.  This  remarkable  result  is  explained  by  the  fact  that 
the  population  was  French  Catholip  and  Richard  was  the  priest. 

The  township  was  largely  French  Canadian  at  that  time,  and  their 


Hosted  by  Google 


494  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

descendants  are  among  the  most  industrious  farmers  and  merchants  ol" 
the  township.  Intermarriage  with  American  families  and  the  establish- 
ment of  public  schools  has  changed  the  former  characteristics  of  the 
inhabitants  very  much,  and  the  French  language  is  seldom  heard. 

The  first  supervisor,  elected  in  the  spring  of  1827,  was  Levi  Collier, 
who  died  during  the  year,  and  Antoine  La  Fountain  was  elected  to  fill 
the  vacancy.  John  Mulfes  was  elected  for  the  year  1828 ;  James  Cornell 
for  1829,  1830,  1831,  1832,  1833,  1834  and  1835.  July  21,  1828,  some 
of  the  inhabitants  of  Erie  appeared  before  the  board  and  represented 
that  in  consequence  of  a  freshet  in  the  spring,  their  crops  were  so  nearly 
destroyed  that  they  could  not  pay  eighty  dollars,  ordered  to  he  raised 
for  roads  and  bridges,  and  the  board  repealed  the  order.  From  1838  to 
1842  there  were  no  supervisors,  their  duties  being  performed  by  county 
commissioners.  The  township  of  Erie  elected  James  Mulhollen  super- 
visor in  1842,  1843,  1844,  1845  and  1846;  Lewis  B.  Bailey  in  1847,  1848 
and  184!) ;  Samuel  Mulhollen  in  1850. 

Township  Supervisoks   (1912) 

Following  are  the  supcj'visors  from  townships  of  Monroe  county  in 
1912  with  their  post  office  addresses : 

Ash — Henry  C  Hood,  Carleton,  Mich. 

Bedford — Ira  B.  Osbom,  Samaria,  R.  P.  D.  1. 

Berlin — Frank  W.   Partlue,  Newport. 

Dundee — V,  C.  Brewer,  Dundee. 

Erie— S.  S.  La  Pointe,  Erie. 

Exeter— Wm.  H.  Heiss,  Monroe,  R.  F.  D.  5. 

Frenchtown — Paul  Laduke,  Steiner. 

Ida— Jas.  H.  Todd,  Ida. 

La  Salle—  Alfred  H.  Gilday,  La  Salle. 

London— T.  C.  Howard,  Milan,  E.  F.  D.  5. 

Milan — Say  re  W.  Reeves,  Milan. 

Monroe  town — Herman  Roeder,  Monroe. 

Raisinviile — F,  W.  Gerweck,  Monroe,  R.  F.  T>.  1. 

Summerfield — Jas.  R.  Faunce,  Petersburg. 

Whiteford — Henry  J.  Beck,  Ottawa  Lake. 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER    XXXIX 

PIONEER  DOMESTIC  LIFE 

Sugar  Making  by  Indians  and  Pioneers — Old- Time  Domestic  Hearth 
— Cook  Stove  as  a  Cueio — Lights — Wives  JIaking  Their  Own 
C.indij:s — Tin  Lami-s  Evolved — BIakino  Soft  Soap — Basket  Mak- 
ing BY  THE  Indians— True  Medicine  Mkn — Wool  and  Homespun 
Cloth — New  Year's  Calls  in  1836. 

The  Indians  manufactured  maple  sugar  in  a  very  crude  way,  and 
it  may  be  readily  conceived  that  their  product  was  not  taken  with 
avidity  by  those  who  were  familiar  with  their  disregard  of  cleanliness. 
Nevertheless,  they  managed  to  dispose  of  quantities  of  the  question- 
able sweet.  The  favorite  form  for  marketing  the  sugar  was  in  small 
containers  of  birch  bark,  ornamented  with  colored  porcupine  quills, 
which  caught  the  eye  of  white  children  and  found  a  ready  sale  in  the 
settlements.  These  packages  were  called  "mocoeks"  and  contained 
about  a  quarter  or  half  a  pound  of  sugar,  which  were  peddled  from 
house  to  house  by  the  squaws  and  their  children.  It  is  not  known 
whether  the  early  white  inhabitants  learned  the  process  of  sugar  mak- 
ing from  the  Indians,  or  the  Indians  from  them.  Probably  the  white 
men  tx)ok  the  hint  from  their  red  brothers,  and  evolved  their  own  proc- 
ess. In  pioneer  days  maple  sugar  was  manufactured  as  a  necessity 
rather  than  as  an  article  of  luxury.  "Boughten"  sugar  was  not  used 
commonly,  as  it  was  expensive  and  not  always  easy  to  obtain,  so  the 
maple  tree  was  made  to  furnish  the  domestic  sweetening.  The  appli- 
ances in  the  early  days  for  the  manufacture  of  maple  sugar  were  very 
different  from  those  employed  at  the  present  day,  and  the  product  itself 
as  much  so,  dark  in  color,  gritty  and  uninviting.  It  is  said  that  when 
the  tirst  evaporated  maple  sugar  was  put  on  the  market  certain  western 
dealers  refused  to  buy  it  on  the  ground  that  it  was  not  genuine,  but 
were  fully  satisfied  with  the  blackjack  or  "settlings"  that  were  boiled 
down  and  sent  to  them. 

Suo.vK  Making  by  Indians  and  Pioneers 

The  Indians  tapped  the  trees  by  cutting  a  V-shaped  notch  in  each 
tree  with  their  hatchets  and  inserting  a  hollow  chip  to  conduct  the  sap 
into  some  vessel  below.  In  time  this  notching  process  killed  the  tree, 
which  the  more  intelligent  early  settler  observed,  and  obtained  better 
results  by  boring  holes  in  the  trees  with  an  augur,  inserting  elder  wood 
spiles,  upon  which  were  hung  the  pails  for  receiving  the  flowing  sap. 
They  also  made  troughs  by  euftinp  logs  three  or  four  feet  long,  split- 
ting them  in  half,  and  hollowing  them  out  with  an  ax,  which  would 
hold  three  or  four  gallons.  The  sap  was  conveyed  to  the  boiling  places 
in  buckets,  which  were  made  to  taper  upwards  from  the  bottom,  instead 
of  the  opposite  form.     These  were  obtained  from  the  country  cooper 

495 


Hosted  by  Google 


496  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

shop.  They  were  sometimes  carried  in  pairs  suspended  from  a  "yoke" 
placed  across  the  shoulders. 

The  whole  procedure  was  crude  and  laborious ;  much  sap  was  wasted 
and  almost  all  of  it  was  liberally  mixed  with  dirt  and  leaves.  The  boil- 
ing down  was  accomplished  in  large  iron  kettles,  holding  from  twenty 
to  forty  gallons  each.  A  crotched  stick  was  driven  solidly  into  the 
ground,  projecting  three  or  four  feet  above  it;  into  the  crotch  was  laid 
a  long  hickory  sapling,  one  end  projecting  a  few  feet  beyond  its  sup- 
port; upon  this,  at  the  short  end,  was  hung  by  a  chain  the  huge  kettle, 
resembling  on  a  smaller  scale  the  old-fashioned  well-sweep  and  "moss- 
covered  bucket  that  hung  in  the  well." 

The  long  arm  of  the  hickory  sapling  being  used  for  swinging  the 
kettle  on  and  off  the  fire.  Into  this  kettle  was  poured  the  sap,  with  its 
accumulation  of  leaves,  twigs  and  dirt  of  various  kinds,  some  of  which 
w^  removed  by  shallow  gourds,  when  the  sap  had  reached  the  boiling 
point.  At  the  proper  time  the  kettles  of  molasses  were  removed  to  a 
nearby  shed,  where  they  were  hung  on  poles  resting  at  each  end  on 
crotched  sticks. 

In  some  instances  a  crude  stone  arch  would  be  constructed  in  the 
hillside  for  the  boiling  process,  but  this  was  far  more  awkward  than 
the  other,  when  the  long  stout  sapling  was  made  to  save  the  painful 
labor  of  moving  the  large  kettles.  The  modem  "maple  sugar  bush" 
and  its  convenient,  sanitary  and  scientitie  method  of  making  sugar  is  a 
most  interesting  and  pleasant  place  to  visit  where  the  business  is  car- 
ried on  on  a  very  extensive  scale  and  free  from  the  objectionable  fea- 
tures of  the  early  days. 

Old-Time  Domestic  Heakth 

The  household  arrangements  and  the  conveniences  for  dispatching 
the  domestic  duties  of  the  housewife  were,  as  may  be  supposed,  of  the 
most  simple  form  and  crude  design  for  the  purpose.  It  must  be  re- 
membered that  heat  and  light  were  to  be  provided  only  in  the  most 
primitive  way,  and  many  of  the  articles  of  doinestic  use  improvised  from 
materials  most  easily  obtained.  These  were  bought  in  the  village  shop 
or  of  the  peddler  who  made  his  infre(|uent  visits  to  the  settlements  and 
were  treasured  with  great  care. 

Perhaps  the  most  prized  of  all  the  outfitting  of  the  pioneers'  kitchen 
were  the  great  iron  pots  and  the  copper  kettles,  because  they  were  the 
most  used  and  the  most  difficult  to  obtain.  The  great  iron  pots  would 
sometimes  reach  a  capacity  of  ten  to  twenty  gallons  each  and  a  weight 
of  forty  or  fifty  pounds.  These  were  usually  kept  hanging  in  the  fire- 
place, suspended  by  chains  from  the  heavy  iron  "cranes"  that  swung 
from  the  side. 

All  the  vegetables  were  boiled  together  in  these  huge  pots,  unless 
some,  fastidious  housewife  had  provided  a  potato  boiler  of  wire,  whereby 
any  single  vegetable  could  be  cooked  within  the  vast  genera!  receptacle. 
Over  the  fireplace  and  across  the  joists  of  the  ceiling  were  long  poles, 
on  which  hung  strings  of  peppers,  drying  apples  and  rings  of  boiled 
pumpkin,  and  the  favorite  resting  place  for  the  old  muskef  or  rifle  was 
on  the  hooks  over  the  kitchen  fireplace.  Tin  utensils  were  rare  and 
seldom  seen.  Dutch  ovens,  however,  had  a  place  in  the  culinary  proc- 
esses, in  which  were  roasted  great  rounds  of  beef  or  fowls;  this  con- 
trivance was  a  tin  or  sheet  iron  box-like  affair,  with  one  side  open, 
which  was  se't  upon  the  hearth  before  the  great  pile  of  glowing  coals 
and  watched  with  care,  while  the  cooking  process  proceeded,  which  is 
still  considered  by  old  experienced  chefs  the  really  perfect  method  of 
roasting  meats  and  poultry,  especially  large  turkeys  and  geese. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  497 

Cook  Stove  as  a  Curio 

The  first  stoves  seen  in  the  west  were  of  various  patterns.  One  of 
these,  a  cook  stove,  has  lately  been  exhibited  as  a  curio.  It  sat  upon 
high  legs  and  the  top,  separate  from  the  body  of  the  stove,  had  the 
usual  complement  of  pot  holes  and  was  made  to  revolve  horizontally 
by  means  of  a  crank,  thereby  bringing  the  pots  and  kettles  alternately 
over  the  firebox  of  the  stove.  Although  it  saved  the  back-breaking 
efforts  of  removing  the  kettles  from  one  place  on  the  stove  to  another, 
the  thing  was  not  popular  and  soon  disappeared.  The  kitchen,  with 
its  huge  fireplace,  was  the  most  comfortable  room  in  the  house  during 
the  long  winters,  because  it  was  the  only  one  where  a  fire  was  made  and 
kept  continually  burning  and  the  deep  recesses  at  each  side  of  the  fire- 
places were  the  favorite  seats  of  the  children  of  the  household. 

In  Whittier's  "Snow  Bound"  is  to  be  found  the  truest  picture  of 
the  old-time  fireside : 

"Shut  ill  from  all  the  world  without. 
We  sat  the  clean  swept  hearth  about. 
Content  to  let  the  north  wind  roar 
In  baffled  rage  at  pane  and  door, 
While  the  red  logs  before  us  beat 
The  frost  line  back  with  tropic  heat; 
And  even  when  a  louder  blast 
Shook  beam  and  rafter  as  it  passed, 
The  merrier  up  its  roaring  draught, 
The  great  throat  of  the  chimney  laughed. 
The  house  dog  on  his  paws  outspread 
Laid  to  the  tire  his  drowsy  head. 
And  for  the  winter  fireside  meet 
Between   the  andirons  straddling   feet 
The  mug  of  cider  simmered  slow. 
And  apples  sputtered  in  a  row. 
And,  close  at  hand,  the  basket  stood 
With  nuts  from  brown  October's  wood. 
What  matter  how  the  night  behaved! 
What  matter  how  the  north  wind  raved! 
Blow  high,  blow  low,  not  all  the  snow 
Could  quench  the  hearth  fire's  ruddy  glow," 

Nor  can  the  passing  of  years  dim  the  ruddy  glow  of  that  hearth  fire, 
nor  the  charm  of  the  poem. 

Lights 

The  question  of  artificial  light  after  darkness  had  settled  down  upon 
the  wilderness  country  was  an  important  consideration  of  comfort  as 
well  as  of  expense,  when  "every  penny  counted."  The  single  tallow 
dip  was  frugally  extinguished  long  before  bedtime  and  the  family  de- 
pended upon  the  blazing  fire  in  the  big  fireplace.  Where  pine  knots  of 
the  fat  pitch-pine  could  be  had,  they  were  hoarded  for  the  evening 
illumination  of  the  common  room  of  the  settler,  and  a  very  charming 
illumination  it  was. 

Tallow  dips  were  the  alternative.  The  making  of  the  winter's  stock 
of  candles  was  one  of  the  special  household  duties  of  the  autumn 
months  and  no  light  one  at  that;  for  the  great  iron  kettles  in  which  the 
tallow  was  "tried  out"  were  heavy  to  handle. 


Hosted  by  Google 


498  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

"Wives  Making  Theib  Own  Candi.es 

In  an  ancient  volume  of  the  sixteenth  century,  entitled  "Directions 
to  Housewives,"  Thomas  Tusser,  the  author,  enjoins: 

"Wife,  make  thine  own  candle 
Spare  penny  to  handle. 
Provide  for  thy  tallow  ere  frost  cometh  in, 
And  make  thine  own  candles  ere  winter  begin. ' ' 

The  process  of  preparing  the  tallow  candle  of  our  ancestors  is 
described  as  follows:  "An  early  hour  found  the  work  tinder  way.  A 
good  fire  was  started  in  the  kitchen  fireplace,  under  two  large  kettles, 
which  hung  on  trammels  from  the  long  iron  crane  and  half  filled  with 
boiling  water  and  melting  tallow,  which  had  had  two  sealdings  and 
skimmings.  At  the  end  of  the  kitchen,  or  in  an  adjoining  or  cooler 
room,  sometimes  in  the  lean-to,  two  long  poles  were  laid  from  chair  to 
chair,  or  bench  to  bench ;  across  these  poles  were  placed  at  regular 
intervals,  like  the  rounds  of  a  ladder,  smaller  sticks  about  fifteen  or 
eighteen  inches  long,  called  candle  rods.  These  poles  and  rods  were 
kept  from  year  to  year,  stored  away  in  garret  or  on  the  kitchen  beams. 
To  each  candle  rod  was  attached  about  a  dozen  or  less  carefully  straight- 
ened candle  wicks;  these  were  made  by  twisting  the  strands  of  wick- 
ing  strongly  one  way,  then  doubled ;  then  the  loop  was  slipped  over  the 
candle  rod,  where  the  two  ends,  of  course,  twisted  both  ways,  forming  a 
firm  wick  for  the  candle.  A  rod,  with  its  row  of  suspended  wicks,  would 
be  then  dipped  into  the  melted  tallow,  absorb  as  much  tallow  as  it 
would,  then  returned  to  its  place  on  the  poles.  Each  row  would  be  put 
through  these  motions  and  allowed  time  to  cool  or  harden,  between  dips, 
and  gradually  grow  in  size  by  the  adhesion  of  the  tallow  until  a  candle 
of  the  proper  size  was  formed.  If  allowed  to  cool  quickly  they  grew 
more  rapidly,  but  this  produced  a  tendency  to  become  brittle  and  crack. 
Hence  a  good  worker  dipped  slowly  to  avoid  these  faults.  With  circum- 
stances favorable,  two  hundred  candles  could  be  dipped  in  a  day.  Some 
deft  handlers  could  dip  two  rods  at  a  time.  Of  course,  during  this  occu- 
pation the  white  snowy  floors  were  covered  by  large  sheets  of  paper  to 
protect  them  from  the  dripping  tallow." 

Candles  were  also  made  in  molds  by  pouring  into  groups  of  metal 
cylinders  of  the  right  size  the  melted  tallow,  in  the  center  of  each  of 
these  small  cylinders  having  been  suspended  a  twisted  wick.  Candles 
made  in  this  way  were  inferior  to  the  dipped  ones  because  the  latter 
were  more  solid  and  would  last  nearly  twice  as  long  as  those  moulded. 
At  one  time  itinerant  candle-makers  went  from  house  to  house  taking 
charge  of  the  candle-making  in  the  household  and  carrying  large  candle 
moulds  with  them. 

Tin  IjAmps  Evoi,\'Ed 

Lamps  of  tin  and  pewter  followed,  in  which  was  burned  lard  oil  or 
fish  oil.  They  were  operated  without'  chimneys  and  were  a  smoky,  ill- 
smelling  device.  The  evolution  from  these  primitive  lighting  methods 
was  slow,  and  experiments  were  many  and  disappointing  in  the  effort 
to  obtain  something  more  satisfactory. 

Making  Soft  Soap 

Perhaps  the  most  disagreeable  and  trying  of  the  domestic  duties 
that  fell  to  the  housewife  was  the  burdensome  task  of  making  soap  for 
home  use. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  499 

No  old  dame  who  passed  through  the  trying  scenes  of  pioneering  can 
be  found  who  will  recall  without  a  clouded  brow  and  unreliahed  remem- 
brance the  days  when  soap  making  was  required.  A  brief  description 
utterly  fails  to  do  justice  to  the  subject. 

AI!  the  refuse  grease  from  the  butchering,  cooking,  etc.,  was  stored 
through  the  winter,  as  well  as  all  the  wood  ashes  from  the  great  fire- 
places. The  first  operation  was  to  make  the  lye,  to  "set  the  leach." 
This  was  a  strong  barrel,  or  a  substitute  made  from  a  section  of  a  hollow 
log,  the  bottom  of  which  was  bored  with  an  inch  augur,  over  which  a 
layer  of  wheat  straw  would  be  laid  on  top  of  a  few  parallel  sticks.  The 
barrel  was  then  placed  on  a  stone  or  wood  base  a  foot  or  two  from  the 
ground  and  then  filled  with  the  wood  ashes;  water  would  then  be  poured 
into  the  barrel  until  the  resulting  lye  triiiled  out  through  a  sufficient 
outlet  into  a  small  wooden  tub  or  a  bucket ;  when  the  lye  grew  too  weak 
more  fresh  ashes  were  added  to  the  leach.  Much  depended  upon  this 
condition.  One  of  the  old  recipes  cut  from  an  1836  almanac  declares 
that: 

"The  great  difficulty  in  making  Soap  'come'  is  the  want  of  judg- 
ment of  the  strength  of  the  Lye.  If  your  Lye  will  bear  up  an  Egg  or  a 
Potato,  so  you  can  see  a  piece  as  big  as  a  Ninepence  on  the  Surface,  it  is 
just  Strong  enough." 

The  grease  and  lye  were  then  boiled  together  in  a  great  kettle  over 
a  fire  out  of  doors.  The  general  requirements  of  material  for  a  barrel 
of  soap  were  about  six  bushels  of  ashes  and  twenty-four  pounds  of 
grease.  The  soft  soap  made  by  this  process  looked  like  a  clean  jelly  and 
showed  no  trace  of  the  grease  that  helped  to  form  it.  This  soap  was  used 
for  all  household  purposes  and  answered  well  enough. 

Basket  Making  by  the  Indians 

The  Indians  were  not  crazy  for  soap,  and  cared  so  little  for  it  that 
they  were  never  known  to  make  any,  or  to  use  it.  Their  only  vocation 
was  basket  making  and  to  a  limited  extent  manufacturing  moccasins 
or  other  articles  from  buckskin,  the  deer  skins  being  tanned  by  them 
with  great  skill,  generally  by  the  "smoke  process,"  and  the  leather 
when  finished  was  as  soft  and  pliable  as  velvet,  being  in  great  demand 
by  hunters  for  jackets,  leggins  and  moccasins,  which  were  deemed  the 
most  appropriate,  useful  and  durable  articles  of  apparel  ever  worn 
by  men  in  active  outdoor  life.  Basket  weaving  was  the  most  picturesque 
occupation  of  the  Indians,  in  which  the  squaws  excelled  in  producing 
all  manner  and  shapes  and  sizes,  many  of  their  productions  being  beau- 
tifully dyed  and  colored  by  vegetable  dyes,  the  foundations  of  which 
they  found  in  the  forests.  This  occupation  is  still  followed  by  tribes 
living  in  the  northern  part  of  the  state,  and  in  the  Canadian  provinces 
of  Quebec  and  Ontario. 

The  men  never  troubled  themselves  to  learn  anything  that  savored 
of  bodily  exertion,  hunting  and  trapping  serving  their  purposes  and 
inclinations.  It  is  true  that  they  would  condescend  occasionally  to  make 
a  birch  bark  canoe,  or  a  dug-out,  in  which  they  were  very  expert,  hut 
as  one  of  these  boats  would  last  a  lifetime,  they  were  not  kno\vn  to  devote 
much  of  their  worthless  time  to  this  work.  To  make  a  dug-out  of  fair 
size  they  would  devote  three  or  four  weeks. 

True  JIedicine  Men 

All  Indians,  everywhere,  on  account  of  their  wild  life  in  the  woods 
and  familiarity  with  every  sort  of  shrub,  tree  and  herb,  were  expert 


Hosted  by  Google 


500  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

in  concocting  remedies  for  all  human  ailments,  and  many  of  them 
through  these  discoveries  by  the  Indiana  have  come  to  have  an  impoj'tant 
place  in  modern  pharmacology.  Black  sage,  wild  sage  and  swamp  bay 
are  three  of  the  wild  plants  from  which  the  United  States  Bureau  of 
Plant  Industry  has  distilled  aromatic  oils  of  considerable  importance. 
The  kimiakinic  of  the  Indians  was  early  used  as  a  substitute  for  tobacco 
or  mised  with  it  for  smoking,  which  was  a  universal  habit  with  them.  It 
has  a  not  unpleasant  aroma,  and  became  popular  with  the  French  set- 
tlers along  the  River  Raisin. 

Wool,  and  Homespun  Cloth 

Sheep  raising  was  not  by  any  means  common,  hut  the  pioneers  who 
came  hither  from  the  eastern  provinces  of  Canada,  along  the  St.  Law- 
rence river,  brought  with  them  industrious  habits  and  some  love  of 
agriculture,  which  in  their  former  homes  made  them  respected  resi- 
dents; they  raised  sheep  to  some  extent,  and  what  wool  they  did  not 
sell  to  the  dealers  they  spun  and  wove  into  clothing  for  themselves  and 
their  families. 

The  homespun  cloth  of  the  habitants  today  is  very  popular,  and  is 
worn  by  people  who  wisely  prefer  it  to  the  more  showy  fabrics  from  the 
modern  factories. 

New  Year's  Calls  in  1836 

One  of  the  pleasant  customs  of  the  old  pioneer  days  and  which, 
happily,  continued  for  half  a  century,  hut  are  now  obsolete,  was  that 
of  celebrating  the  advent  of  a  new  year  by  making  the  day  an  occasion 
for  exchanging  civilities  and  the  opportunity  for  paying  visits  to  friends 
whom  they  seldom  saw  except  on  that  festive  day. 

Nearly  every  home  of  the  principal  citizens  of  the  cities  and  villages 
were  hospitably  thrown  open  to  callers,  who  were  welcomed  with  that 
genuine,  hearty  hospitality  which  certainly  went  far  to  promote  a 
friendly  intercourse  among  the  people  and  the  frec|uent  arrivals  from 
the  east.  In  the  proper  observance  of  the  customs  of  the  day  Monroe 
was  celebrated  for  the  most  acceptable  manner,  and  the  lavish  hospi- 
tality which  characterized  these  annual  periods  of  renewed  good  fellow- 
ship. 

In  many  of  the  mansions  of  Monroe,  it  is  remembered,  great  tables 
were  laden  with  collations  comprising  everything  that  could  tempt  the 
appetite  or  appeal  to  the  tastes  of  the  guests,  who  were  no  doubt  often 
lured  beyond  the  bounds  of  prudence  by  the  multitude  of  good  things 
served  by  fair  hands,  repeated  at  frequent  intervals,  when  the  calls  came 
close  together.  It  was  quite  the  proper  and  enjoyable  thing  for  a  party 
of  four  or  five  or  less  to  make  the  rounds  of  their  friends'  homes  in  a 
fine  roomy  sleigh  or  cutter  filled  with  robes  and  blankets  and  drawn  by 
two  or  four  fine  horses,  whose  "sweet  silvery  bells"  made  unmatchable 
music  in  the  sharp  winter  air.  Usually  the  evening  was  devoted  to  the 
enjoyment  of  a  public  or  private  "dance"  and  many  of  these  gay  enter- 
tainments have  been  witnessed  in  the  old  "Exchange"  or  later  at  the 
"Humphry  House,"  continuing  along  through  later  years  to  "Strong's 
Hotel,"  and  still  later  to  the  present  "Park  Hotel,"  where  the  young 
people  continue  to  resort  not  alone  on  New  Year's,  but  on  birthdays, 
reunions,  and  on  all  other  occasions  for  which  an  excuse  can  be  invented. 

Private  parties  at  the  homes  of  many  of  our  leaders  where  "fair 
femininity"  shone  with  their  accustomed  brilliance,  and  made  happy  for 
a  few  hours  at  least  the  hearts  of  devoted  admirers.  The  intercourse 
between  Detroit  and  Monroe  and  Toledo  and  Monroe  was  at  one  period 


Hosted  by 


Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  501 

very  dose  and  delightful,  so  that  it  was  seldom  that  at  least  half  a  dozen 
guests  were  present  from  the  first  swell  social  circles  of  those  places. 

It  is  very  likely  that  New  Year's  calls  had  their  origin  in  Continental 
Europe.  It  appears  that  the  custom  was  brought  to  New  York  hy  the 
Dutch  and  the  Huguenots,  as  one  of  their  peculiar  institutions.  It  was 
f|uickly  "naturalized"  and  became  in  1790  and  1800  universally  fash- 
ionable, for  the  good  people  were  not  slow  to  recognize  the  "good 
points"  of  the  innovation  and  immediately  made  it  a  part  of  their 
domestic  life  and  fixed  customs.  We  are  informed  that  George  Wash- 
ington and  Mrs.  AVashington  "received"  on  each  New  Year's  day,  and 
made  their  very  numerous  guests  welcome  with  their  characteristic 
Virginia  hospitality.  At  one  of  the  first  of  these  popular  functions 
Mrs.  Washington  afterwards  remarked  that  none  of  the  public  proceed- 
ings of  the  day  so  pleased  "the  General,"  by  which  title  she  always 
designated  her  husband,  "as  the  friendly  greeting  of  those  who  called 
upon  him."  But  there  was  another  side  to  the  pioneer's  New  Year's; 
an  instance  will  suffice  to  emphasize  this. 

In  1832  a  family  named  Banting  came  from  Vermont  to  the  new 
territory  of  Michigan  to  settle  on  some  of  the  $1.25  an  acre  land  which 
was  then  being  very  freely  entered  at  the  land  office  in  Monroe.  This 
■  family  finally  decided  upon  a  location  some  miles  west  of  Monroe  on  a 
stream  which  is  not  named  in  the  story  which  is  being  related,  but  prob- 
ably the  Huron  river.  Early  in  the  year  they  built  a  quite  comfortable 
dwelling  house  and  planted  some  crops  on  land  which  they  partially 
cleared,  and  soon  had  neighbors  from  Ohio  and  New  York  state,  with 
whom  they  became  fast  and  warm  friends  and  did  not  lack  at  times 
other  visitors  less  welcome,  the  Pottowotamie  Indians. 

The  year  drew  to  a  elose.  and  one  of  the  neighbors  kindly  informed 
the  Bantings  that  on  New  Year's  day,  which  was  near  at  hand,  their 
Indian  friends,  who  had  become  thus  far  civilized  as  to  copy  the  custom 
of  New  Year's  calls  of  the  eastern  country,  would  probably  "be  around 
to  pay  their  respects"  and  that  they  would  expect  a  warm  welcome  and 
a  few  presents,  which  they  would  reciprocate  in  their  own  way  and  by 
making  presents  in  return. 

On  the  morning  of  the  first  day  of  the  new  year,  therefore,  Mrs. 
Banting  was  alarmed  by  the  discharge  of  guns  fired  close  to  the  house. 
Running  into  the  front  room  to  ascertain  the  cause,  she  was  confronted 
by  a  party  of  Indians,  men  and  squaws,  who  entered,  smiling  and  greet- 
ing in  a  manner  intended  very  plainly  to  mean,  "A  Happy  New  Year." 
She  was  immediately  surrounded  by  half  a  dozen  "braves"  who  insisted 
upon  the  season's  privileges  of  kissing  her  as  a  part  of  the  ceremonies 
of  the  day.  Mrs.  Banting  vainly  declined  the  honor  and  struggled  without 
avail  to  free  herself  from  the  copper-colored  admirers,  but  finally  suc- 
ceeded in  making  her  escape,  and  running  into  the  rear  room  to  seek  the 
protection  of  her  husband.  She  found  liim  surrounded  by  the  female 
contingent  of  the  callers,  very  much  to  her  dismay,  who  were  equally 
persistent  in  bestowing  upon  the  bewildered  Banting  lusty  smacks  in  the 
utmost  good  nature  and  in  spite  of  struggles.  She  then  ran  out  of  the 
house  to  the  neighbor,  who  had  previously  posted  her  on  the  Indian 
New  Year's  custom,  and  to  seek  his  intervention,  but  she  was  too  late. 
The  Indians  were  there  before  her  and  the  whole  family,  old  and  young, 
male  and  female,  was  undergoing  the  penalty  for  invading  the  lands  and 
homes  of  the  aborigines.  The  whole  performance  was  carried  out  thor- 
oughly and  in  the  most  friendly  and  amiable  manner,  when  the  exchange 
of  gifts  began,  and  ended  by  a  liberal  quantity  of  birch  bark  "fixings." 
maple  sugar  mococks  and  moccasins  being  left  by  the  callers,  and  by 
their  taking  away  in  return  such  showy  articles  as  they  most  prized,  but 
of  no  great  value  to  the  Bantings. 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER  XL 

FRENCH  AND  YANKEE  PIONEERS 

Col.  Francis  Navarre— Robert  F.  Navabee— Joseph  G.  Navaere— 
Petee  Navaree,  the  Scout— Charles  Hivon — Ilrs  Story  of  tise 
Frenchtown  Massacre— Nimble  Feench  Wits — Colonel  Hubert 
La  Croix — The  La  Crolx  Manor  House — Felix  Mettt — John  B. 
Sanceaint— Captain  Luthee  Haevey — A  Master  Commissary — 
Despite  Harrison,  Provisions  Savei> — At  the  Battle  of  Lake  Erie 
— General  Levi  S.  Humphrey— Henry  Disbbow,  Pioneer — 
Colonel  Oliver  Johnson— Major  Gershom  Taintoe  Bulkley — 
Captain  A.  D.  Perkins — Captain  George  W.  Strong — Thomas  G- 
CoLE — Colonel  John  Anderson — Daniel  S.  Bacon — Walter  P. 
Clarke — Joseph  B.  Gale. 

The  earliest  of  the  pioneers  who  came  into  the  River  Raisin  valley 
were  of  French  extraction.  Later,  arrived  the  representatives  of  the  New 
England  and  Middle  (so  called)  states.  Most  worthy  men  typical  of 
both  these  elements  are  mentioned  below. 

Colonel  Francis  Navarre 

There  were  few  if  any  white  settlers  upon  the  River  Raisin  previous 
to  1767.  There  were  many  visits  paid  to  the  Indian  village  where  the 
Fourth  Ward  alone  now  numbers  more  than  2,000  people.  The  River 
Raisin  valley  was  a  great  hunter's  paradise,  and  thousands  of  fur  bear- 
ing animals  attracted  the  trapper  and  the  fur  trader.  So  far  as  can  be 
ascertained,  and  it  is  no  doubt  an  incontrovertible  fact,  that  the  first 
white  settler  to  make  a  permanent  home  in  this  beautiful  wilderness  was 
Francois  Navarre,  who  was  born  in  Detroit,  the  son  of  Robert  Navarre, 
who  came  from  France  at  an  early  day,  a  man  of  many  accomplishments, 
of  attractive  personality,  who  became  immensely  popular  with  his  fel- 
low citizens.  Large  families  were  the  rule  in  that  period  rather  than  the 
exception,  and  Mr.  Navarre's  fireside  boasted  a  circle  by  no  means  the 
smallest  on  the  Strait  of  Detroit. 

It  is  a  matter  of  record  that  the  family  of  Colonel  Navarre  furnished 
upwards  of  thirty  members  of  the  regiment  which  their  noble  relative 
commanded  as  lieutenant-colonel  of  Michigan  Militia  in  1813.  Uncles, 
nephews,  sons,  brothers,  cousins  were  there,  and  good  loyal  soldiers  they 
were.  The  house  which  Mr.  Navarre  built  upon  the  tract  of  land  ceded  to 
him  by  the  Pottawatt amies  was  one  of  liberal  dimensions,  built  of  hewed 
logs,  with  a  frontage  of  sixty  feet  facing  the  River  Raisin,  which  was  the 
central  figure  in  this  glorious  expanse  of  forest  and  stream,  and  was  the 
hospitable  stopping  place  for  whomsoever  properly  claimed  its  protec- 
tion. It  was  the  headquartera  of  Generals  Wayne  and  St.  Clair,  com- 
manders in  the  Northwestern  army  and  of  General  Winchester  in  the 
winter  of  1812-13,  when  he  led  the  brave  Kentuckians  on  their  desperate 
attempt  to  relieve  and  protect  the  exposed  settlements  north  of  the  Miami. 

502 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  503 

This  primitive,  i'ort-like  structure  was  afterwards  enlarged,  a  second 
story  added,  elapboarded  and  became  one  of  the  prineipaL  residences 
in  the  eastern  portion  of  the  city ;  it  was  once  occupied  as  the  rectory  of 
Trinity  Episcopal  church,  and  a  place  of  many  enjoyable  social  gather- 
ings. 

Colonel  Navarre's  familiarity  with  the  customs,  habits  and  language 
of  the  Indians,  often  stood  him  in  good  stead  when  the  life  of  himself 
or  his  family  were  in  jeopardy ;  for  while  he  was  on  friendly  terms  with 
all  the  Pottawattamies,  there  were  occasional  sprees  inspired  by  fire 
water  obtained  from  unscrupulous  traders,  wiiich  generally  ended  in  a 
drunken  brawl;  at  such  times  the  Indians  forgot  their  friendship  for 
their  good  French  neighbor  and  caused  no  little  alarm  for  their  safety. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  it  is  claimed  by  his  descendants  that  he  located 
here  by  the  invitation  of  the  Indians,  the  then  sole  owners  of  the  soil, 
who  granted  him  a  tract  of  one  thousand  two  hundred  or  one  thousand 
five  hundred  acres  of  land,  comprising  the  portion  of  the  city  of  Monroe 
east  of  Scott  street,  extending  from  the  River  Raisin  south  to  the  farms 
laid  out  on  Otter  ereek.  He  retained  at  the  time  of  his  death  about 
five  hundred  acres  of  great  value,  which  he  willed  to  his  children. 
Colonel  Navarre  was  the  first  person  who  attempted  the  establishment 
of  military  discipline  and  the  forms  of  civil  government  in  this  county ; 
was  the  first  appointed  captain,  afterwards  colonel,  in  the  first  regiment 
of  militia  formed  in  the  county.  He  held  at  different  times  and  for 
long  periods  civil  offices  under  the  state  or  territorial  government.  He 
maintained  during  his  whole  life  great  influence  over  the  Indians;  was 
distinguished  for  his  energy  in  aiding  to  accomplish  the  celebrated  In- 
dian treaty  concluded  at  Greenville,  Ohio,  under  the  direction  of  Gen- 
eral Wayne,  by  which  the  United  States  became  possessed  of  an  immense 
body  of  land,  and  secured  the  right  of  constructing  roads  through  the 
state  of  Michigan.  He  witnessed  the  first  commencement  of  a  settlement 
here ;  saw  the  same  destroyed,  the  houses  of  the  inhabitants  sacked  and 
burned,  lived  to  see  the  remaining  inhabitants  settled  anew,  in  compar- 
ative afiiuence,  and  build  up  a  flourishing  village  within  a  few  rods  of 
his  own  door.  He  was  remarkable  for  his  habits  of  temperance,  industry 
and  frugality,  hospitable  to  new-comers,  and  was  noted  for  the  strictest 
honesty  and  uprightness  in  all  his  intercourse  with  mankind. 

The  night  after  the  massacre  at  the  River  Raisin  Colonel  Navarre 
dispatched  his  son,  Robert,  with  his  mother  and  eleven  children,  on  a 
French  traineau  to  Detroit  for  safety,  which  was  so  crowded  that  Robert 
rode  with  his  feet  braced  on  the  thills  or  shafts.  As  they  passed  the 
iiuarters  of  Colonel  Proctor  on  Sandy  Creek,  where  Proctor's  forces  en- 
camped the  first  night  after  the  battle,  he  witnessed  the  drunken  In- 
dians scalping  the  wounded  American  prisoners  and  their  inhuman  and 
barbarous  manner  of  accomplishing  it — by  cutting  with  a  butcher  knife 
a  circle  around  the  crown  of  the  head,  and  then  placing  one  foot  on  the 
neck  of  the  prisoner,  with  their  hands  in  the  hair,  by  main  force  strip- 
ping the  scalp  from  the  head.  This  Robert  Navarre,  who  died  in  Mon- 
roe, was  the  last  of  the  survivors  in  our  vicinity  of  the  soldiers  of  the 
War  of  1812  and  1813. 

Colonel  Navarre  died  in  Monroe,  September  1,  1826. 

In  the  library  of  St.  Mary's  Academy  there  is  a  "Hook  of  the  Na- 
varre family"  in  which  are  recorded  many  historical  incidents  of  the 
early  occupations  of  Monroe,  that  are  more  stirring  than  any  romance. 

Robert  F.  Navarre 

The  oldest  son  of  Col.  Francis  Navarre  was  the  first  white  male 
child  born  in  the  county  of  Monroe,  and  lived  during  his  long  life  of 


Hosted  by  Google 


504  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

ninety  years  on  a  portion  of  the  land  near  Monroe,  which  had  been  ceded 
to  his  father  by  the  Pottawotamie  Indians.  He  was  a  man  of  mental  and 
physical  vigor,  and  was  always  interested  in  relating  the  stirring  events 
of  which  he  was  an  eye  witness,  the  tragic  scenes  of  the  battle  of  the 
River  Raisin  and  the  subsequent  massacre  of  his  kindred  by  the  hlood 
thirsty  savages  under  Proctor,  after  the  surrender  by  General  Win- 
chester on  January  22,  1813, 

He  and  his  cousins  were  employed,  after  that  atrocious  outrage,  in 
transporting  the  wounded  American  soldiers  who  had  escaped  the  tnma 
hawk  and  scalping  knife,  from  Frenchtown  to  Maiden. 

Robert  Navarre 

Robert  Navarre  was  born  and  always  lived  in  B^renchtown.  He  was 
twenty-two  y^ars  old  when  the  battle  of  Frenchtown  and  massacre  on 
the  River  Raisin  took  place.  His  memory  was  very  clear  on  the  circum- 
stances of  this  atrocious  deed  done  in  the  name  of  war,  but  unfortu- 
nately, his  ability  to  give  the  details  of  what  he  saw  was  not  sufficient 
to  form  a  connected  narrative.  Like  many  of  his  race  he  had  made 
but  little  progress  in  the  mastery  of  the  Anglo  Saxon  tongue. 

Mr.  Navarre  was  present  at  the  Veterans  Reunion  in  Monroe  in 
1872,  that  notable  gathering,  when  more  than  one  hundred  of  the 
survivors  of  the  massacre,  and  of  the  living  veterans  of  the  Kentucky 
were  here,  whose  average  age  was  about  ninety  years. 

Mr.  Navarre  was  a  farmer  in  the  township  of  Frenchtown  at  the 
time  of  his  death  which  occurred  about  twenty-years  ago.  He  lived  in 
a  great  game  region  and  like  ail  the  farmers,  delighted  in  the  hunt 
after  deer  and  bear  and  others  of  the  big  animals  of  the  forests  which 
surrounded  them  on  every  hand.  At  first,  of  course,  their  only  neighbors 
were  the  Indians.  Pottawotamies  and  Shawnees,  who  were  peaceable 
and  friendly  enough  until  the  influence  of  the  British  and  fur  traders 
stirred  up  a  feeling  of  animosity.  He  was  known  and  respected  by  the 
Indians,  for  he  had  always  treated  them  justly  and  fairly,  and  by  this 
means  secured  their  confidence.  At  this  time,  1810-12  there  were  but 
three  houses  standing  on  the  south  bank  of  the  river,  one  of  them  being 
owned  by  his  father.  Colonel  Navarre,  one  by  Joseph  Navarre,  an  uncle, 
and  another  farther  west  at  the  present  site  of  the  Lafountain  block, 
corner  of  Front  and  Monroe  streets.  In  the  village  of  Frenchtown 
across  the  river  there  were  some  fifty  log  houses  and  a  trading  post. 
Furs  were  brought  to  the  village  from  all  the  country  round,  and  sold  ■ 
to  the  traders  in  exchange  for  blankets,  beads,  calico  and — whisky.  After 
a  day  spent  among  the  places  where  liquor  was  to  be  had  the  redskins 
were  in  a  very  hilarious  mood,  and  later,  in  a  very  ugly  condition,  when 
they  created  very  lively  scenes,  often  resulting  in  drunken  sprees  and 
violent  personal  encount«rs.  Then  the  traders  drove  them  into  the 
streets  and  into  their  canoes  and  started  them  homeward. 


Joseph  G.  Navarre 

Joseph  G.  Navarre,  the  son  of  Colonel  Francis  Navarre,  was  born  at 
the  River  Raisin  in  January,  1795.  The  second  white  child  of  Monroe 
had  the  advantages  of  such  education  as  was  possible  in  the  early  days, 
was  intended  by  his  father  for  the  priesthood,  spent  several  years  at 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  505 

Bardatown,  Kentucky,  preparing  for  orders,  but  before  completing  his 
studies  for  the  priesthood  he  entered  the  law  office  of  the  Hon.  William 
Woodbridge  at  Detroit.  "While  there  he  was  of  very  great  service  to  the 
early  settlers  of  the  territory  in  making  the  necessary  proofs  and  papers 
to  establish  the  titles  to  the  lands  on  the  River  Detroit,  River  Raisin, 
Swan  creek.  Stony  creek,  Sandy  creek,  Otter  creek,  and  Bay 
settlement.  He  was  also  very  efficient  and  of  great  service  to  the  early 
settlers  that  had  suffered  the  loss  of  their  property  by  the  British  army 
under  Colonel  Proctor  during  the  War  of  1812.  He  did  not  enter  upon 
professional  life  as  a  lawyer,  yet  was  very  frequently  consulted  hy  the 
early  settlers  on  all  <iuestions  pertaining  to  the  title  to  their  lands,  their 
claims  for  losses  in  the  war,  and  the  settlement  of  controversies  that 
arose  on  the  River  Raisin. 

While  in  the  office  of  Governor  Woodbridge  he  was  called  home  by 
the  illness  and  death  of  his  father,  and  thereafter  was  occupied  a 
number  of  years  in  administering  on  the  closing  up  of  the  estate.  He 
ceased  pursuing  his  studies,  settled  upon  the  farm  south  of  and  adjoin- 
ing the  city  of  Monroe,  owned  and  occupied  it  up  to  the  time  of  his 
death,  which  occurred  in  1862,  aged  seventy-six  years  and  six  months. 
His  first  wife,  Eliza  A.  Martin,  was  born  April  14,  1815,  died  April  15, 
1848.  Mr.  Navarre  married  for  his  second  wife  Jemima  Knaggs,  who 
was  born  July  26,  1811,  died  February  27,  1886,  without  issue. 

Peter  Navareb,  the  Scout 

The  reminiscences  of  the  pioneers  in  the  "River  Raisin  country" 
are  replete  with  interesting  incidents  in  their  own  and  their  neighbors' 
experiences.  They  were  thrown  into  companionship  with  men  of  marked 
characteristics,  brave,  generous  and  true.  Narratives  by  men  who  came 
into  the  wilderness  at  a  very  early  day  almost  invariably  mention  that 
intrepid  Frenchman,  whose  name  is  a  familiar  one  all  along  the  frontier, 
and  an  historic  one  in  the  events  which  called  into  play  the  sagacity  and 
the  diplomacy  of  his  race.  This  was  Peter  Navarre,  whose  life  in  the 
forest,  very  largely  among  the  redmen  and  the  coureurs  de  bois  and  the 
voyageur  was  an  education  along  the  lines  which  led  to  great  usefulness, 
and  made  him  one  of  the  most  picturesque  figures  of  the  early  years  of 
the  eighteenth  century.  He  was  bom  in  Detroit  in  1745,  his  grandfather 
being  the  elder  Robert  Navarre,  who  came  there  in  1730,  and  who  was 
deputy  intendant,  and  royal  notary  in  the  service  of  the  king  of  Prance, 
and  was  generally  employed  in  some  responsible  public  service.  The 
king's  dues  were  payable  to  his  receiver;  the  intendant  or  local  receiver 
and  Robert  Navarre's  name  is  the  tirst  to  be  found  in  that  capacity;  the 
judicial  or  notarial  duties  were  not  heavy,  but  the  receipts  for  the  king 
were  considerable,  both  in  money  and  wheat,  and  the  sub-intendant 
was  curator  for  the  public  property,  not  strictly  military.  For  a  period 
of  years  intrigues  with  Iroquois  chiefs  went  on,  leading  often  to  very 
dangerous  situations,  requiring  great  watchfulness  and  diplomacy  on  the 
part  of  the  commander  at  Detroit.  Hearing  that  the  English  had  designs 
on  the  White  river  and  the  Wabash  country,  Celoron,  a  former  com- 
mandant at  Detroit,  in  1743,  allowed  men  and  supplies  to  go  from  De- 
troit to  open  a  trade  with  a  body  of  Senecas,  Onondagas  and  others  of 
the  Five  Nations  who,  to  the  number  of  about  six  hundred  had  settled 
there,  and  who  professed  friendship.  Robert  Navarre  was  sent  out  to 
examine  and  report  upon  the  prospects,  and  was  intrusted  with  im- 
portant duties  in  connection.     Peter,  the  grandson,  inherited  many  of 


Hosted  by  Google 


506  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

his  ancestor's  traits  and  was  a  popular  man  witli  all  classes,  wherever 
cireumstanees  placed  him,  of  indomitable  courage  and  honesty  which 
gained  for  him  the  respect  and  friendship  of  the  Indians,  for  which  the 
aborigines  were  not  especially  notable  for  the  last  named  trait  them- 
selves, they  admired  the  exercise  of  it  in  others.  He  was  frequently  at 
Frenchtown,  and  spent  much  time  here  with  his  relatives.  About  the 
year  1807,  he  went  to  the  Maumee  valley  and  erected  a  log  cabin  on  the 
east  side  of  the  river,  which  stood  there  a  landmark  for  many  years. 
He  was  of  course  familiar  with  the  Indian  language  of  various  tribes 
especially  the  Potta  wot  amies,  and  knew  intimately   their  great  chief 


Peter  Navakre 

The  old  Frenph  seoiit  of  the  River  Raisin  in  General  Hiiif's  and  Opneral  Harmon's 

army,   and   an  eye  witness  of  the  massacre   of  the  Encr  Raisin,   January 

23,   1813,   present   at   the  veterans'   reunion,   Monroe    July   4th,   1872. 

Tecumseh,  and  his  brother,  who  was  known  as  the  Prophet;  and  his 
services  as  interpreter  were  greatly  in  demand ;  he  was  in  the  service  of 
General  Hull,  and  was  included  among  the  men  surrendered  when 
Detroit  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  British,  but  escaped  and  made  prisoner 
by  a  tribe  of  hostile  Indians  by  whom,  however,  he  was  soon  released. 
He  was  often  importuned  by  the  British  to  join  them,  but  nothing 
could  move  him  in  his  loyalty  to  the  American  cause,  and  to  his  country- 
men. He  was  employed  in  Harrison's  army  as  scout.  When  this  active 
connection  with  the  Americans  was  learned  by  the  British  colonel. 
Proctor,  he  offered  a  reward  of  two  hundred  pounds  for  his  head,  "dead 
or  alive." 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  507 

One  of  his  old  compatriots,  an  aged  veteran  of  Toledo,  knew  Peter 
Navarre  intimately  until  his  death,  in  1874.  One  of  the  tales  narrated 
by  this  old  resident  as  told  by  the  old  scout,  concerned  a  remarkable 
achievement  when  serving  as  a  messenger  between  General  Harrison  at 
Fort  Meigs,  and  Major  Croghan  who  was  in  charge  of  Fort  Stephenson. 
The  distance  between  the  points  on  an  "air  line,"  was  upwards  of  thirty 
miles — through  an  almost  untrodden  wilderness,  destitute  of  even  an 
Indian  frail.  He  started  in  the  darkness  of  evening,  and  had  traversed 
not  more  than  ten  miles,  when  a  terrific  storm  arose ;  this  did  not  pre- 
vent the  scout  from  plodding  along  in  the  intense  darkness,  with  falling 
limbs  and  trees  endangering  every  foot  of  the  way.  He  reached  i'ort 
Stephenson  in  safety  early  the  following  morning,  narrowly  escaping  a 
band  of  Indians  en  route.  After  delivering  his  papers  to  Major 
Croghan,  and  receiving  his  instructions  from  him,  he  started  on  his 
return  journey,  arriving  at  Fort  Meigs  near  midnight — safely  perform- 
ing the  feat  of  the  sixty  mile  journey  with  no  guide  in  the  dense  woods, 
save  his  knowledge  of  wood  craft  which  was  not  inferior  in  any  respect 
to  the  most  expert  savage. 

Another  of  Navarre's  adventures  occurred  when  he  was  sent  to 
Pres<iue  Isle  by  General  Harrison  to  ascertain  if  there  were  Indians 
camping  there  and  their  number.  He  was  accompanied  by  a  soldier,  and 
roaehed  Pres()ue  Isle  at  night.  A  hooting  was  heard  during  the  night 
by  his  comrade,  who  naturally  remarked  that  it  was  an  owl  in  the  woods. 
The  old.  scout,  however,  was  not  deceived ;  he  was  too  familiar  with  that 
signal  of  the  woods  Indian,  and  told  the  soldier  to  remain  tjuiet  for  a 
few  minutes,  and  he  would  see  the  "owl."  It  was  winter  and  snow 
covered  the  ground.  They  waited  ([uietly  for  a  short  time,  when  a  dark 
form  glided  through  the  forest,  but  it  was  not  an  owl,  simply  a  retreat- 
ing Indian.  When  he  had  been  gone  a  few  moments  the  two  men  started 
to  reconnoiter,  and  discovered  the  camp,  but  could  not  tell  how  many 
Indians  were  there,  as  they  did  not  care  to  incur  the  danger  of  a  too 
close  inspection  at  that  time.  Peter's  companion  was  in  favor  of  going 
back  and  reporting  their  discover;',  but  Peter  opposed  this  and  suggested 
an  expedient,  by  which  they  might  get  rid  of  their  foes  without  a  fight. 
The  old  scout  took  the  powder  horns  of  both,  and  commenced  shaking 
the  powder  out  upon  the  snow,  at  the  same  time  making  numerous 
tracks  about  to  convey  the  impression  that  there  were  quite  a  company, 
instead  of  two  persons.  The  theory  was  that  the  Indians  discovering  the 
foot  prints  and  the  powder  on  the  snow,  would  conclude  that  "discre- 
tion would  be  the  better  part  of  valor,"  and  make  their  way  in  some 
other  direction  very  hastily.  The  theory  was  at  once  proved  to  be  a 
wise  one,  for  the  next  morning  the  scouts  found  that  the  Indian  camp 
had  been  abandoned  and  not  one  of  the  number  was  to  be  seen  or  heard  of. 

ChAELES    HlVON 

Among  the  earliest  settlers  upon  the  banks  of  the  River  Raisin  will  he 
found  the  name  of  Hivon,  which  has  usually  been  pronounced  Evor  by 
the  English  speaking  inhabitants.  The  family  of  that  name  came  here 
at  a  very  early  day.  Some  years  before  the  battle  of  Frenchtown.  The 
Hivon  farm  was  in  the  township  of  Raisinville,  about  four  miles  distant 
from  Monroe.  Charles  Hivon  was  one  of  the  sons,  who  was  bom  on  the 
homestead  and  passed  his  life  here,  covering  a  period  of  eighty-seven 
years,  dying  in  the  year  of  1891.  At  the  age  of  twenty-one,  he  was  an 
eye  witness  of  the  battle  and  the  subsequent  massacre  of  Kentucky 
troops  and  the  defenceless  French  settlers  by  the  inhuman  British  and 


Hosted  by  Google 


508  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Indians.  Although  the  Indians  had  been  at  times,  somewhat  trouble- 
some, especially  when  they  could  get  a  supply  of  li<iuor  from  the 
traders,  the  settlers  lived  in  a  condition  of  peaeefulness  and  comparative 
comfort,  in  the  little  settlement,  slowly  growing  up  along  the  beautiful 
Biviere  aux  Eaisins,  the  farms,  very  narrow  and  very  long,  extending 
back  from  the  stream  both  north  and  south,  so  that  the  neighbors  were 
situated  quite  close  to  each  other,  and  the  native  characteristics  of  cor- 
diality and  good  fellowship  was  thus  given  opportunity. 

And  in  this  way  was  begun  the  little  town  along  the  river  whose  fer- 
tile banks  and  whose  clear  wholesome  waters  afforded  them  ample  sup- 
plies of  food  for  the  whole  year ;  the  little  town,  long  and  slim — a  long, 
whitewashed  little  town  it  looked,  snuggling  along  the  borders  of  the 
"River  of  Grapes."  In  its  Arcadian,  primeval  quiet  and  comfort,  who 
should  know  or  guess  that  the  dark  clouds  of  war  and  massacre  and 
terror  should  ever  hover  over  and  darken  the  scene  where  so  many  happy 
homes  then  stood?  Where  the  laughter  of  children  and  the  quaint  home 
songs  of  the  Canadian  mother  were  so  soon  to  be  changed  for  the 
despairing  cries  of  wretched  victims  of  tomahawk  and  scalping  knife ; 
when  the  quiet,  peaceful  and  happy  scene  was  to  be  transformed  into 
the  stage  whereon  was  enacted  one  of  the  crudest  tragedies,  in  all  its 
horrors,  that  ancient  or  modern  history  records.  The  sickening  tale  has 
been  told  and  retold,  but  the  personal  narratives  of  the  unwilling  spec- 
tators all  have  a  tragic  interest,  and  generally  some  personal  experience 
differing  from  another. 

His  Story  op  the  Frenchtown  Massacre 

At  the  remarkable  reunion  held  in  Monroe  on  July  4,  1872,  of  the 
survivors  of  the  massacre  and  later  pioneers  of  this  county,  joined  by 
an  astonishing  large  number  of  survivors  of  those  who  came  from  Ken- 
tucky and  Ohio  in  1813  under  Winchester  to  defend  the  threatened 
frontier,  at  this  great  gathering  Charles  Hivon  was  present,  at  the  age 
of  eighty-two.  At  that  time  the  author  was  fortunate  in  securing  from 
the  old  Frenchman  a  narrative  concerning  his  experience,  which  is  here 
given  as  an  incident  in  the  troublous  times  in  which  the  pioneers  lived. 
At  the  time  mentioned,  Colonel  Francois  Navarre,  (the  first  white  to 
settle  in  Monroe  and  a  man  who  commanded  the  entire  respect  and 
confidence  of  his  fellow  men,)  was  appointed  colonel  of  militia  of  the 
county  and  territory,  and  nearly  all  the  young  men  of  the  settlement 
were  enthusiastic  to  join  the  colonel's  command,  which  most  of  them, 
inchiding  Hivon  and  his  neighbors,  did.  They  were  actuated,  perhaps, 
by  two  motives,  the  fascination,  excitement,  and  novelty  of  military 
life,  and  the  true  patriotism  as  defenders  of  the  soil  which  was  threat- 
ened with  invasion  and  possible  devastation. 

Under  the  capitulation  of  the  fort  at  the  River  Raisin,  which  Mr. 
Hivon  remembers  very  clearly,  took  place  at  the  fort  on  the  present  site 
of  the  Interurban  power  house,  all  the  men  belonging  to  the  American 
army  were  included.  They  surrendered  to  Captain  EUiott,  a  British 
ofBcer,  who  came  from  Detroit  for  that  purpose,  with  a  copy  of  the 
articles  of  capitulation.  "Our  horses  and  wagons  were  delivered  up," 
he  said,  "but  we  were  left  on  parole.  A  large  proportion  of  our  array 
were  opposed  to  the  surrender,  but  General  Winchester  had  yielded, 
although  not  before  Major  Madison  had  demanded  that  protection  to 
property  and  the  lives  of  the  settlers  should  be  provided  and  convey- 
ances provided  to  remove  the  wounded  to  Maiden,  where  they  might 
have  proper  treatment.  No  attention  was  paid  to  these  stipulations  by 
the  British,  and  soon  the  Indians  came,  when  the  bloody  scenes  followed ; 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  509 

some  of  the  more  humane  of  the  British  officers  of  minor  rank  made  a 
feehle  attempt  to  interfere  with  the  savages  in  their  murderous  work, 
but  they  were  ineffectual,  and  the  atrocious  deeds  of  the  drunken  sav- 
ages went  on.  AH  imaginable  barbarities  were  committed,  among  the 
women,  children,  wounded — none  escaped.  Not  satisfied  with  this,  they 
plundered  the  houses,  and  broke  up  or  burned  everything  they  did  not 
choose  to  carry  away.  Many  of  the  settlers  fled  into  the  wilderness  and 
worked  their  way,  ill  clad  into  Ohio ;  some  remained  here,  though  sutfer- 
ing  intensely  from  the  annoyances  and  hostile  attitude  of  the  Indians, 
bands  of  whom,  one  after  another  came  along  and  carried  off  what  was 
overlooked  or  discarded  by  former  raiders.  The  settlement  here  remained 
in  this  precarious  situation  until  fall,  when  two  companies  of 
British  and  Canadian  militia,  accompanied  by  officers  of  rank,  arrived 
and  were  stationed  here  (the  post  then  being  called  Frenehtown)  and 
it  was  made  a  rendezvous  for  their  scouts,  from  which  they  made  fre- 
quent tours  of  discovery  along  the  frontier.*  The  little  settlement  grad- 
ually resumed  its  normal  life,  though  many  of  the  dwelling  houses  had 
been  burned,  and  new  arrivals  from  Canada  and  other  places  were 
beginning  to  be  seen.  A  grandson  of  Mr.  Hivon  is  a  resident  of  the 
Fourth  ward,  Monroe. 

Nimble  French  Wits 

Mr.  Hivon  was  a  good  raconteur  and- had  a  fund  of  reminiscences 
which  he  enjoyed  sharing  with  appreciative  listeners.  One  which  gave 
him  keen  delight  was  descriptive  of  a  very  successful  practical  joke  on 
an  unfriendly  redskin,  which  ,he  called  his  plaisaiiferie  do  trappe.  It 
appears  that  one  of  Hivon 's  neighbors,  one  Baptiste  Dussette  was  not 
en  rapporte  with  the.  Pottawattamies  living  along  the  river,  farther  west, 
who  were  quite  anxious  to  get  him  into  their  hands,  for  some  real  or 
fancied  act  of  bad  faith,  and  Dussette  was  quite  as  anxious  to  keep  out 
of  the  way,  suspecting  that  they  might  take  an  opportunity  to  do  him 
injury;  for  this  reason  he  seldom  ventured  alone  into  the  forest.  One 
day,  however,  his  prudence  was  overcome  by  a  desire  to  go  farther  than 
usual,  alone,  to  split  rails ;  and.  having  seen  nothing  of  any  of  his  maiivais 
gar^ons  as  he  called  them,  for  some  time  he  ventured  forth  with  his  axe 
and  gun.  While  engaged  in  his  work,  and  having  opened  a  log  with 
small  wedges,  about  half  its  length,  he  was  surprised  by  a  party  of  four 
Indians,  who  crept  up  quietly,  from  the  rear,  and  secured  his  musket 
which  was  standing  against  a  tree  at  his  side. 

"Baptiste,"  said  the  chief,  "now  me  got  you;  long  time  me  want 
you ;  you  speak  bad  to  Indian ;  very  long  time  you  worry  me ;  me  got 
you  sure  now;  you  better  get  ready  for  go  wid  us  up  stream." 

"Well,"  said  Dussette,  with  an  air  of  indifference  that  he  was  far 
from  feeling,  "you  have  sure  got  me;  but,  before  you  take  me  away, 
you  and  the  other  chaps  help  me  open  this  log  before  we  go  to  the 
-scalping  bee,  so  my  boys  can  go  ahead  and  finish  up  the  rails."  They 
talked  a  moment  together  and  consented  to  help  their  victim.  Dussette 
prepared  a  large  oak  wedge,  carefully  drove  it  deep  into  the  log  where 
it  was  partly  split,  took  out  all  the  small  wedges,  and  directed  the 
Indians  to  put  their  hands  into  the  opening  and  pull  with  all  their 
strength,  which  they  did ;  when  all  their  hands  were  well  into  the  crack, 
Dussette  suddenly  struck  out  the  large  blunt  wedge  and  the  green  log 
instantly  closed  fast  on  the  hands  of  the  Indians,  and  he  had  four  pris- 
oners good  and  fast. 

'  This  fact  is  not  noted  by  any  previous  narrator,  that  wc  have  seen. — Author. 


Hosted  by  Google 


510   ■  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Dusaette  capered  around  in  great  glee,  shouting  "Now  who's  got  who? 
Guess  we'll  put  off  the  little  game  you  had  fixed  up,  for  a  spell,  anyway. 
You  stay  here,  till  me  get  back."  And  off  he  posted  with  his  gun  and 
axe,  to  the  music  of  the  Indians'  yells  and  curses.  He  came  back  in  a 
short  time  and  made  his  own  terms  for  capitulation  and  release. 

Colonel  Hubert  La  Croix 

Hubert  La  Croix  was  one  of  the  strong  characters  who  made  their 
home  permanently  upon  the  River  Raisin,  after  the  war.  He  was  one  of 
the  most  patriotic  and  active  of  the  French  men  who  early  came  here 
to  identify  themselves  with  the  community  of  white  settlers,  and  was 
welcomed  as  a  valuable  acquisition.  He  rose  to  a  position  of  prominence 
among  his  countrymen,  and  held  the  post  of  colonel  in  the  territorial 
militia.  He  was  the  grandson  of  a  wealthy  and  prominent  citizen  of 
Montreal,  who  bore  the  same  baptismal  name.  The  Montreal  La  Croix 
owned  a  large  and  substantial  "habitation"  on  grounds  located  on  St. 
Jean  de  Baptiste  street,  which  extends  from  Notre  Dame  street  to  the  St. 
Lawrence  river.  The  old  chateau  atili  stands  on  the  same  spot,  a 
massive  and  formidable  stone  structure,  with  walls  three  feet  in  thick- 
ness. The  author  enjoyed  the  privilege  in  the  summer  of  1910  of 
examining  the  old  relic  which  is  described  elsewhere,  and  also  of  inspect- 
ing the  ancient  records  in  the  Seminaire  de  St.  Sulpice,  which  date  back 
to  the  year  1664.  The  form  of  conveyance  by  the  ecclesiastical  authorities 
to  purchasers  or  lessees  of  the  property  in  Montreal  is  the  same  as 
employed  two  centuries  and  a  half  ago,  and  the  same  as  used  in  the  deed 
of  Hubert  La  Croix,  which  is  given  below : 

"Pardevant  Mtre  J.  Bonin,  Notaire  Public  pour  la  Province  de  Qu^tee,  en 
la  Puissance  du  Caoada,  r^dant  et  pratiquant  en  la  Citi  de  Montreal,  en  la,  (lite 
Province,  SoHsaignS: 

' '  Furent  presents  Jlessieinrs  les  EccWBiastiques  du  Seminaire  de  St.Sulpice 
de  Montreal,  residant  en  la  dite  Cite,  Seigneurs  des  Fiefti  et  Seigneuries  de  I'lle 
de  Montr&il  de  St-Siilpice  et  du  Lae  des  Deux-Montagnes,  agissant  par  Measire 
Charles  Lecoq,  Pretre,  Sup^rieur  du  dit  Seminaire,  assifitS  S  I'effet  des  pr&entes 
par  Mesfire  Jean-Antoine  Gaudin,  Ptetre,  Procureur  do  dit  S^minaite,  tons  deux 
&  ce  presents.' ' 

The  old  chateau  in  Montreal,  and  the  large  stjuare  brick  house  built 
by  Hubert  La  Croix  on  the  north  side  of  the  River  Raisin,  in  1817  or 
1818,  being  the  tirst  brick  house  built  in  the  county  are  most  interesting 
landmarks.  For  many  years  it  was  known  as  the  La  Fountain  home  and 
occupied  by  Louis  La  Fountain,  and  at  one  time  by  Mr.  Mathew  Gibson. 
This  house  stands  on  the  eastern  line  of  the  ground  upon  which  was 
fought  the  battle  of  Frenchtown,  and  where  occurred  the  memorable 


It  was  upon  these  premises  that  a  number  of  British  coins  were  found 
which  were  probably  dropped  in  the  snow  by  soldiers  of  the  Porty-first 
Regiment  of  Grenadiers,  who  encamped  there— or  by  the  Canadians.  The 
house  is  sometimes  pointed  out  to  sightseers,  as  having  been  in  the  midst 
of  the  battle,  and  as  being  the  stronghold  in  which  the  wounded,  the 
women,  and  children  were  sheltered  during  the  bloody  scenes  of  that 
January  day  in  1813. 

These  statements  and  descriptions  are  of  course  entirely  incorrect, 
as  there  was  no  brick  house  standing  there  at  the  time.  The  square  open- 
ings in  the  wall  are  also  described  as  the  holes  which  were  made  by  can- 
non balls  fired  from  the  artillery  used  by  the  Canadian  volunteers.  As  a 
matter  of  fact  they  are  the  holes  left  in  the  walls  by  the  masons,  after 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  511 

taking  down  the  scaffolding.  (In  those  days  the  trick  of  laying  up  brick 
walls  from  the  inside  had  not  been  learned.) 

Hubert  La  Croix  eame  to  Frenclitown  from  his  birthplace  in  Jfontreal 
in  the  year  1800,  and  he  resided  here  continuously  the  balance  of  his  life 
which  terminated  in  September,  1827. 

Upon  the  organization  of  the  militia  by  Colonel  John  Anderson, 
under  the  order  of  Lewis  Cass,  the  governor  of  the  territory,  La  Croix' 
name  was  the  first  to  be  enrolled  as  a  private  soldier.  After  the  forma- 
tion o£  the  militia  company,  La  Croix  was  unanimously  chosen  captain, 
continuing  in  command  up  to  the  breaking  out  of  the  War  of  1812.  He 
was  at  Port  Detroit  when  General  Hull  surrendered  that  post,  and  was 
taken  prisoner  by  the  British  under  Brock,  and  taken  to  Maiden,  Canada, 
where  he  was  for  some  time  kept,  with  other  prisoners  on  a  prison  ship, 
afterwards  removed  to  Quebec.  When  the  war  was  ended.  Captain 
La  Croix  returned  to  the  River  Raisin,  and  upon  the  organization  of 
Monroe  county,  in  1817,  he  was  appointed  a  colonel  in  the  militia  and 
first  sherilf  of  the  new  county.  He  was  related  to  the  Navarre  family 
and  the  large  family  of  Roberts,  his  eldest  daughter  being  the  wife  of 
the  late  Antoine  P.  Robert  of  Frenehtown — the  younger  daughter  marry- 
ing James  Navarre,  a  farmer  on  La  Plaisanee  Bay. 

The  La  Croix  Manor  House 

The  manor  house  in  Montreal  is  a  type  of  those  built  by  the  aristo- 
cratic and  wealthy  families  of  the  old  regime.  H  is  constructed  of  the 
same  gray  stone  that  characterizes  all  the  landmarks  of  the  city.  The 
front,  extending  some  sixty  feet,  is  very  plain,  a  row  of  windows  reliev- 
ing the  austerity  of  its  frontage.  It  is  a  house  of  parts,,  and  was  likely 
built  in  installments.  The  original  building  is  entered  by  an  ornate 
doorway,  and  stairs  lead  directly  to  upper  rooms.  The  balustrades,  oi 
handsome  design,  still  remain,  the  solid  oak  offering  resistance  to  the 
wear  of  time,  while  the  curio  fiend  has  not  as  yet  been  allowed  to  despoil 
the  place. 

The  stairway,  broad  and  handsome,  leads  to  the  second  story,  and 
to  the  smaller  garrets  above  that  again.  On  the  first  floor  Hubert  most 
likely  conducted  bis  business.  Here  there  are  two  huge  apartments, 
heavily  shuttered,  and  a  handsome  archway  relieves  the  plainness.  The 
cornices  are  another  exhibition  of  what  the  carpenter  of  Villa  Marie  was 
capable  of,  and  they  are  fine  specimens. 

The  fireplaces  closed  in  modem  times  by  a  sort  of  wooden  shutter, 
bears  finely  carved  panels  which  date  back  through  the  centuries,  while 
flowers  and  edgings  of  intricate  workmanship  add  to  the  general  design. 

The  fireplaces  are  huge,  and  the  glow  of  the  blazing  logs,  no  doubt, 
sufficed  for  light  on  many  a  cold  winter's  night. 

The  walls  of  the  structure  were  built  with  an  eye  to  the  blasts  of 
winter,  and  are  exactly  three  feet  thick,  the  roof  being  tinned,  though 
this  work  was  done  at  a  fairly  recent  date.  On  the  second  story,  accord- 
ing to  the  opinions  of  those  interested  in  the  building,  the  ball  room  of 
the  household  was  situated.  It  is  now  cut  up  into  several  compartments, 
but  there  are  evidences  to  show  that  at  one  time  there  were  no  partition 
walls,  and  here  gay  throngs  danced  in  the  holiday  season. 

The  cellars  are  huge,  and  in  the  northern  part  stood  the  fireplace 
where  the  household  cooking  was  done.  It  was  a  giant  affair,  but 
improvements  necessary  for  the  present  occupants  demanded  that  it  be 
demolished,  and  so  it  was.  The  "corner"  is  still  intact,  however,  and 
lately  a  ventilating  apparatus  was  discovered.    It  is  simply  a  plain  box 


Hosted  by  Google 


512  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

structure  making  an  opening  through  the  massive  wall,  and  allowing 
air,  into  the  kiteheu. 

On  the  lower  end  of  the  house  toward  the  river,  was  later  erected  an 
addition,  the  walls  in  this  instance  being  only  two  feet  thick,  though  the 
addition  was  designed  after  the  original  building,  and  it  would  be 
difficult  to  find  evidences  of  a  later  architecture.  The  other  additions 
that  form  a  rectangle  are  not  as  old  as  the  dwelling  proper,  yet  the  wall 
in  the  northern  side  is  a  giant  afEair,  and  shows  great  strength. 

That  the  present  house  was  preceded  by  a  smaller,  though  stouter 
castie  is  evidenced  by  discoveries  made  by  Mr.  Ponthieu  while  excavating. 
Two  giant  foundations  were  happened  upon,  formed  of  two  walla,  each 
of  which  were  some  six  feet  in  width,  and  as  they  were  not  relative  to  the 
existing  building,  it  was  decided  that  an  earlier  one  existed,  perchance 
a  store  house  for  furs,  for  that  was  the  fashion  of  the  day. 

The  woodwork  throughout  is  of  a  lasting  sort,  oak  predominating, 
and  the  carving  in  all  cases  is  severely  plain  and  characteristic  of  the 
thoroughness  with  which  everything  was  carried  out. 

Through  the  years  following  the  death  of  the  La  Croix  family,  many 
of  Montreal's  elite  are  said  to  have  occupied  the  place,  though  no  records 
can  be  found,  some  of  them  having  been  destroyed  in  the  fire  which 
burned  down  the  first  seminary.  This  is  the  most  interesting  link  that 
connects  Monroe  today,  with  the  people  of  ancient  Montreal  and  New 
France. 

Fei,ix  Metty 

Among  the  early  French  settlers  upon  the  River  Raisin  were  several 
whose  vigorous  constitutions  and  simple  mode  of  life  carried  them  to 
a  venerable  age,  an  unusually  large  number  of  centenarians  having 
passed  nearly  their  whole  lives  in  Monroe  county.  One  of  these  notable 
Frenchmen  was  Felix  Metty,  who  died  here,  almost  upon  the  identical 
spot  upon  which  he  had  lived  for  almost  a  century,  at  the  age  of  one 
hundred  and  two  years. 

The  deceased  was  born  in  Canada,  nearly  opposite  Detroit,  in  the  year 
1756.  And  at  the  period  of  early  manhood  removed  to  Detroit,  where  he 
participated  in  many  of  the  perils  and  sufferings,  incident  to  those  times 
and  to  this  frontier,  until  after  the  war  of  1812,  when  he  removed  to 
Prenchtown  and  there  remained  till  the  day  of  his  death.  The  old 
gentleman  retained  his  vigor  of  body  and  mind  until  about  a  year  before 
his  death,  walking  regularly  from  the  residence  of  his  son,  some  three  or 
four  miles  to  the  Roman  Catholic  church  in  this  city,  of  which  he  had 
always  been  a  devoted  and  faithful  member.  He  was  universally  esteemed 
by  his  neighbors  and  friends,  as  a  strictly  upright  man  in  his  dealings, 
kind  and  humane  in  his  feelings  towards  his  fellow  men. 

John  B.  Sance.aint 

was  one  of  the  earliest  settlers  at  the  River  Raisin,  coming  here  from 
Quebec  of  which  province  of  Canada  he  was  a  native.  His  father, 
Plazet  Sancraint  was  interested  in  establishing  missions  in  connection 
with  the  Jesuits  through  the  northwest,  and  with  his  son  spent  many 
months  planting  missionary  stations  at  Black  Rock,  Fort  Meigs,  Maumee, 
Huron,  on  the  present  site  of  Toledo,  and  at  Gibralter,  having  for  their 
guide  a  converted  Pottawattomie  chief,  Se-go-guen,  This  expedition 
covered  about  a  year  and  a  half.  Mr.  Sancraint  returned  to  Quebec, 
and  from  that  time  was  engaged  as  a  trader  with  the  Indians,  making 
his  annual  trips  from  Quebec  to  Detroit,  his  headquarters.  He  then 
made  the  acquaintance  of  and  married  Miss  Margaret  Soleau  in  the 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTV  513 

j'ear  1785.  Continued  an  Indian  trader  until  1805,  at  whieli  time  he 
was  commissioned  by  the  government  of  the  United  States  post  trader, 
with  headquarters  at  Detroit.  Througli  his  influence  many  of  the  early 
French  settlers  were  rescued  from  the  barl)arity  of  the  Indians.  In 
1801  lie  accompanied  Father  Richard  on  his  missionary  tour  to  the 
Indians  and  l)alf-l)reeds  at  Lake  Huron  and  Lake  Superior.  He  received 
a  commission  from  the  United  States  government  and  assisted  in 
removing  tlic  Indians  west  of  the  Mississippi,  when  he  died  in  the  year 
18;!8. 

Cai't.vin  LuTriEit  IIauvey 

One  of  tlie  earliest  of  the  American  settlers  in  Monroe,  was  Captain 
Luther  Harvey,  an  active,  energetic  and  most  vi'orthy  citizen,  who  died  in 
Monroe  on  Sunday,  September  14,  1878.  {-'aptain  Harvey  was  at  the 
time  of  liis  death  one  of  the  very  few  then  living  who  was  privileged  to 
witness  the  great  naval  battle  on  Lake  Erie  on  September  10,  181;!, 
when  (.,'ommodore  Perry's  notable  victory  over  the  British  fleet,  gave 
Michigan  back  to  the  Americans,  and  practically  ended  the  War  of  1812. 

Captain  Liither  Harvey  was  born  in  JJurliugton,  Vermont,  in  1789, 
removii^  with  his  father's  family  to  the  "Genesee  Flats,"  New  York 
state,  where  they  remained  until  1802,  when  they  removed  to  Buffalo. 
He  remembered  that  Jiuffalo,  at  that  time,  (1802)  bad  hut  five  or  six 
houses,  certainly  not  more  than  a  dozen,  a  portion  of  them  frame  but 
most  of  them  of  logs,  hewed.  One  of  these  buildings  was  a  store  known 
as  the  "Contractors,"  kept  by  one  Tupper,  who  had  charge  of  the 
government  property,  stored  there  for  distribution  among  the  ditferent 
military  posts  scattered  ai'ound  the  great  lakes.  For  this  ])ui'pose  a  small 
government  vessel  named  the  "  Contractor " '  eommanded  by  Captain 
Lee  sailed  once  a  year  on  this  expedition. 

A  British  vessel,  the  "Camden,"  eame  occa3iiimill,v  to  Fort  Erie. 
It  was  onee  driven  down  the  rapids  and  compelled  to  winter  there,  but 
was  released  the  next  spring.  This  vessel  was  soon  afterwards  made  a 
prison  ship  during  the  *var,  nnd  many  American  soldiers  were  impris- 
oned there,  and  very  badly  treated.  He  I'emenibered  the  vessel  bringing 
some  of  the  famous  native  French  ])ears  from  Detroit  on  one  of  her  trips 
and  how  delighted  everyone  was  to  get  this  delicious  fruit. 

As  A  Mail  Caeriek 

About  1806,  Harvey  took  a  contract  under  Postmaster  General 
Granger,  to  carr.v  the  United  States  mail  from  Buffalo  to  Brie,  about 
one  hnndreil  miles,  onee  a  week.  He  sta,yed  one  week  in  Erie  to  meet 
the  mail  from  the  south,  another  week  being  consumed  going  and 
returning  on  his  route.  Thei'C  was  then  a  house  at  Fredonia,  another  at 
Chautauqua.  Cattaraugus  and  Chautauqua  rivers  were  not  bridged,  and 
at  the  latter  there  was  no  I'errj".  In  good  weather  he  went  on  horseback, 
in  had  weather  on  foot,  as  it  was  impossible  for  horses  to  ford  the 
sti'canis  or  to  get  through  the  woods  and  swamps.  Notwithstanding 
these  obstacles  and  dilficulties.  he  never  missed  a  trip  while  he  was  in 
that  sendee.  On  one  occasion,  while  ti-avelling  with  liis  horse,  lie  was 
delayed  and  chased  by  wolves  to  Fredonia.  then  called  by  the  Indian 
name  Canadnway.  The  mail  was  veiy  light,  often  eontHimn^  nothing 
at  all. 

A   MaJ^TIOR  COMiriSSARY 

Pi'ovisions  and  even  necessities  for  Buffalo  and  Erie,  were  then 
obtained  from  Canada,  chiefly  from  Fort  Erie  which  was  an  old  settle- 


Hosted  by  Google 


514  HISTORY  OP  MONEOE  COUNTY 

meiit.  Pork  was  imported  into  Canada  from  Ireland  and  had  a  great 
reputation  for  its  fine  quality.  Hay  was  Drought  over  on  the  iee  in 
winter.  Salt  came  from  the  Saline  district  about  Onondaga,  by  way 
of  Oswego  and  Lake  Ontario,  it  was  hauled  around  the  falls  to  Fort 
Schlosser  three  miles  above,  thence  it  was  shipped  in  boats  to  Erie 
and  distributed  to  the  country  south.  The  boats  used  in  transportation 
were  long  and  heavy,  painted  red  and  capable  of  taking  a  cargo  of  one 
hundred  barrels  of  salt.  They  were  provided  with  sails,  but  were  pro- 
pelled up  Niagara  river  chiefly  by  setting  poles,  and  manned  by  eight 
men.  A  barrel  of  "Pennsylvania  rye"  was  generally  on  tap  in  the 
stern  with  a  convenient  tin  eup,  and  was  the  resort  of  the  boatmen 
whenever,  like  Dame  Gamp,  they  "felt  so  dispozed. "  Whiskey  then 
was  more  common  on  land  than  good  water,  and  sold  for  twelve  and 
one-half  to  twenty  cents  per  gallon  for  the  best,  while  that  luxury  flour 
cost  $40  per  barrel.  There  was  no  commerce  on  the  lakes,  worthy  the 
name,  but  soon  private  enterprises  were  started,  a  small  schooner  called 
the  "Lark"  was  built  and  owned  by  Dr.  Cyreneus  Chapin.  He  was  a 
man  for  the  times,  and  engaged  actively  in  business  enterprises.  There 
was  then  no  harbor  on  Lake  Erie,  nor  were  there  anywhere  piers  or 
otlier  improvements.  The  captain  of  the  Lark  made  several  unsuc- 
cessful attempts  to  get  into  Chautauqua  creek,  which  was  obstructed  by 
reefs.  This  failure  roused  the  ire  of  the  doctor,  who  vowed  in  many 
"strange  oaths,"  to  take  command  of  the  craft  himself  and  run  her  up 
the  river  or  run  her  to  the — place  said  to  be  easy  of  entrance.  He 
undertook  the  feat,  and  by  dint  of  much  maneuvering  and  hard  work 
he  accomplished  it  and  returned  in  safety. 

Mr.  Harvey  remembered  the  building  of  the  first  steamboat  on  the 
lakes,  the  "  Walk-in-the-Water, "  which  was  built  at  Black  Rock  in 
1818.  Her  first  trip  was  to  Detroit,  from  which  she  returned  safely, 
and  started  for  the  second  venture ;  hard  winds  compelled  her  to  anchor 
at  Port  Abino,  some  twenty  miles  from  Buffalo,  where  she  sprung  a 
leak,  attempted  to  reach  the  latter  place,  but  was  driven  upon  the  beach 
instead.    Her  erew  were  saved,  but  the  vessel  went  to  pieces. 

Captain  Harvey  said  that  the  engine,  which  was  a  novel  and  inde- 
scribable affair, was  sold  and  afterwards  went  into  the  "Superior," 
another  boat  built  the  next  year.  In  1810,  Harvey  moved  to  Pennsyl- 
vania, then  to  Ohio,  settling  in  Conneaut,  with  many  others  from  the 
east.  He  remained  there  for  a  few  years,  then  went  a  little  farther 
west  to  Cleveland.  While  living  in  Cleveland,  news  arrived  of  the 
declaration  of  war  with  England  in  the  summer  of  1812.  In  August, 
General  Hull  surrendered  Detroit.  A  call  was  made  by  the  governor 
ef  Ohio  for  troops,  which  were,  with  state  militia  to  be  sent  to  the 
defense  of  the  new  settlements  on  the  frontier.  Harvey  volunteered 
and  joined  the  company  of  Captain  Parker.  Settlers  in  northern  Oliio 
were  very  few  and  scattering;  Cleveland  was  the  merest  nucleus  of  a 
village.  A  wagon  road  from  Erie  led  as  far  as  Huron,  but  west  of 
Cleveland  there  was  no  bridge.  About  the  River  Huron  was  a  tract 
called  the  "fire  lands,"  being  a  donation  by  congress  to  sufferers  by  fire 
in  Connecticut.  Many  settlers  had  gone  on  under  this  benefaction 
sometime  before  and  formed  quite  a  prosperous  settlement.  Near  the 
river  and  in  the  prairies  bordering  it,  there  were  some  pretty  large 
farms. 

On  August  26,  1812,  Captain  Parker's  company  of  108  men,  left 
Cleveland  for  Huron,  to  protect  the  properly  of  the  inhabitants  who 
had  fled  south,  leaving  everything  which  they  could  not  easily  carry, 
including  an  abundance  of  provisions.  At  camp  Avery,  six  miles  from 
the  mouth  of  the  Huron,  the  soldiers  built  a  block  house,  also  one  three 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  515 

miles  above.  From  Huron  to  Sandusky  and  aLong  that  river,  there  was 
nothing  but  one  Indian  trail.  Harvey  remained  with  Captain  Parker  in 
camp  until  the  ensuing  winter  when  with  his  consent,  he  entered  the 
employ  of  Major  Lupper,  a  commissary,  and  was  at  once  detailed  to 
carrying  dispatches  from  Cleveland  to  Fort  Meigs,  on  the  Maumee, 
then  in  command  of  General  Harrison.  He  followed  the  lake  shore 
with  one  man  only  in  company,  by  trail,  sleeping  generally  on  the  ice, 
wrapped  in  his  blankets,  and  ever  on  the  alert  for  lurking  Indians. 
On  his  first  arrival  at  Fort  Meigs,  after  delivering  his  dispatches  to 
General  Harrison,  he  asked  for  food  and  clothing.  The  general  replied : 
"I  can  give  you  pork  and  flour,  but  nothing  more;  we  are  building  the 
fort  and  there  are  no  barracks;  you  see  the  tents  are  all  full."  So,  as 
before,  he  and  his  comrade  camped  upon  the  open  fields,  where  they 
cooked  their  dough  and  pork. 

Despite  Harkison,  Provisions  S.weh 


After  the  trip  to  Fort  Meigs,  in  January,  18i;J,  Harvey  was  employed 
to  take  charge  of  the  ox  teams  used  in  transporting  flour  and  otJier 
supplies  from  Cleveland  to  the  fort,  having  six  yoke  of  oxen  on  the  way 
in  February.  He  was  nearing  Huron  river,  one  day,  when  he  met  an 
express  rider  mounted  on  a  very  good  liorse  going  at  a  very  rapid  pace ; 
he  halted  and  handed  Harvey  a  written  order  from  General  Harrison, 
announcing  the  defeat  of  General  Winchester  at  the  River  Raisin  by  the 
British  and  Indians.  The  enemy,  in  force,  it  stated,  would  soon  be 
down  upon  the  Huron  settlements  and  no  time  miist  be  lost  in  turning 
loose  the  cattle  and  rejoining  the  troops.  Harvey  replied  that  he  should 
do  no  such  thing ;  neither  turn  loose  the  cattle  nor  unload  the  flour  unless 
receipted  for  by  some  responsible  person.  Harvey  then  drove  across  the 
ice  to  the  house  of  a'  Jlr.  Wright,  a  well-to-do  farmer.  This  house  was  a 
substantial  one  of  hewed  logs  and  safely  protected  against  attacks  from 
Indians.  After  much  discussion,  and  consideration  of  the  dilemma  of 
Harvey,  the  farmer  agreed  to  take  the  flour,  about  sixty  barrels,  give 
Harvey  a  receipt  for  them,  storing  them  in  another  log  building  near 
the  house.  Harvey  then  led  the  oxen  back  to  Cleveland,  and  on  a  farm 
secured  a  safe  place  for  them. 

General  Harrison,  when  he  abandoned  Fort  Meigs  had  on  hand  a 
large  quantity  of  pork.  It  had  been  driven  through  to  the  fort  in  the 
live  hog,  from  Kentucky  at  great  labor,  difficulty  and  expense.  These 
hogs  had  been  killed  and  salted  down,  which  together  with  a  large 
supply  of  other  provisions  were  stored  under  sheds  below  tlie  fort.  These 
sheds  General  Harrison  ordered  fired;  this  order  was  obeyed,  and  soon 
the  flames  were  merrily  consuming  the  food  tliat  the  men  would  have 
been  glad  to  have  a  little  later.  After  the  troops  moved  out,  and  had 
reached  some  distance,  a  number  of  Frenchmen  living  in  the  vicinity 
extinguished  the  flames  and  saved  nearly  all  the  provisions. 

Seeing  that  no  Indians  made  their  appearance.  General  Harrison 
and  his  officers  got  over  their  panic  in  three  or  four  days  and  returned 
to  the  fort,  where,  but  for  the  timely  and  prudent  action  of  the  French- 
men, his  army  would  have  found  themselves  in  a  condition  bordering 
on  starvation.  Harvey's  teams  of  oxen  and  their  loads  of  flour  after- 
wards reached  their  destination  in  safety. 

At  the  Battle  of  Lake  Erie 

j\lr.  Harvey,  while  admiring  the  fighting  ciualitiea  of  General  Harri- 
son, and  his  influence  with  his  men,  had  no  such  high  opinion  of  his 


Hosted  by  Google 


516  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

judgment  and  courage  uniler  sudden  i-equirements  of  emei'geucy.  In 
August,  1813,  young  Harvey  with  the  family  were  at  Huron.  The  fleet 
of  Captain  Perry  were  cruising  about  the  islands  in  Lake  Erie,  looking 
for  the  British  fleet  under  Captain  Barclay,  Anally  coming  to  anchor 
between  Cunningham's  island  and  Sandusky.  Anxious  to  see  the  fleet 
at  closer  range,  Harvey  hired  an  old  French  batteau  that  was  scarcely 
seaworthy,  in  which  Colonel  Spauldiug  had  iseaped  with  his  family 
from  Maumee.  On  the  farm  was  a  large  quantity  of  melons,  cucumbers. 
corn,  the  size  of  "roasting  ears,"  beans  and  potatoes;  also  in  the  dairy, 
a  good  supply  of  butter  and  other  eatables;  with  this  generous  assort- 
ment of  provisions  Harvey  determined  to  supply  Perry  and  his  men 
with  or  without  compensation,  depending  upon  circumstances  after  he 
had  boarded  the  fleet.  With  five  or  six  other  young  fellows  who  were 
also  exteremely  anxious  to  see  the  flne  fleet  of  vessels,  loaded  upon  the 
batteau  all  that  she  could  safely  carrj-  and  started.  It  proved  a  most 
timely,  profitable  and  welcome  expedition.  Not  a  person  from  shore  had 
visited  the  fleet,  and  all  were  ignorant  that  a  settlement  existed  iu  that 
vicinity* — morco'^'er  they  were  almost  destitute  of  provisions.  The  boat 
was  allowed  to  come  to  the  side  of  the  flagship  "Lawrence,"  and  the 
purser  took  possession  of  the  cargo  and  paid  Harvey  liberally  for  it, 
siiui  fold  liiiu  to  bring  as  much  more  as  he  could  handle  on  the  same 
terms.  Expressing  a  desire  to  see  the  young  commodore  (then  captain) 
he  was  introduced  and  spent  a  few  very  proud  moments  iu  conversation. 
Haj.'vev  probably  remembered  this  event  more  clearly  than  anv  in  his 
life. 

Another  cargo  of  the  welcome  farm  produce  was  prepared  and 
satisfactorily  delivered  to  the  waiting  boats,  anchored  between  Pnt-in- 
Bay  and  West  Sister  Islands.  This  A-as  the  scene  of  the  conflict,  and 
Captain  IJarvey  describes  the  appearance  of  the  waters  after  the 
battle  as  strewn  with  debris  of  the  shattered  vessels,  broken  spars,  blood 
stained  matresses  and  clothing,  and  other  fragments,  while  the  wrecked 
hulls  of  the  British  vessels  showed  the  effect  of  the  murderous  broad- 
sides which  Perry  had  poured  into  them.  The  British  flagship  "Detroit 
and  the  "Queen  Charlotte"  lay  close  together,  the  shrouds  of  the  former 
cut  to  pieces,  and  hanging  like  vines  about  her  foremast;  the  masts 
were  all  shot  away  and  the  rudder  also.  The  "Lawrence"  was  prac- 
tically a  hospital,  where  the  wounded  of  both  sides  were  cared  for  by 
British  and  American  surgeons.  The  destruction  was  awful,  and  the 
loss  of  life  dreadful.  Harvey  saw  the  action  from  a  distance  and 
describes  it  as  something  terrible.  Perry  was  on  one  of  the  gunboats  in 
great  distress  at  the  loss  of  so  many  brave  officers  and  men. 

At  the  last  visit  of  Harvey  to  the  fleet,  after  the  battle,  Commodore 
Perry,  requested  him  to  pilot  a  large  boat,  carryuig  a  hundred  Ken- 
tucky soldiers  to  the  Canada  shore  and  thence  up  to  Maiden.  Harvey 
pleaded  his  ignorance  of  the  Canadian  coast,  which  he  had  never  visited 
and  also  the  anxiety  of  his  family  at  his  prolonged  absence,  but  the 
commodore  would  accept  no  excuse  or  plea,  and  compliance  became  a 
duty.  Upon  landing  at  Maiden  which  had  been  the  headquarters  of  the 
British  from  whence  they  had  retreated,  the  men  fired  and  destroyed 
the  house  of  Colonel  Elliott,  the  Indian  agent,  whom  they  considered 
mainly  instrumental  together  with  one  Simon  Gurty  in  the  horrible 
masgacre  at  the  River  Raisin  in  the  January  previous. 

Captain  Harvey  went  to  Detroit  from  Maiden,  and  describes  it  as 
a  very  disagreeable,  dirty  little  place,  built  mostly  of  log  and  lilock 
houses;  the  troops  encamped  along  the  street  (now  Jefferson  avenue). 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  5l7 

He  saw  this  street  plowed  for  the  first  time  preparatory  to  grading.  In 
1815,  the  whole  family  removed  to  Monroe,  this  was  two  years  before 
the  county  was  organized.  Here  Mr.  Harvey  settled  and  opened  a 
tavern.  His  first  "Fourth  of  July"  in  his  new  home,  was  spent  in  a 
manner  i|«ite  different  from  the  usual  custom.  The  men  and  boys  of  the 
settlement  spent  the  day  in  gathering  up  the  bleached  bones  of  the 
victims  of  the  massacre  of  two  years  previous.  They  were  scattered  all 
about  the  wooded  banks  of  the  Baisin  and  over  an  area  of  a  mile  or  more, 
as  far  south  of  the  river  as  Plum  creek.  Tomahawks,  cannon  balls, 
muskets,  bayonets,  soldiers  caps  and  all  manner  of  equipment  were 
picked  up,  which  had  been  overlooked  by  the  savages.  The  bones  were 
gathered  and  placed  in  large  boxes  and  buried  in  a  lot  on  Monroe 
street,  by  Mr.  Harvey  and  his  neighbors.  Mr.  Harvey's  pursuit  in 
1817  to  1821  was  largely  with  the  lake  shipping  interest,  owning  or 
sailing  several  sloops  and  schooners.  No  man  living  in  Monroe  county, 
enjoyed  the  respect  and  confidence  of  his  fellow  citizens  to  a  greater 
degree  than  Captain  Luther  Harvey. 

General  Levi  y.  Husri'iiREV 

Oenerai  Humphrey  was  one  of  the  early  pioneers  from  the  statu  of 
Vei'mont.  He  was  a  man  of  large  frame,  six  feet  or  more  in  height,  and 
of  impressive  appearance,  who  identified  himself  very  actively  with  the 
business  and  political  movements  of  Monroe.  He  was  landlord  for  a 
few  years  of  the  Exchange,  the  "big"  hotel,  and  later,  when  the  large 
brick  structure  was  built  by  the  business  men  of  Monroe  for  a  hotel, 
which  is  now  the  "Hubble  block"  on  Washington  street,  he  was  the 
first  landlord  and  the  house  was  named  the  Humphrey  House.  General 
Humphrey  gained  considerable  notoriety  in  connection  with  the  Toledo 
war,  in  which  he  took  part;  also  during  the  construction  of  the  Southern 
Railroad,  when  two  factions  were  bitterly  contending  for  supremacy; 
one  of  them  was  led  by  General  Humphrey  and  the  other  by  R.  M.  Mor- 
rison; betweeji  these  parties  occasional  encounters  made  lively  incidents 
in  business  circles,  but  politics  was  the  game  that  the  general  liked  to 
play,  and  he  won  quite  a  following. 

A  local  friend  or  enemy  would  now  and  then  "drop  into  poetry," 
on  the  theme,  and  we  find  in  an  old  newspaper  of  the  day  the  following, 
as  a  sample  stanza  dedicated  to  the  modern  Talleyrand : 

Talleyrand  the  great,  the  grand, 
Talleyrand   the  dickerer,  /( 

For  him  we'll  either  fall  or  stand. 
As  long  as  he's  the  liquorer. 

General  Humphrey  was  given  the  sobriquet  of  Talleyrand  because  of 
his  suave  manner  and  other  characteristics.  It  may  be  stated  in  this 
connection,  that  whatever  he  might  have  had  to  do  with  "liquoring" 
others,  he  was  a  very  temperate  man  himself,  seldom  taking  liquor  in 
any  form.  His  daughter,  Miss  Annette  Humphrey,  was  a  very  agreeable 
and  accomplished  -woman,  most  popular  among  all  the  young  women  of 
the  city.  She  married  Jacob  L.  Green,  a  lawyer  of  Monroe,  who  subse- 
quently became  adjutant  general  on  General  Custer's  staff,  and  after 
the  war  was  connected  with  the  Connecticut  Mutual  Life  Insurance 
Company,  of  which  corporation  he  became  the  president.  His  death  oc- 
curred in  Hartford   Connecticut, 


Hosted  by  Google 


518  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Henry  Disbrow,  Pioneer 

Henry  Disbrow  was  one  of  the  earliest  American  pioneers  to  reaeh 
Monroe,  and  was  endowed  witli  the  qualities  that  at  once  gave  him 
prominence  among  men  who  appreciated  not  only  physical  strength 
and  great  powers  of  endurance,  but  the  higher  mental  and  moral  quali- 
ties that  proved  sueh  pronounced  factors  in  the  building  of  govern- 
ments and  communities  in  the  midst  of  the  howling  wildernesses  of  the 
great  "Northwest  Territory."  Henry  Disbrow  was  that  kind  of  man. 
He  was  born  in  Trenton,  New  Jersey,  on  the  ninth  day  of  July,  1773, 
where  he  passed  his  boyhood,  and  received  his  early  education.  He 
married  Miss  Sarah  Anderson  on  May  30,  1794,  in  his  native  town,  who 


D  Mite  Henry  Disbrow 
(From  a  dagucireotjpel 

bore  him  four  children,  one  son  and  three  daughters.  The  family  re- 
moved to  Dayton,  Kentucky,  where  the  son,  Henry  V.  Disbrow,  was  born. 
He  entered  upon  commercial  pursuits  at  an  early  day,  and  at  the  time 
of  the  declaration  of  war  between  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain 
in  1812,  was  trading  between  Sandusky  and  Detroit,  commanding  a 
vessel  loaded  with  provisions  bound  to  the  latter  place.  He  preserved 
a  diary  of  this  particular  trip,  which  is  a  graphic  description  of  an 
historic  voyagt.      It  is  as  follows 

rMRA.tT    1   M.M    DlAR\    CF    HENBI    DISEROU 
June   29tti,    ISIL 

"Received  the  new«i  of  tlie  declaration  of  nir  between  the  United  "^Itates  and 
Great  Britain  (at  Sandiishej )  and  on  the  fiist  )ai  of  Tiily  entered  in  the  service  of 
the  United  States  and  took  on  board  the  boat  Dolfin  of  Sandnake*  as  passenger,  Eev. 
Wm.  Hughes  of  Dellanare  Chaplin  of  the  army  under  General  Hull  o(  Detroit.  Set 
sai!   the  same  day  for  that  port    July  4th    eame  m  sight  thp  British  Ship    if  ivar 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  519 

mounting  24  nine  pound  tiniionarle  Sailed  in  site  of  her  the  wbtle  day  with  a 
very  lite  brease  alout  12  o  eloek  lay  to  under  coier  of  an  island  (the  'Midle 
Sister")  She  passed  within  ^^  mile  of  us  when  lying  heie  She  stood  on  for 
Maiden,  the  wind  coming  a  head  She  came  to  in  the  mouth  of  Detroit  riier 
about  sundown  About  an  hour  after  this  time  ne  pas'-ed  her  about  one  mile  to  the 
leeward  and  laj  to  on  account  of  the  wind  being  ahead  Jul}  5tb  at  break  of  day 
the  wind  came  tare  we  hoisted  sail  and  run  up  the  Detroit  river  a  short  distance 
the  wind  heading  her  «e  were  again  obliged  to  lay  too  under  cover  of  Hickorj  Island 
near  the  American  Shore  where  deneral  Hull  s  Arme>  of  about  twenty  seien  hun 
driad  men  had  passed  about  one  hour  before  Here  tbe  Beverend  Mr  Hughs  & 
his  lady  expressed  some  anxiety  to  join  the  Armey  was  landed  at  the  big  rock, 
as  our  Situation  nas  rather  disagreeable  laying  nithin  about  two  miles  of  all  the 
British  force  in  this  Country  consisting  of  si^  armed  vessels  250  reguHrs,  300  Malitn 
and  about  400  Indians  and  only  Stx  men  on  board  my  Small  boat  including  mj^elf 
We  kept  a  stnct  watch  the  whole  night  expecting  e^ery  Moment  an  attack  from  Indians 
that  were  on  an  Island  about  one  mile  from  us  and  was  almost  contmuely  shout 
ing  the  war  whoop  in  our  ears  we  passed  the  night  nithout  any  other  interruption 
The  next  mornin  being  the  5th  of  July  about  ten  o  cloik  the  wind  tame  fare 
for  Detroit  (the  brig  Hunter  Tommander  Capt  Bulett  Cohow  was  watching  our 
menuiers  (as  well  as  we  his)  hauled  out  m  the  middle  of  the  rner  for  the  purpose 
of  attacking  ns  as  we  patsed  We  hoisted  Sale  in  order  to  run  by  the  brig  at  all 
ha'-^enls  or  perish  in  the  attempt  We  arrived  at  Detroit  about  4  o  clock  the  same 
da\  where  General  Hull  had  just  arived  with  his  army  consisting  of  about  27 
hundred  men  which  crossed  the  Detroit  riier  on  the  12th  tnd  hoisted  American  tlig 
m  Canada,  threw  up  breastworks  and  built  a  small  garrison  which  was  evacuated 
again  on  12th  of  Augs  and  the  whole  force  rectosseil  the  nier  to  Ft  Detroit  on  the 
15  the  fort  of  Detroit  was  summoned  to  surrmder  by  Gener  Brock  the  commander 
m  Chief  of  his  Bnttanic  majestj  's  forces  at  Fort  Maiden  and  on  the  same  day  the 
mas'acre  at  bhuago  or  Fort  I>erhourn  took  place  16  the  Fort  Detroit,  surrendered 
a  force  of  about  twenty  fiye  hundriad  effective  men,  about  40  peaces  of  Cannon  11  of 
which  were  24  pounders  7  of  which  were  well  mounted  and  a  ier>  large  quantity  of 
ammunition  of  all  kinds  to  Gen  Brock  who  had  under  his  commind  about  300  reg 
ulars  400  mititia  and  300  Indiana  and  on  the  22  of  January  lfiI3  General  Win 
(hcster's  dnision  consisting  of  about  750  men  were  defeated  at  the  Riier  Basin  by 
about  2  000  Brittish  and  Indians,  under  the  command  of  Cols  Procter  and  St 
George  The  British  took  262  prisoners  all  the  wounded  that  cold  not  travel  were 
tomahawked  by  the  Indians  The  Indians  took  a  great  many  prisoners  (40  or  50) 
whilst  the  British  lost  about  150  killed  and  100  wounded  (principally  regulars) 
The  American  citizens  of  Detroit  purchased  prisoneta  for  between  50  and  100  dols 
eaib  ami  made  them  as  comfortable  as  po'sable,  the  British  took  them  from  the 
Americans  and  took  them  to  Sandwitth  where  we  saw  them  no  more  The  Indians 
Defeated  at  Massassinwa  on  the  17  and  18th  of  December  the  Americans  lost  S  killed 
40  wounded      The  Indnns  lost  32  dead  on  the  field  a  number  of  towns  burnt  by  the 

\[r  Disbrow  left  his  home  m  Kentuckj,  expecting  to  be  ab&ent  on 
this  trip  about  three  weeks  but  did  not  return  foi  more  than  two  jears, 
haiing  been  taken  pi isonei  in  Sandwich  Canada  opposite  Detroit  while 
visiting  Ma  wife,  who  was  a  guest  of  Major  Caldwell's  family  at  their 
residence,  in  that  place.  Mr.  Kinzie  was  captured  at  the  same  time,  and 
with  Mr.  Disbrow  was  placed  under  guard  of  a  party  of  Indians.  Mr. 
Disbrow  was  soon  released,  but  Mr.  Kinzie  was  sent  on  to  Montreal,  in 
irons  and  imprisoned. 

lienry  Disbrow  was  by  profession  a  civil  engineer,  and  was  so 
engaged  in  Monroe ;  in  1817  he  platted  the  village,  and  prepared  a  large 
map  which  is  still  in  existence,  and  in  the  possession  of  the  author  of 
this  history.  It  is  a  most  interesting  old  relic  of  the  busy  days,  embody- 
ing the  elastic  ideas  of  its  founders,  when  it  was  expected  that  Monroe 
would  certainly  become  the  metropolis  of  the  great  west,  witli  the  "City 
of  Brest,"  as  a  close  second.  There  was  no  wagon  bridge  across  the 
river  at  that  time  except  at  Monroe  street,  a  foot  bridge  being  the  only 
other  means  of  crossing ;  this  was  located  at  Macomb  street.  The  wagon 
road  to  La  Plaisance  Bay  is  shown  as  starting  from  the  intersection  of 
Sixth  and  Scott  streets.  The  town  «'as  platted  and  laid  out  into  streets 
and  city  lots,  eastward,  to  Lake  Erie,  portions  of  which  are  marked  as 
"wet  pasture" — of  course  no  marsh  appeared!     The  names  of  owners 


Hosted  by  Google 


520  HISTORY  OF  MONEOE  COUNTY 

appear,  moluding  those  of  well  known  men  of  that  day,  "A_E.  Wing, 
Geo.  B.  Harleston,  Nadean,  Navarre,  Bohert,  McVikar,  Godltov,  Jjaw- 
rence,  0.  Johnson,  Hatch  and  others."  _^ 

Anderson  street  was  then  known  as  "Bead  to  Detroit  with  a  large 
tract  on  the  west  side  of  this  road  marked ;  "Catholic  Church  Lands  ■ 
and  on  the  east  aide  of  tlie  road  appear  the  names  of  C.  Noble,  Joliii 
Anderson,  etoi  Elm  avenue  was  "  H.iyer  road."  The  bloek  ot  chtircli 
land  seems  to  have  extended  north  for  eight  blocks  or  more ;  beyond  that 
it  was  "commons,"  or  open  country.  All  the  eity  streets  were  named 
as  at  present,  running  north  and  south,  and  those  running  east  and  west 
being  numbered.  In  the  marsh  there  is  seen  a  .|iiite  large  liody  ot  water 
marked  "Shallow  Lake."  Mr.  Disbrow  was  also  engaged  m  mercantile 
pursuits,  and  occupied  a  large  store  on  Front  street,  in  what  was  then 
known  as  the  "Disbrow  Block  "-this  was  also  the  block  in  which  was 
afterwards  established  the  "Merchants  and  Mechanics  Bank.  Mr. 
Disbrow  is  spoken  of  by  his  contemporaries  as  a  man  ol  great  strength 
ot  character,  wonderful  force  and  industry,  greatly  esteemed  in  the  city 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  church  in  which  he  was  ordained 
on  elder  in  1818.  He  occupied  for  many  years,  as  a  residence,  the 
Macomb  Street  House,  which  he  had  purchased  before  its  completion. 
Mr  Disbrow's  death  occurred  in  Monroe,  July  7,  1855,  four  years  prior 
to  that  of  his  wife.  Their  children  were  Henry  V.  Disbrow,  who  died 
in  Galesburg,  Illinois;  Achsah,  who  married  Colonel  Green  of  Kentucky; 
Elizabeth,  who  was  bom  in  Kentucky,  December  16,  1796,  and  married 
Colonel  Oliver  Johnson,  at  the  Elver  Raisiu  in  1818 ;  and  Mary  B  who 
was  born  in  Dayton,  Ohio,  February  13,  1809,  and  came  to  Monroe 
when  a  young  girl,  with  others  of  the  family,  making  the  entire  lourney 
on  horseback;  she  was  married  to  Thomas  G.  Cole,  January  27,  1828, 
and  died  in  the  home  where  she  had  spent  all  her  married  life.  Of  the 
children  now  living  are  Mrs.  Sarah  E.  Raynor  of  New  York  city,  Mrs. 
Eliia  Armitage,  Mrs.  Harriet  Tryon,  Mrs.  John  M.  Bulkley,  and  Henry 
T.  Cole,  who  reside  in  Monroe.  Mrs.  Cole  was  a  member  of  the  first 
Presbyterian  church,  having  united  with  that  society  in  January,  18.!,i. 

Colonel  Oliver  Johnson 
Probably  no  man  among  the  early  American  settlers  on  the  River 
Raisin  was  more  active  in  the  affairs  of  Monroe,  during  the  formative 
period  of  its  history,  nor  whose  influence  in  the  business  and  religious 
activities  of  that  time  continued  to  be  more  distinctly  felt,  durmg  the 
stirring  events  which  followed,  in  the  upbuilding  of  the  community  in 
which  he  had  made  his  home,  than  Oliver  Johnson.  Born  at  Harrington, 
in  the  state  of  Connecticut,  on  February  29,  1784,  of  New  England 
ancestry,  he  inherited  the  positive  and  staunch  principles,  the  sturdy 
religious  character  and  the  business  acumen  which  were  the  marked 
characteristics  of  that  remarkable  race.  He  was  one  of  eleveu  chil- 
dren born  to  Robert  and  Sarah  Blake  Johnson,  ail  of  whom  reached 
maturity,  and  were  found  in  various  pursuits  in  New  England.  Colonel 
Johnson  came  to  Monroe  soon  after  the  close  of  the  War  of  1812,  and  be- 
came deeply  interested  in  the  struggling  new  town,  then  just  emerging 
from  the  clouds  of  misfortune  which  darkened  its  beginnings— and  at 
once  identified  himself  with  every  effort  that  was  being  made  to  improve 
the  immense  natural  advantages  of  location,  which  he  was  not  slow  to 
discover,  and  which  he  felt  certain  would  place  Monroe  conspicuously 
upon  the  map.  He  at  once  made  judicious  investments  in  real  estate, 
and  commenced  the  building  of  a  home.     In  1818  he  purchased  from 


Hosted  by 


Google 


Father  of  Charles  Greene  Johnson  and  grandfather  of  Kate  Eli 


Hosted  by 


Google 


522  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

the  original  owner,  Jos.  Loraiiger,  a  lot  on  the  comjr  of  Front  and 
Washington  streets  and  erected  the  first  brick  residence  in  that  portion 
of  the  town,  which  he  occupied  for  five  years,  when  he  purchased  the 
lot  on  First  street,  fronting  the  public  square,  east  of  the  court  house, 
and  upon  it  built  a  large  frame  dwelling,  which  still  stands  on  ita 
original  site,  and  is  owned  and  occupied  by  his  granddaughter,  Mrs. 
Rufus  E.  Phinney.  This  was  the  residence  of  Colonel  Johnson  until  his 
death  on  January  18,  1868. 

On  the  twenty-third  of  July,  1818,  Oliver  Johnson  was  married  to 
Eliza,  daughter  of  Henry  Disbrow,  sister  of  the  late  Mrs.  Thos.  G. 
Cole.  The  ceremony  was  performed  by  Rev.  John  Monteith,  English 
preacher  at  Detroit,  who  signed  the  marriage  certificate  as  John  Mon- 
teith, "Bishop  of  Detroit."  (Of  course  there  was  no  bishop  of  Detroit, 
and  Rev.  John  Monteith  was  a  Presbyterian  clergyman,  the  first,  prob- 
ably, who  ever  preached  in  Michigan.)  In  the  records  of  the  First  Pres- 
byterian church  of  Monroe,  under  date  of  February  17,  1821,  is  this 
entry:  "Sermon  by  Rev.  John  Monteith;  church  meeting  after  sermon, 
voted  to  receive  Oliver  Johnson  and  Mrs.  Desire  "West  as  members  of  this 
church,  in  full  communion."  Also  on  October  3,  1825,  this  interesting 
family  incident:  "Mr.  0.  Johnson's  infant  child  was  christened  (Eliza- 
beth), before  sermon  in  the  afternoon  by  the  Rev.  Stephen  Frontis." 
Colonel  Johnson  was  elected  an  elder  in  the  Presbyterian  church  of 
Monroe  previous  to  1830,  and  continued  until  his  death,  a  valuable  and 
discreet  adviser  and  loyal  supporter  of  the  cause  in  this  part  of  the 
country.  He  was  a  merchant  as  early  as  1825,  and  occupied  the  brick 
building  which  he  originally  built  for  a  residence  on  the  present  site  of 
the  First  National  Bank.  The  old  structure  which  was  a  substantial 
brick,  was  remodeled  many  times,  and  occupied  for  many  purposes,  be- 
ing finally  destroyed  by  fire  in  January,  1868.  His  store  was  the  largest 
in  the'  town,  and  an  extensive  trade  was  carried  on  in  furs — which  was 
the  principal  inedium  of  exchange  in  those  days ;  and  formed  a  large  pro- 
portion of  the  exports  from  Monroe,  for  many  years.  Oliver  Johnson 
was  averse  to  mingling  in  politics  and  never  held  but  one  public  oifiee, 
which  was  by  appointment,  as  judge  of  probate,  by  the  governor  of  the 
territory ;  notwithstanding,  he  was  most  active  in  all  public  affairs,  and 
prominent  in  the  councils  of  the  Whig  party,  and  one  of  the  original 
founders  of  the  Republican  party  at  Jackson,  Iklichigan.  He  was 
elected  a  presidential  elector  in  1856,  on  the  Fremont  ticket.  Mrs. 
Eliza  Disbrow  Johnson,  wife  of  Colonel  Johnson,  was  one  of  the  pioneers 
of  the  River  Raisin,  bom  at  Dayton,  Kentucky,  and  as  a  young  girl,  with 
her  family  made  the  journey  to  Monroe,  in  1817,  on  horseback,  and  re- 
sided with  her  father's  family  on  the  Stewart  farm  in  Monroe  until  her 
marriage  to  Colonel  Johnson  in  1818.  Mrs.  Johnson  was  one  of  the  orig- 
inal small  number  of  twenty  which  founded  the  First  Presbyterian 
church  of  Monroe,  and  which  was  organized  by  Rev.  John  Monteith  on 
the  12th  of  January,  1820,  "in  Colonel  Johnson's  brick  house,"  as  the 
record  states.  She  was  an  active  member  of  the  church  and  active  in  all 
its  affairs,  her  home  was  the  place  where  all  visiting  ministers  and  church 
people  were  entertained.  Mrs.  Johnson  died  in  the  home  which  she  had 
made  so  notable  at.  the  advanced  age  of  eighty -seven. 

Major  Gebshom  T.^intor  Rulkle? 

Major  Bulkley  was  born  in  Colchester,  Connecticut,  March  8,  1781. 
The  founder  of  the  Bulkley  family  in  America,  and  the  distinguished 
ancestor  of  the  sub.ieet  of  this  sketch  was  Rev.  Peter  Bulkley,  B.  D., 

who  came  from  England  with  his  young  wife  Grace  Clictwood,  to  Cam- 


Hosted  by  Google 


1  by  Google 


524  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

bridge,  Massachusetts,  in  1634.  Peter  Bulkley  was  a  staunch  Puritan, 
though  his  father,  Doctor  Edward  Bulkley  was  a  prominent  clergyman 
of  the  Church  of  England  and  a  distinguished  minister  of  the  large 
parish  of  Odell,  where  the  beautiful  stone  edifice  in  which  he  preached, 
still  stands.  Reverend  Peter  Bulkley  built  at  Concord,  Massachusetts, 
where  he  settled  in  1635,  -the  fourth  Protestant  church  in  the  colonies 
from  his  own  private  means,  and  aftenvards  sustained  it  for  a  long  time 
in  the  same  manner. 

Gershom  T.  Bulkley,  removed  from  Colchester,  Connecticut,  to  Wil- 
liamstown,  Berkshire  county,  Massachusetts,  the  seat  of  Williams  College, 
where  he  married  Julia  A.  Kellogg,  a  daughter  of  Judge  Kellogg,  one 
of  the  leading  professional  men  of  the  county.  He  was  here  actively 
engaged  in  farming,  manufacturing  and  mercantile  pursuits.  Though 
not  a  politician,  nor  a  seeker  after  political  preferments  in  public 
affairs,  he  served  his  county  and  district  faithfully  when  called  upon. 
He  was  for  a  few  years  a  representative  in  the  legislature  of  Massa- 
chusetts, and  received  the  commendation  of  his  fellow  citizens.  A 
number  of  other  civil  appointments  were  conferred  upon  him,  two 
commissions  from  presidents  of  the  United  States  being  among  the 
honorable  recognition  of  his  public  services  in  Massachusetts  and  Michi- 
gan. Major  Bulkley  was  ever  an  ardent  friend  and  supporter  of 
Williams  College,  and  contributed  of  his  means  and  infiuence  liberally, 
at  times  when  the  skies  were  dark  with  this  now  famous  and  prospei-ous 
college.  Upon  the  declaration  of  war  with  England  by  the  United 
States,  in  1812,  he  volunteered  his  services  in  the  defense  of  his  country 
on  the  northern  frontier.  He  was  eommissoned  by  President  James 
Madison  a  major  of  cavalry,  recruited  all  the  men  of  his  command  in 
his  own  county,  and  served  with  them,  so  long  as  their  services  were 
required.  The  nearness  of  the  Canadian  border,  and  the  activity  of 
military  operations  in  that  vicinity  rendered  this  service  highly  valuable 
and  necessary. 

After  the  declaration  of  peace  with  England,  the  military  forces  were 
disbanded.  Shortly  after  this  he  was  appointed  postmaster  at  Williams- 
town,  which  office  he  held  until  his  removal  to  Michigan  in  1833.  Arriv- 
ing in  Monroe,  with  his  family,  which  was  then  an  ambitious  village  of 
the  territory,  he  at  once  engaged  in  business  and  thoroughly  identified 
himself  with  the  business  interests  and  entered  actively  into  the  public 
and  private  enterprises  of  the  town.  There  were  many  other  Massa- 
chusetts men  among  the  new  arrivals,  and  with  one  of  these  from 
Williamstown,  Mr.  Daniel  Noble,  he  formed  a  copartnership  in  the 
mercantile  business,  their  store  at  first  being  located  on  the  west  side  of 
Washington  street,  the  site  of  the  building  of  the  old  First  National 
Bank,  but  afterwards  in  a  large  frame  building  on  the  southwest  comer 
of  Front  and  Monroe  streets.  This  building  was  destroyed  by  fire  in 
1875,  while  occupied  as  a  store  by  Gershom  Bulkley,  a  son.  Major 
Bulkley  became  deeply  interested  in  the  extensive  harbor  and  canal 
projects  to  promote  the  commercial  interests  of  Monroe.  He  was  one  of 
the  commissioners  chosen  to  visit  Washington  in  the  interests  of  the  city, 
in  connection  with  the  improvements  in  the  harbor,  and  with  Hon.  D.  A. 
Noble  and  others  was  also  instrumental  in  securing  funds  necessary  for 
the  completion  of  this  work.  The  permanent  organization  of  the  canal 
commission  was  effected  in  1844,  and  at  the  first  election  of  officers  the 
following  were  chosen:  President,  Gershom  T.  Bulkley;  secretary,  Moses 
B.  Savage ;  treasurer,  Norman  R.  Haskell ;  acting  commissioner,  John 
Bureh.  Major  Bulkley  was  reelected  for  two  successive  terms.  Alpheus 
S'elch,  George  W.  Strong,  Harry  V.  Mann,  M.  B.  Savage  and  other 


Hosted  by 


Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  525 

citizens  serviug  witli  him.  lie  ivas  without  solicitation  oii  his  part, 
appointed  by  President  Andrew  Jaekson,  receiver  of  the  United  States 
land  office  in  Monroe,  this  being  one  of  tlie  three  land  offices  in  the 
state,  the  others  being  located  in  Detroit  and  White  Pigeon.  The  sales 
at  the  Monroe  office  exceeded  those  of  both  the  othei-s  combined.  His 
first  clerk  in  this  office  was  Isaac  P.  Cliristiancy,  who  was  afterwards  an 
eminent  jurist  of  the  state,  and  senator  from  Michigan,  sueceeiling 
Zachariah  (^hiindJer.  The  building  used  as  the  lajid  office  was  a  small 
one  on  the  south  side  of  tlie  publie  siiiiure  adjoining  the  court  house. 
In  1845  Major  Bulklc.v  was  elected  recorder  of  tlie  city  of  Monroe,  suc- 
ceeding Hon.  David  A.  Noble,  and  reelected  the  following  year. 

Major  Bulklcy  was  a  itieiiiber  o1:  the  I'^irst  Presbyterian  eluii-ch  of 
Moni-oe,  uniting  witii  that  S(>eiety  April  IS),  1839,  the  eldei^s  being 
(.'olonel  Oliver  .lohnson.  Charles  Noble,  Dr.  Harry  Conaut,  and  Colonel 
John  Anderson.  The  pastor  at  that  time  was  Rev.  Conway  P.  "Wing. 
He  was  the  father  of  ten  children,  sis  sons  and  four  daughters,  all  of 
whom  with  his  widow  survived  him.  Their  names  were  as  follows: 
Henry  Chester,  Oershom,  Mareia  A.,  Eliza.  Caroline  A.,  Edward  "W., 
Charles  Sabin,  Georpe  Francis,  and  John  ileClelland,  none  of  whom, 
except  the  last  named,  are  living.  He  died  in  IVionroe  in  1862  after  a 
bri(^f  illness,  and  was  buried  in  the  family  lot  in  Woodland  cemetery. 

The  following  tribute  to  Major  Biilkley  was  written  by  Judge  John 
Logiin  Cbipman,  the  editor  of  the  Detroit  Free  Prcn.'i  at  the  time  of  his 
(leatli.  ;nid  appeared  in  the  editorial  columns  of  that  paper  in  October, 
1H62:  ■■The  Monroe  papers  report  the  death,  after  a  short  illness  in 
that  city,  of  Major  Oershoni  T.  Bulkley,  an  old  and  well-known  citizen 
of  this  state,  at  the  advanced  age  of  eighty  years.  Few  men  were  more 
universally  esteemed  by  those  who  knew  him  than  Major  Bulkley.  He 
inis  a  prominent  resident  of  Williarastown,  in  Massachusetts,  and  lived 
in  that  state,  we  believe,  until  when  he  went  to  iionroe.  lie  served  his 
country  in  the  War  of  1812  as  a  Major  of  Cnvaliy  on  the  frontier,  was 
afterwards  a  large  manufacturer  in  his  native  state  and  at  one  time  a 
member  of  her  legislature.  In  Michigan  he  held  various  publie  positions, 
among  others  that  of  register  of  the  United  States  laud  office.  He  was  a 
generous,  liberal  and  charitable  gentleman — one  of  that  class  of  men  who 
came  on  the  stage  of  action  in  this  country  just  after  the  Revolution,  and 
who  chei'ished  witii  reverential  affection  the  memory  and  the  principles 
of  the  fathers  of  the  repnblie.  His  life  covered  nearly  the  entire  period 
from  the  day  of  the  immoi'tal  declaration  of  his  country's  independence 
down  to  the  day  of  his  deatli.  He  may  literally  be  said  to  have  seen  the 
birth  and  the  infancy  of  this  great  nation.  God  grant  that  the  struggle 
amid  which  he  died  may  not  be  the  premonition  of  her  destruction.  It 
is  at  least  a  sad  reflection  that  one  who  lived  at  the  birth  of  the  con- 
stitution lived  to  Mitness  the  efforts  to  overthrow  it." 

tiAi'TAiN  A.  D.  Perkins 

John  Perkins  the  first  settler  of  the  Perkins  family  in  this  country, 
was  born  about  1590,  in  Gloucestershire,  England.  He  brought  his  wife 
and  five  children  with  him  to  America.  One  of  their  fellow  passengers 
was  the  afterward  famous  divine,  Rev.  Roger  Williams.  They  were 
ill  time  to  celebrate  the  first  Thanksgiving  Day  ever  kept  in  America. 

John  Perkins  was  prominent  in  the  affairs  of  the  colony  and  lived 
at  Ipswich.  His  will  is  still  extant.  Some  of  his  land  bordered  a  brook 
called  by  the  curious  name  "  Labor-In- Vain. "  Members  of  the  Perkins 
family  served  their  countrv  in  the  colonial  wars,  the  War  of  the  Revolu- 
tion and  the  War  of  1812. ' 


Hosted  by  Google 


526  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Captain  Aloiizo  D.  Porkins,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  the  son  of 
Dorman  and  Nancy  Perkins  and  was  born  in  Brunswick,  Maine,  in  1814. 
Following  his  father  in  a  seafaring  life,  he  became  a  ship  builder  and 
sailor,  entering  the  coast  trading  with  his  father  at  the  early  age  of  four- 
teen. Later  he  sailed  between  New  Yorlc  and  Liverpool,  and  other  ports 
on  the  continent  of  Europe,  and  made  voyages  from  New  York  to  the 
West  Indies.  In  1839  he  came  as  far  west  as  Buffalo,  was  employed 
in  fitting  out  the  Brig  Osceola  and  as  captain  sailed  the  vessel  to  Chi- 
cago, On  the  return  voyage  he  brought  back  the  first  load  of  wheat 
ever  shipped  in  bulk  from  that  port.  In  August,  1844,  he  came  to 
Monroe  and  took  command  of  the  steamer  General  Wayne.  In  that 
same  year  he  married  Miss  Katharine  Norman,  daughter  of  Abraham 
and  Marianne  Norman  of  this  city  who  had  recently  come  from  Norfolk, 
England.  He  afterward  took  command  of  the  fine  line  of  steamers  run- 
ning between  Monroe  and  Buffalo,  when  the  L.  S.  &  M.  S.  railroad  from 
the  city  to  Adrian  was  the  only  line  in  this  section  of  the  country.  He 
was  commander  in  succession  of  the  steamers  Southerner,  Baltic,  South- 
em  Michigan,  Western  Metropolis  and  the  City  of  Buifalo;  the  latter 
being  the  fastest  steamer  ever  known  on  the  lakes  up  to  that  time.  Dur- 
ing this  time  he  became  widely  known  along  the  lakes  and  bore  the  hon- 
ored and  well  deserved  reputation  of  being  the  most  trustworthy  com- 
mander on  the  Great  Lakes.  About  this  time  he  was  appointed  commo- 
dore of  the  Lake  Erie  fleet. 

He  remained  as  commander  on  the  lakes  until  the  completion  of 
the  railroad  connections  between  the  East  and  the  West,  when  the  line 
of  steamers  from  this  port  to  Buffalo  was  abandoned.  In  1861  he  went 
to  New  York  to  superintend  the  construction  of  the  Morning  Star  of 
which  he  became  commander.  As  captain  of  this  large  vessel,  he  made 
several  trips  between  New  York  and  New  Orleans,  when  in  1862  he  re- 
tired to  his  home  in  Monroe.  Among  his  achievements  as  lake  and  ocean 
captain,  he  commanded  the  first  vessel  which  went  down  the  lakes  past 
the  rapids  in  the  St.  Lawrence  river  and  around  to  New  York,  which 
trip  was  at  that  time  considered  quite  a  feat.  During  all  his  varied  ex- 
perience as  commander  of  ocean  and  lake  vessels.  Captain  Perkins  never 
met  with  an  accident.  After  retiring  from  seafaring  he  became  govern- 
ment inspector  of  ships  on  the  Great  Lakes. 

Among  honors,  shown  him  on  his  seafaring  life,  was  the  presenta- 
tion by  the  citizens  of  Buffalo  of  a  fine  set  of  colors  for  his  steamer,  this 
set  of  colors,  consisting  of  five  silk  flags:  the  American  flag,  two  com- 
modore flags,  a  pennant  and  a  Jack.  Accompanying  the  gift  was  the 
following  letter: 
"Commodore  A.  D.  Perkins,  Steamer  City  of  Buffalo. 

"Dear  Sir: — We,  citizens  of  the  city  of  Buffalo,  do  pray  you  to 
accept  the  accompanying  Commodore  Pennant  as  a  slight  testimonial  to 
the  high  esteem  with  which  we  regard  you  as  a  gentleman  and  sailor, 
and  of  the  just  pride  we  feel  in  having  so  noble  and  splendid  craft  bear 
the  name  of  our  prosperous  city. 

So  long  as  you  guide  her  gallant  prow  as  she  cleaves  the  green  waves 
of  Brie,  may  the  sight  of  your  broad  penant,  as  it  flutters  in  the  breeze 
and  the  memory  of  happy  associations  connected  with  it,  cherish  anew 
within  our  hearts  mutual  feelings  of  regard  and  lasting  friendship." 

One  of  the  Buffalo  papers  in  mentioning  the  presentation  of  flags 
said: 

"We  can  only  add  that  a  worthier  man,  a  more  gallant  sailor  and 
more  perfect  gentleman  never  received  a  compliment.  Captain  Perkins 
is  one  of  our  oldest  navigators  and  has  in  all  situations  as  commander, 
man  and  Christian,  commanded  the  entire  confidence  and  esteem  of  all 
who  have  known  him." 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  527 

The  following  is  also  a  testimonial  of  the  regard  with  which  he  was 
considered. 

Office  of  the  New  York  Mail  Steamship  Co,,  161  Broadway  New  York, 
September  3,  1863. 

"Whereas,  Capt.  A.  D.  Perkins  has  tendered  his  resignation  as  Com- 
mander of  the  good  steamship  Morning  Star,  to  take  effect  from  this 
date,  and 

"Whereas,  Capt.  Perkins  has  heen  from  the  commencement  a  true 
and  devoted  friend  of  the  enterprise  and  an  experienced  and  trust- 
worthy Commander,  therefore  be  it 

"Resolved,  Hy  the  Board  of  Directors  of  the  New  York  Mail  Steain- 
ship  Co.,  that  in  accepting  his  resignation  we  part  with  Captain  Perkins 
with  unfeigned  regret. 

"Resolved,  That  in  the  arduous  duties  he  has  been  called  upon  to 
perform  he  has  shown  a  remarkable  capacity,  ever  retaining  the  con- 
fidence of  this  board  and  of  the  traveling  community. 

"Resolved,  That  we  claim  our  -  admiration  of  Captain  Perkins  as  a 
commander  of  rare  ability  and  our  respect  for  his  many  manly  virtues, 
and  it  is  our  sincere  desire  that  health,  happiness  and  prosperity  may 
ever  attend  him. 

"Resolved,  That  the  Secretary  of  this  Board  transmit  to  Captain  Per- 
kins a  copy  of  these  resolution." 

The  above  resolutions  were  unanimously  adopted.  By  order  of  the 
Board,  Jamer  A.  Raynor,  President. 

Robert  J.  Hubh.vkd,  Secretary. 
Captain  A.  D.  Perkins, 

Dear  Sie:  In  transmitting  to  you  the  inclosed  resolutions  of  the 
Board  of  Directors  of  the  New  York  Mail  Steamship  Co.,  I  cannot  let 
the  occasion  pass  without  personally  expressing  the  deep  regret  I  feel 
at  parting  the  agreeable  association  which  has  existed  between  us  since 
our  respective  connections  with  this  Company. 

It  has  been  ray  pride  to  say  that  Captain  Perkins  had  the  helm  of 
The  Morning  Star ;  it  gave  confidence  with  the  assurance  that  no  truer 
man  could  command.  I  was  very  sorry  that  you  deemed  it  expedient 
to  resign,  and  I  can  only  add  my  best  wish  tliat  every  happiness  may 
ever  attend  you. 

Very  sincerely  your  friend, 

ROBFRT    J.    HUBB.VKD. 

161  Broadway,  September  3,  1863, 

Captain  Perkins  died  at  his  home  in  Monroe,  January  15,  1880,  sur- 
vived by  Mrs.  Perkins  and  four  children — John  N.,  Norman  A.,  Mrs 
James  MacBride  of  Grand  Rapids,  and  Mrs.  P.  A.  Nims,  of  this  city. 

CAfTAix  George  W.  Strong 

Captain  George  W.  Strong  was  born  in  the  first  month  of  the  nine- 
teenth century,  at  Glastonbury,  Vermont,  and  came  to  Monroe  in  1831, 
where  from  that  time,  during  his  long  and  useful  life,  his  years  were 
spent  in  active  participation  in  the  business  and  municipal  affairs  of 
the  city  of  his  adoption.  He  died  in  Monroe  in  1892  at  the  ripe  age 
of  ninety-two.  He  was  a  man  of  sterling  integrity,  untiring,  persistent 
industry  and  generous  impulses,  through  all  the  discouragements  and 
difficulties  of  the  ordinary  course  of  business,  which  he  experienced  at 
various  times,  instead  of  yielding  to  these  untoward  circumstances  and 
failure  of  plans  over  which  he  had  no  control,  they  only  stimulated  him 


Hosted  by  Google 


528  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUXTY 

to  greater  exertions  hikI  tlie  undertaking  of  even  more  important  and 
ambitious  projects,  in  whieli  lie  had  the  co-operatiou  of  his  fellow  citi- 
zens who  had  uJibounded  faith  in,  his  integrity  and  business  foresight. 
Captain  Strong's  first  venture  in  his  chosen  line  of  business  was  in 
building  a  warehouse  at  the  docks  on  the  river  below  the  city,  and  enter- 
ing into  the  business  of  transportation,  forming  a  partnership  witli 
R.  G.  Clark.  He  also  i-ontraeted  with  the  city  to  build  a  breakwater 
at  LaPlaisanee  Bay  hariwr,  following  which  he  built  a  fleet  of  scows  to 
be  used  as  lighters  for  handling  cargoes  from  vessels  to  the  docks.  He 
built  the  first  steamer  ever  launched  in  the  Kiver  Raisin,  a  light  draught 
vessel  of  small  size,  which  was  named  the  Elvira  Smith.  Aboiit  this  time 
he  also  engaged  in  tiie  grain  trade  between  Jlonroe  and  nearby  Cana- 
dian ports  anil  added  another  boat,  the  Revenge;  a  store  was  built 
at  the  do'ks,  and  did  a  large  business  in  marine  stores  and  farmers' 
supplies.  Ills  business  prospered  and  was  expanded  to  meet  the 
demands  of  trade.  lie  next  built  the  Helen  Strong  and  placed  her  on 
the  Monroe  and  Buffalo  route.  Not  long  after,  this  steamer  was  lost  in 
a  violent  storm  on  Lake  Erie,  together  with  a  $9,0<K)  stock  of  merchan- 
dise intc^nded  for  his  stoi-e.  This  was  a  sad  blow,  for  there  was  no 
insurance,  but  this  did  not  discourage  the  doughty  captain. 

When  the  shipping  business  at  LaPlaisanee  was  abandoned,  upon 
the  completion  of  the  government  canal  betwet^n  I^Ionroe  and  the  piers, 
he  purchased  and  remo\-ed  to  the  docks,  the  largest  waiehonse  there, 
conveying  it  over  tiie  ice  on  the  river  during  tiie  following  winter,  where 
he  rebuilt  anil  used  it  for  many  years.  He  built,  in  184S,  another  \ioa,t, 
the  steanu'r  Baltimore,  for  the  Buffalo  trade,  and  erected  and  con- 
ducted for  a  long  time  a  hotel  near  the  docks,  which  had  a  success- 
ful caieer.  That  vicinity,  at  the  lime,  was  a  bustling  and  itnportant 
business  center;  it  was  the  only  shipping  port  in  the  west  for  the 
grain  trade,  wheat  being  brought  here  in  wagons  from  points  as  far 
west  as  St.  .loseph  county,  175  miles  west  of  Monroe,  and  in  the  height 
of  the  season  it  was  not  unusual  to  see  gathered  at  the  docks  from  two 
hundred  to  three  hundred  teams  waiting  in  line  to  transfer  their  loads 
of  wheat  and  oats,  while  scores  of  schooners  and  other  sail  vessels  were 
anchored  in  the  river  or  tied  up  at  the  docks  a^vaiting  their  turn  to 
receive  the  consignments  to  eastern  markets.  It  is  a  uiatter  of  fact 
that  the  first  flour  ever  shipped  out  from  Michigan  was  a  consignment 
of  two  huudrei.1  barrels  from  the  port  of  Jlonroe,  to  New  York ;  this  lot 
of  flour  graded  as  superfine  in  that  market  and  found  a  ready  sale,  thus 
opening  up  successful  commercial  relations  with  eastern  cities.  This 
flour  was  made  in  the  mill  of  Miller  and  Tremain,  of  Monroe,  (.'aptain 
Strong  associated  with  himself  in  his  business  enterprises,  his  four  sons, 
Thomas,  Albert,  William  and  Thurlow.  At  the  advanced  age  of  eighty 
years,  with  his  son  Thomas,  entered  upon  a  new  enterprise,  the  milling 
business,  in  a  building  near  the  Monroe  street  bridge,  which  unfortu- 
nately met  with  disaster  and  failure.  His  last  days  were  spent  at  his 
home  in  Jlonroe  and  when  he  was  laid  to  rest  it  was  with  the  respect 
and  veneration  of  a  targe  concourse  of  his  fellow  citizens.  Capt.  Strong 
held  -many  municipal  offices,  having  been  elected  supervisor,  alderman, 
and  in  18;>3  was  mayor  of  the  city. 

Captain  Strong  built  and  successfully  conducted  Strong's  Hotel, 
located  on  Washington  street,  for  many  years,  until  it  was  destroyed 
by  the  disastrous  fire  which  visited  Monroe  in  3868,  the  severest  blow 
that  the  Strong's  ever  experienced;  the  money  loss  exceeded  $20,000, 
with  not  a  dollar  of  insurance  on  the  property.  Notwithstanding  this 
calamity,  the  bricks  were  hardly  cold  before  arrangements  were  under- 
taken to  rebuild  the  hotel  on  a  larger  scale.     The  property  of  the  old 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  529 

Bank  of  River  Raisin,  on  which  stood  that  historic  financial  institution, 
together  with  the  Trinity  Episcopal  church  property  immediately  in 
llie  rear,  both  at  the  southeast  corner  of  the  public  square,  were  pur- 
chased, and  work  commenced  in  the  following  spring  upon  a  new  and 
modern  hotel.  "All  hands"  turned  in  to  push  the  enterprise  and  soon 
the  present  attractive  and  substantial  "Park  Hotel"  rose  from  the  ashes 
of  the  former  building.  In  the  face  of  the  disaster  which  had  over- 
taken the  plucky  Captain,  it  seemed  like  a  stupendous  undertaking 
at  the  time,  and  it  was ;  but  it  was  successfully  carried  out,  and  the  new 
hotel  opened  auspiciously  with  the  Captain  and  his  two  sous,  "William 
and  Tliurlow  A.,  in  charge  as  landlords  and  managers.  It  was  an 
example  of  the  force  and  industry  and  perseverance  under  great  dis- 
couragements, which  was  a  marked  characteristic  of  the  men. 

Thnrlow  A.  Strong,  the  only  living  son,  is  a  well  preserved  man  of 
8'S  years. 

Thomas  G.  Cole 

was  born  in  Canandaigua,  New  York.  His  father,  Luther  Cole,  emi- 
grated from  Massachusetts  in  1785.  He  carried  the  first  mail  on  horse- 
back, in  a  leather  pouch  strapped  around  him,  through  the  Indian  coun- 
try to  Utica;  but  was  never  molested,  as  the  Indians  respected  and 
admired  his  courage  and  honesty,  and  were  wont  to  consult  him  on 
matters  of  interest  to  the  Six  Nations.  Bed  Jacket  was  a  devoted 
friend,  as  well  as  other  chiefs.  Luther  Cole  was  also  engaged  in  survey- 
ing the  "Holland  Purchase."  He  was  a  merchant  for  a  number  of 
years  in  Canandaigua,  where  his  children  were  bom  and  educated.  He 
valued  an  education  above  all  things,  as  the  following  extract  from  one 
of  his  letters,  dated  February  24,  1817,  to  his  son,  Harry  S.  Cole, 
attests: 

' '  I  need  not  again  remind  you  that  it  is  altogether  on  account  of  the 
expense  I  do  not  consent  for  you  to  come  home  at  each  vacation.  You  say 
it  is  very  unpleasant  for  you  to  stay  in  that  'Dutch  Hole' (Union  College). 
I  know  it,  my  dear  child,  we  all  have  to  encounter  many  unpleasant 
things  in  the  course  of  our  lives.  I  did  not  send  you  to  college  for 
pleasure.  You  did  not  go  there  for  pleasure,  you  went  for  an  education 
and  it  requires  all  my  efforts  and  economy  to  keep  you  there  until  your 
education  is  obtained ;  besides  once  a  year  is  often  enough  to  come 
liome,  considering  the  distance." 

Thus  he  early  impressed  upon  his  children  the  necessity  of  improving 
tlieir  opportunities,  as  well  as  a  self-respecting  economy.  His  chil- 
dren were  all  remarkable  for  the  purity  of  their  language  and  general 
intelligence.  Those  identified  with  Michigan  were  the  Honorable 
Harry  S.  Cole,  of  Detroit,  who  was  attorney-general  of  the  Territory 
of  Michigan,  and  distinguished  as  a  lawyer;  James  Cole  surveyed 
some  of  the  first  lands  in  the  state,  and  wrote  a  very  readable  account 
of  his  travels;  Joseph  C.  Cole,  the  younger  brother,  was  also  a  fine 
writer,  and  at  various  times  interested  with  his  brother,  Thomas  G. 
Cole,  in  business;  one  daughter,  Mrs.  Harriet  Cole  Pifleld,  was  long  a 
resident  of  Monroe,  and  was  noted  for  her  brilliant  wit  and  kind  and 
generous  heart. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch,  Thomas  G.  Cole,  was  a  pupil  of  the 
celebrated  Canandaigua  Academy.  He  came  with  some  of  his  com- 
panions to  Monroe  in  1825,  where  he  engaged  in  the  mercantile  businras 
and  various  agricultural  pursuits,  as  well  as  mills.  He  proved  a  very 
public-spirited  citizen  to  the  growing  settlement,  and  was  ever  foremost 
in  improving  the  material  interests  of  the  town.  It  was  often  said  of 
him,  "To  insure  success  in  any  public  enterprise,  it  was  only  necessary 


Hosted  by  Google 


530  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

Thomas  G.  Cole  should  advocate  or  lead."  He  was  identified  with  tlie 
city  canal,  the  first  large  brick  hotel,  the  erection  of  the  first  brick  block. 

After  leaving  the  mercantile  business,  he  was  largely  interested  in 
railroads.  Mr.  Cole  and  the  late  Walter  P.  Clark  were  the  contraetore 
for  constructing  the  road  between  Monroe  and  Hillsdale,  of  which  when 
finished  he  was  appointed  superintendent.  He  was  next  interested  in 
obtaining  the  right  of  way  for  a  railroad  from  Monroe  to  Toledo, 
which  right  when  secured  was  sold  to  the  Michigan  Southern  and 
Northern  Indiana  Railroad  Company.  Mr.  Cole  obtained  the  eon- 
tract  for  the  construction  of  the  road,  and  completed  the  work  in  one 
year.     It  was  then  pronounced  one  of  the  best  built  roads  in  the  state. 

During  the  latter  years  of  his  life  he  devoted  his  time  to  a  large  and 
beautiful  farm  on  the  north  side  of  the  river,  fronting  on  Noble  avenue ; 
from  that  point  it  stretched  north  about  a  mile.  He  was  interested  in 
some  of  the  finest  breeds  of  horses  ever  brought  to  the  county,  and  in 
the  raising  of  mules,  the  sale  of  which  proved  valuable  to  his  estate  at 
the  outbreak  of  the  war. 

Mr.  Cole  married  Miss  Mary  E.  Disbrow,  a  beautiful  and  accom- 
plished young  lady  of  Monroe,  who  long  presided  over  his  home,  and 
has  been  foremost  in  promoting  every  good  cause. 

Mr  Thomas  Gf-  Cole  was  noted  for  many  sterling  qualities.  His 
integrity,  energy,  honor  and  benevolence  were  conspicuous  throughout 
his  useful  life.  He  was  a  firm  believer  in  Christianity,  and  when  in 
health,  a  constant  attendant  upon  divine  services. 

He  died  in  Detroit  (where  he  was  under  medical  treatment),  July 
25,  1862.  Many  of  the  citizens  of  Monroe  repaired  to  Detroit  to  return 
with  his  remains  to  Monroe,  the  railroad  company  of  which  he  had 
long  been  a  director,  seuding  a  special  train.  He  left  a  wife  and  seven 
children.  The  eldest  is  Mrs.  James  A.  Raynor,  of  New  York.  The 
oldest  son,  James  Luther  Cole,  was  born  August  25,  18:i0 ;  died  April 
25,  1880.  The  second  daughter  is  Mrs.  George  Armitage,  of  Monroe. 
The  second  son  is  Henry  T.  Cole,  of  Monroe. 

Harriet  P.  Cole  married  Frank  W.  Tryon,  of  New  York,  in  July, 
1865,  and  now  resides,  with  her  daughter,  Sara  C,  in  the  homestead 
on  Macomb  street,  MonTOe.  Her  eldest  daughter,  Annie  R.,  married 
Edward  "Wilder,  of  Monroe,  and  now  resides  in  Charlottesville,  Vir- 
ginia. The  youngest  daughter,  Mary  Disbrow  Cole,  married  John 
McClelland  Bulkley,  of  Monroe,  June  22,  1865,  and  now  resides  at  No. 
66,  Macomb  street.  Their  children  are  Harry  C.  Bulkley,  a  lawyer 
(the  firm  of  Campbell,  Bulkley  &  Ledyard,  Detroit;)  Mrs.  Arthur  C. 
Tagge,  of  Montreal,  and  Grace  Chetwood  Bulkley,  the  hitter  dying  in 
Infancy. 

Colonel  John  Andebwon' 

was  a  very  conspicuous  and  active  pioneer  of  Monroe  who  came  to  the 
River  Raisin  in  1800,  and  who  by  reason  of  his  sturdy  and  upright 
character  was  recognized  as  a  most  valuable  acquisition  to  the  settlement 
of  Frenchtown.  He  was  of  Scotch  descent,  and  maintained  the  marked 
characteristics  of  that  race.  He  married  Miss  Maria  Knaggs,  at  Maumee, 
Ohio,  whose  brother  James  Knaggs  became  noted  in  connection  with  his 
services  during  the  War  of  1812,  on  this  border,  particularly  as  a  scout, 
in  the  commands  of  Generals  Harrison  and  Cass.  He  had  two  sons, 
one  bom  at  Maumee,  named  John,  and  one  a  native  of  Frenehtoivn, 
named  Alexander  Davidson,  who  was  an  attorney  in  Monroe,  and  served 
as  iudge  of  probate  of  his  county  several  terms.  Hon.  Warner  Wing, 
of  Monroe,  married  the  only  daughter,  Eliza.  Many  stirring  adventure 
and  interesting  incidents  in  the  early  experiences  of  Colonel  Anderson 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  531 

have  been  related  by  himself  and  his  family,  which  filled  up  a  life  of 
wonderful  admixture  of  hazard  and  hardship  as  well  as  primitive 
enjoyment. 

Soon  after  the  surrender  at  Detroit,  Colonel  Anderson,  who  had 
from  his  efficiency  as  colonel  of  the  militia  and  exertions  as  an  organizer 
became  prominent,  was  a.  marked  man  by  Tecumseh  and  his  hand,  and 
they  were  determined  to  take  his  life.  The  Colonel,  with  the  small 
number  of  Americans  on  the  river,  were  compelled  to  leave  to  escape 
the  vengeance  of  the  Indians,  leaving  his  wife  (the  sister  of  James 
Knaggs)  in  possession  of  his  store  and  property.  He  then  resided  on 
the  site  on  Elm  avenue  now  owned  and  occupied  as  the  residence  of 
Theodore  Ilgenfritz,  Esq.  A  portion  of  the  house  was  occupied  as  a 
residence,  the  remainder  as  a  store  and  fur-trading  establishment,  liber- 
ally supplied  with  goods  adapted  to  the  wants  of  the  Indians,  together 
with  an  abundant  supply  of  fire-wafer.  Mrs.  Anderson  was  familiar 
with  the  language  of  the  various  tribes  of  Indians,  and  had 
as  a  clerk  and  helper  in  the  store  become  well  ac(|uainted  with  most  of 
the  trading  Indians.  "When  the  news  reached  her  of  the  capture  of 
General  Winchester  and  his  for(!es,  knowing  well  the  habits  and  customs 
of  the  savages,  especially  when  under  the  influence  of  litjuor,  she  hurried 
to  the  cellar  of  the  store,  where  the  liquors  were  stored,  and  caused  the 
heads  of  the  whisky  barrels  to  be  knocked  in.  The  Indians  burst  in  the 
door,  ransacked  the  store,  then  repaired  to  the  cellar,  prostrated  them- 
selves on  their  breasts  and  filled  themselves  with  whiskey.  When 
drunk  ahd  wild,  they  returned  to  the  portion  of  the  house  occupied  as 
a  residence,  with  the  most  unearthly  yells  and  whoops;  emptied  the 
scalps  they  had  gathered  in  bags  on  the  parlor  floor,  and  dancing  around 
the  room,  slapped  the  bleeding  scalps  against  and  bespattering  and  dis- 
figuring the  walls  and  ceiling.  Mrs.  Anderson  was  in  the  room  adjoining, 
seated  on  a  large  chest  containing  the  money  and  valuables  of  her 
husband.  The  Indians  approached  her  in  a  threatening  and  menacing 
manner,  and  with  upraised  tomahawks  and  knives  commanded  her  to 
I'ise  up.  She  having  often  traded  with  them  and  speaking  fluently  their 
language,  raised  her  voice  to  its  highest  pitch  and  pointing  her  finger  at 
them,  with  the  expression,  "Shame!  so  many  Indians  fight  one  squaw!" 
and  was  then,  with  the  interference  of  two  resolute  Indians.  Jeft 
unmolested,  retaining  her  treasures. 

D.vNiEi,  S.  Bacon 

was  a  native  of  the  state  of  New  York,  having  been  born  in  Onondaga, 
in  July,  1798,  He  came  to  the  then  Territory  of  Michigan  in  1835,  and 
settled  permanently  in  Monroe,  where  he  continued  to  reside  during  the 
remainder  of  his  life.  His  first  occupation  in  his  new  sphere  of  action, 
was  as  a  school  teacher,  for  some  time  conducting  a  private  school  in 
the  village.  Circumstances  led  to  his  becoming  interested  in  the  develop- 
ment of  farming  lands  along  the  River  Raisin,  Ihe  disposal  of  which  to 
incoming  settlers  in  Monroe  county  engaged  his  attention  for  some 
years.  He  afterwards  became  very  much  interested  in  the  development 
of  farming  and  fruit  lands  in  the  northwestern  portion  of  the  state, 
and  an  enthusiastic  advocate  of  the  attractions  of  this  region,  and  its 
future.  His  predictions  have  been  more  than  realized.  The  Grand 
Traverse  region  especially  was  given  much  time  and  attention.  With 
General  L.  S.  Humphi'ey  he  engaged  in  a  number  of  business  enterprises 
in  Monroe,  and  was  always  an  active  and  dependable  factor  in  business 
operations  in  the  early  days  in  Monroe.  When  a  young  man  he  was  a 
member  of  the  legislative  council  of  the  territory,  and  subsequently 


Hosted  by  Google 


532  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

appointed  one  of  the  associate  judges.  He  was  juc^e  of  the  probate 
court  for  three  terms,  and  held  other  elective  and  appointive  offices  in 
the  county  with  honor  to  himself  and  satisfaction  to  his  constituents.  In 
July,  1856,  he  was  chosen  eider  in  the  First  Presbyterian  church  of 
Monroe.  He  was  twice  married,  and  to  the  first  union  was  born  one 
child,  a  daughter,  Elizabeth,  who  in  1864  was  married  to  Major  General 
George  Armstrong  Custer.  Judge  Bacon  ^vas  a  man,  who,  by  the 
rectitude  of  his  character  and  life,  his  dignified  though  affable  person- 
ality, gained  a  wide  circle  of  friends,  and  the  esteem  of  all  who  knew 
him.  He  died  at  his  home  in  Monroe,  which  is  now  the  site  of  the 
federal  building  and  post  office,  corner  of  Monroe  and  Second  streets,  in 
May,  1866,  at  the  age  of  sixty-eight  years.  This  was,  after  the  marriage 
of  his  daughter,  called  the  Custer  home,  because  tlie  General  always 
came  here  when  duties  in  the  army  permitted,  and  which  he  loved 
better  than  any  other  spot  on  earth. 

Walter  P.  Clarke 

Among  the  earlier  residents  of  Jlonroe,  who  was  an  active  business 
man,  and  was  connected  with  many  of  the  enterprises  of  the  city  and 
state,  was  the  subject  of  this  sketch.  Mr.  Clarke  was  bom  in  Rhode 
Island,  came  to  Michigan  in  1832,  and  settled  in  Monroe  in  1834,  where 
he  commenced  the  grocery  business,  which  he  continued  for  some  years. 
In  1842,  he  was  elected  mayor  of  the  city,  and  until  his  removal  west,  in 
connection  with  railroad  construction  contracts,  he  was  one  of  the  lead- 
ing business  and  public  men  of  the  place.  In  connection  with  the  late 
Thomas  G.  Cole,  Mr.  Clarhe  was  a  moving  spirit  in  the  construction  of 
the  Michigan  Southern  and  Northern  Indiana  Railroad  from  Monroe  to 
Adrian.  They  founded  the  village  of  Deerfield,  and  built  the  mills  at 
that  place.  After  the  completion  of  this  work,  Mr.  Clarke,  with  his  three 
sons  (Walter  P.,  Stephen  G.,  and  Frank  B.  Clarke),  undertook  heavy 
contracts  for  construction  of  sections  of  track  on  the  Michigan  Central, 
the  Illinois  Central,  the  Rock  Island,  and  the  Chicago,  Burlington  and 
Quincy  Railroads.  After  the  completion  of  these  enterprises  he  pur- 
chased a  farm  near  Galesburg,  Illinois,  upon  which  he  resided  for  several 
yeara,  but  finally  returned  to  Monroe,  where  he  died,  April  11,  1870. 

Joseph  B.   Gale 

Joseph  B.  Gale  was  born  in  Monroe,  June  24,  1830.  He  was  the  son 
of  Samuel  and  Martha  Gale,  who  were  early  settlers  in  this  county. 
Mr.  Gale  lived  with  his  parents  on  the  Gale  farm,  now  known  as  the 
county  farm,  until  he  was  twenty-three  years  of  age.  Being  fond  of 
adventure,  he  determined  to  seek  his  fortune  in  the  far  west.  He  went  to 
Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa,  where  he  remained  about  six  years,  during  which 
time  he  made  several  hazardous  trips  through  Kansas  and  the  Indian 
territory,  where  he  with  companions  encountered  severe  fighting  with 
the  Indians.  In  1859  he  was  one  of  the  first  adventurers  to  Pike's  Peal; 
and  camped  on  Cherry  Creek,  the  present  site  of  Denver.  He  undertook 
and  was  successful  in  carrying  freight  supplies  from  Leavenworth  to 
Denver,  each  trip  requiring  about  three  months.  In  1861,  when  th^ 
war  broke  out,  he  accompanied  General  Lane  as  a  scout  and  later  was 
engaged  by  the  government,  acting  in  the  same  capacity,  constantly 
riding  through  Kansas,  Missouri  and  Indian  territory.  At  the  close  of 
the  war  he  went  to  Montana,  prospecting,  and  traveled  through  the  Big 
Horn  valley,  where  General  Custer  and  his  noble  band  were  massacred. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  533 

In  the  fall  of  1870,  after  an  absence  of  eighteen  years,  he  returned  to 
Monroe  where  he  has  since  made  his  home.  In  1872  he  was  married  to 
Mrs.  Mary  Harrington,  mother  of  Captain  I.  S.  Harrington.  Their 
married  life  proved  an  exceptionally  happy  and  congenial  one  until  her 
death  seven  years  ago.  Mr.  Gale  has  served  in  the  capacity  of  county 
agent  for  the  State  Board  of  Correction  and  Charities  for  the  past  fifteen 
years,  having  been  appointed  by  Gov.  Hazen  S.  Pingree ;  he  proved  to  be 
faithful  and  devoted  to  his  trust.  His  love  for  children  fitted  him  in  an 
especial  manner  for  this  work.  He  was  equally  loved  and  respected  by 
them,  as  their  many  acts  during  his  life  and  last  illness  testify,  and  many 
of  them  were  planning  for  his  annual  party  to  be  given  him  on  his  82d 
birthday  on  June  24th.  On  Monday,  May  13th,  he  was  stricken  with 
paralysis  from  which  he  failed  to  rally,  and  on  Saturday  evening,  May 
25th,  1912,  he  passed  away. 


Hosted  by  Google 


CHAPTER  XLI 

MISCELLANEOUS  MATTERS 

Indian  Deed  to  Site  op  Monroe — The  Legend  of  the  Floral  City — 
Prom  First  Monroe  Newspaper — Monroe  and  the  A^alley  in  1833 
— Arcadian  Picture  of  Monroe  (Lanman) — Whipping  Post  Used 
IN  Monroe — Horse  Thieves  and  Their  Cure — Target  Shooting 
AND  Shooters — Shipwreck  and  Legend  of  the  "Favorite" — IJrest 
AND  Newtort — New  Dublin  and  Waterloo— lNC0RP0it.vTED  Vil- 
lages (Census  of  1910)— Population  (1810-1910). 

Indian  Deed  to  Site  of  Monroe 

Tiie  site  of  the  city  of  Monroe,  containing  twenty  acres,  was  the 
gift  to  Colonel  Francis  Navarre,  by  the  Pottawotamie  tribe  of  Indians, 
who  were  the  inhabitants  of  all  the  southwestern  portion  of  the  north- 
western territory,  which  became  the  territory  of  Michigan,  afterwards 
organized  into  the  state  of  Michigan.  The  original  deed  is  still  in  the 
possession  of  the  descendants  of  Colonel  Navarre,  and  is  a  most  interest- 
ing document,  written  in  the  French  language  and  signed  by  five  of  the 
chiefs  of  the  tribe,  not  autographs,  of  course,  but  by  a  rudely  drawn 
figure  of  the  animal  representing  their  Indian  name.  The  following  is 
a  translation  of  the  deed,  which  is  recorded  in  the  register  of  deeds  office 
in  the  county  of  Wayne,  in  "Liber  B.  Folio  191  of  deeds:"  "We  the 
principal  chiefs  of  the  village  of  the  Pottawat amies,  know. 

Ask  i  by 
Mongi-a-gon 
Oua-Oui-Attenne 
Sac-Co- Nibbinne 

that  both  in  our  own  names,  as  well  as  with  the  consent  of  our  village, 
we  declare  that  of  our  own  good  will,  we  have  granted  to  Francis 
Navarre,  surnamed  Schigoy,  and  to  James,  his  brother,  both  our  allies, 
the  whole  extent  of  land  which  belongs  to  us  on  the  side  west  of  the  River 
Raisin,  otherwise  called  by  us,  Namet-Cyby,  beginning  at  the  Mauinee 
river  road  and  extending  to  the  end  of  prairie,  going  up  Namet-Cyby ; 
this  comprises  about  twenty  arpents  in  breath,  by  eighty  or  a  hundred 
in  depth ;  the  whole  could  be  determined  by  a  line  drawn  south  in  length 
and  a  line  drawn  north  in  breadth,  going  up  the  Namet-Cyby ;  that  they 
themselves  and  their  representatives  may  enjoy  the  whole  in  full  owner- 
ship and  perpetuity.  We  have  in  faith  and  testimony  of  this  made 
the  ordinary  marks  of  our  signatures  at  Detroit,  on  the  third  day  of 
June,  1785.' 

' '  Signed : 

"Askiby,  (represented  by  a  rabbit) 
"Oua-Oui-Atfenne,    (represented  by  two  fish^ 
"Sae-Co-Nibinne,    (represented  by  an  elk) 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  535 

"Min-giia-iiian,  (represented  by  a  bear) 
"Wana-Quito,   (represented  by  a  beaver) 

"Witnessed;    Chas,  Campaux,  his  X  mark, 
"Peter  De  Coinpte,  his  X  mark. 
"In  the  presence  of  the  undersigned  witness  by  his  ordinary  mark 
of  a  cross  has  signed  the  present  deed.    Peter  Labadie,  his  X  mark." 

Among  the  interesting  papers  in  the  possession  of  the  Navarre  family 
is  a  commission  from  General  Lewis  Cass,  territorial  governor  of  Michi- 
gan, appointing  Francis  Navarre  a  lieutenant  colonel  of  the  militia, 
dated  at  Detroit,  December  13,  1813;  also  another  one  from  the  same 
source,  appointing  Mr.  Navarre  associate  justice  of  the  county  court, 
for  the  county  of  Monroe.  The  tract  of  land  conveyed  by  these  Pottawo- 
tomies,  extended  from  the  present  Scott  street,  eastward  toward  the  old 
river  bend  and  southerly  as  far  as  Woodchuek  creek.  The  old  homestead 
known  as  "Winchester's  headquarters,  therefore,  stood  near  the  westi.'rn 
boundary  of  this  Ijmd. 

The  Legend  of  the  "Fi«rai-  City" 

Monroe,  for  more  than  half  a  century  has  been  known,  far  and  wide, 
as  the  "Floral  City,"  a  title  generally  accepted  as  an  appropriate  as 
well  as  a  beautiful  one— well  conferred,  because  of  the  wealth  of  flowers 
and  abundance  of  ornamental  shrubbery  that  have  adorned  the  private 
grounds  of  its  people.  Comparatively  few.  however,  now  living  kno\»' 
how,  when  or  where  the  formal  christening  took  place. 

This  is  the  legend — duly  authenticated:  The  i«easion  which  offered 
the  opportunity,  was  the  ceremonious  opening  of  the  extension  of  the 
line  of  the  Michigan  Soiithern  &  Northern  Indiana  Railroad  in  1852, 
from  Monroe  to  the  piers,  to  connect  with  a  line  of  steamlwats  which  had 
been  built  for  the  new  lake  route  to  Buffalo.  To  inaugurate  this  new 
departure,  the  railroad  company  projected  a  "grand  excursion"  from 
Buffalo  to  Chicagix  The  officers  recognized  the  golden  opportunity  to 
extensively  advertise  its  line  in  eompetitioji  with  the  Michigan  Central, 
which  had  already  taken  steps  to  establish  such  a  route  from  Detroit  as 
a  feature  to  avoid  the  discomforts  of  an  "all  rail"  journey.  The  rivalry 
between  the  two  companies  became  very  keen,  and  every  attractive 
feature  that  could  be  devised  by  the  fertile  minds  of  the  publicity 
departments  were  put  out  where  they  would  "do  the  most  good."  About 
this  time,  too,  an  active  strife  was  on  to  secure  the  contract  from  the 
post  office  department  of  the  government  for  carrying  the  mail  from 
Buffalo  to  Chicago,  "time  being  the  essence  of  this  contract,"  it  was 
finally  determined  by  the  department,  to  decide  the  nuitter  by  a  contest 
between  the  two  lines  in  a  practical  test  of  speed  Iwtween  Buffalo  and 
Chicago.  The  steamer  "Mayflower"  of  the  Michigan  Central,  its  fastest 
boat,  and  the  "Northern  Indiana"  of  the  Aliehigan  Southern,  were 
selected  to  enter  this  race,  the  last  named  being  commanded  by  the  late 
Captain  A,  D.  Perkins  of  Monroe. 

The  Michigan  Southern  officials  did  not  ignore  this  golden  opportun- 
ity, to  interest  the  public  in  the  projected  excursion,  and  advertised  the 
new  line  in  the  most  alluring  terms  and  the  most  glowing  phraseology 
known  to  even  the  theatrical  advance  agent.  Tt  is  not  remembered 
whether  the  Michigan  Central  people  adopted  this  method  of  publicity 
or  some  other  equally  effective  one,  but  it  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  the 
matter  was  altogether  ignored.  At  any  rate,  on  the  appointed  day,  the 
"Northern  Indiana,"  "spic  and  span"  sailed  from  Buffalo  with  a  large 
.passenger  list,  and  an  average  cargo  of  freight.  In  view  of  the  test  of 
speed  to  be  made,  with  so  much  at  stake,  it  is  by  no  means  probable  that 


Hosted  by  Google 


536  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

extraordinary  efforts  were  made  to  increase  the  tonnagp  in  the  hold. 
She  arrived  at  Monroe  piers,  slightly  ahead  of  the  scheduled  time,  and 
was  loudly  cheered  as  she  entered  the  harbor,  all  colors  gaily  flying,  and 
the  proud  commodore  on  the  bridge.  Here  the  best  appointed  train 
which  the  Michigan  Southern  could  at  that  time  boast,  drawn  by  the 
fleetest  and  most  powerful  locomotive  in  service,  all  abundantly  decorated 
was  waiting  to  take  on  board  the  eastern  excursionists,  which  it  did 
after  they  had  partaken  of  a  sumptuous  breakfast  served  at  the  com- 
pany's hotel,  the  Lake  House,  presided  over  by  that  well  remembered 
and  capable  landlord,  Dnniel  Dunning,  (long  since  dead).  The  trip  had 
begun  and  was  progressing  most  auspiciously,  the  excursionists  were  in 
a  fraine  of  mind  which  was  described  by  the  commodore  as  one  of 
"elated  amiability." 

The  train  was  soon  on  its  way  across  the  two  and  a  half  miles  of 
marsh  which  waved  its  billows  of  rice  and  other  wild  grasses  and 
blooming  flowers  intervening  between  the  lake  and  the  city.  Arriving 
at  the  public  square  they  found  nearly  the  entire  population  assembled 
in  gala  attire — a  fine  band  giving  forth  most  enlivening  airs  and  a  half 
hundred  or  more  charming  little  misses  in  white,  whose  fluttering  ribbons 
and  great  baskets  overflowing  with  the  fragrant  summer  blossoms,  were 
the  crowning  glory  of  the  event;  the  flowers  were  distributed  among 
tlie  delighted  visitors  and  the  surplus  scattered  along  the  track  in  front 
of  the  train. 

And  here  occurs  the  "active  principal"  of  our  "legend."  As  the 
train  drew  to  a  stand  still  in  the  square,  an  immense  banner  was  thrown 
across  the  street  bearing  this  device :  ' '  The  Floral  City  Welcomes  You. ' ' 
A  silver  tongued  orator  took  up  tlie  theme  and  descanted  in  glowing 
words  upon  the  numberless  beauties,  compelling  attractions,  and  the 
glories  of  its  luminous  future  to  be  realised  under  the  influence  of  the 
blessings  of  the  now  completed  line  between  the  east  and  west.  The 
"dedicating  banner"  incident  was  immensly  a  success,  and  the  "Floral 
City"  was  on  every  tongue — the  deafening  cheers,  drowned  the  Ware 
of  the  brass,  and  the  loud  hissing  of  the  locomotive  steam.  It  was  a 
notable  occasion,  seldom  excelled  even  in  RIonroe,  where  succeeding 
public  functions  are  never  allowed  to  diminish  in  glory. 

The  half  hundred  little  flower  girls  are  now  proud  grandmothers  of 
other  little  girls  who  are  only  waiting  the  psychological  moment  to 
distinguish  themselves.  It  is  said  that  the  honor  of  having  suggested 
the  name  Floral  City  rests  with  Mrs.  David  A.  Noble,  a  prominent  and 
distinguished  lady  of  Monroe,  who  then  resided  on  Washington  street, 
and  who  passed  away  many  years  ago.  The  excursion  train  passed  on 
its  way  to  Chicago,  taking  on  at  Monroe,  city  officials  and  at  other 
stations  along  the  line,  similar  guests ;  the  contest  carrying  with  it  the 
mail  contract,  was  won  by  the  Michigan  Southern  company  by  a  very 
close  margin. 

First  Monroe  Newspai'er 

Extracts  from  a  .iournal  kept  by  Edward  D.  Ellis,  who  published  the 
first  newspaper  in  Monroe  in  the  years  1825  to  1836. 

February  11,  1827;  At  a  numerous  meeting  of  our  citizens  held  on 
Saturday  evening  last,  a  petition  was  adopted  to  be  presented  to  the 
legislative  council  praying  for  an  act  of  incorporation.  Our  citizens 
were  somewhat  divided  in  opinion  on  the  subject,  and  two  parties  sprang 
up ;  the  majority,  however,  were  decidedly  in  favor  of  the  improvement. 
The  vote  stood  forty-three  for  the  incorporation,  nineteen  against. 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  oB7 

March  17,  1827:  The  persons  coiieerinsd  in  the  illegal  seizure  of 
a  black,  at  Waterloo,  without  the  formality  of  law,  were  a  Air.  Pine  from 
Virginia  as  principal,  Mr.  Allen,  (now  in  jail)  who  has  been  for  some 
months  under  the  tutorage  of  Captain  Thorpe,  of  Swan  Creek,  and  two 
citizens  of  this  village.  Their  examination  on  Saturday  last,  before  Peter 
P.  Terrj-,  resulted  in  this  commitment,  under  bonds  of  $250  each  t-o 
appear  at  the  next  term  of  county  court.  Mr,  Pine  produced  a  power  of 
attorney,  {whether  genuine,  I  know  not)  from  tlie  owner  of  the  slave 
in  (juestion,  certified  by  the  proper  officers  of  the  state  of  Virginia. 

April  14,  1827:  A  flourishing  settlement  has  been  commenced  on 
the  Saline,  near  the  salt  springs  in  Washtenaw  county.  The  tirst  actual 
settler  located  there  on  the  5th  of  April,  1826,  and  so  rapidly  has  the 
population  increased  by  emigration,  that  the  inhabitants  there  were 
enabled  to  raise  a  saw  mill,  owned  by  the  Messrs,  Parsons,  compo.sed  of 
heavy  timbers,  without  the  aid  of  their  neighbors.  The  salt  springs,  it 
is  tbought  vAl\  eventually  be  worked  to  great  advantage,  and  the  soil 
in  the  vicinity  is  of  excellent  quality.  This  settlement  is  about  thirty 
miles  from  La  Plaisanee  Bay  harbor,  which  is  its  nearest  shipping  point. 

May  12,  1827:  The  first  election  in  Monroe  for  village  officers, 
resulted  as  follows:  For  president,  John  Anderson,  36;  Jeremiah  Law- 
rence, 36. 

This  vote  being  a  fie,  the  choice  was  decided  by  lot  in  favor  of 
Anderson. 

For  trustees — Hiram  C.  Brown,  67 ;  Ezekiel  A.  Peltier,  46 ;  Edward  D. 
Eilis,  38 ;  Peter  P.  Terry,  38 ;  Anthony  L.  Briggs,  36 ;  Charles  Noble,  35 ; 
Harry  Cona-nt,  34;  James  Shew,  31;  Aleott  A.  Chapman,  20;  Robert  G. 
Clark,  7.  For  treasurer.  Thomas  Wilson,  38 ;  John  Germain,  34.  For 
marshall,  Oshea  Stowel,  3!) ;  Levi  S.  Humphrey,  21,  John  W,  Anderson, 
11. 

Strange  disappearance :  A  very  respectable  citizen,  Mr.  Oshea  Stowel, 
(one  of  the  above  candidates  for  village  marshal),  is  missing,  and  fears 
are  entertained  that  he  is  not  living.  He  was  last  seen  at  Gillet's  wharf 
in  Detroit,  on  tbe  evening  of  the  10th  inst,  since  which  time  he  has  neither 
been  seen  nor  heard  from.  Mr.  Stowel  is  about  thirty-five  years  of  age, 
about  five  and  one-half  feet  high,  thick  set,  well  dressed.  The  general 
impression  is  that  he  is  either  drowned,  or  has  been  murdered. 

May  19,  1827 :  Diligent  search  has  been  made  for  Mr.  Stowel  in 
and  about  the  Detroit  river,  on  Grosse  Isle,  and  on  the  beach  of  the 
lake  in  this  county;  and  although  every  possible  search  has  been  made 
in  other  parts  of  the  territory  and  opposite  Detroit,  in  Canada,  yet  no 
satisfactory  information  has  been  obtained  respecting  him.  Prom  the 
well  established  character  of  the  man,  bis  comparative  prosperous  circum- 
stances in  life  and  surrounded  by  a  small  but  interesting  family,  it 
seems  hardly  possible  that  he  has  voluntarily  absented  himself.  But 
how  to  account  for  his  continued  absence  all  are  at  a  loss. 

La  PL.A.ISANCE  B,VY  Harbor  Company 

June  2,  1827 :  At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  above  company  held  on 
the  30th  ult,  the  following  were  chosen  directors  of  the  company:  Aleott 
C.  Chapman,  Charles  Noble,  Levi  S.  Humphrey,  John  Anderson  and 
Harry  Conant.  John  Anderson,  Levi  S.  Humphrey,  Oliver  Johnson 
were  chosen  to  superintend  the  next  annual  election.  The  directors  chose 
the  following  officers  for  the  ensuing  year :  Levi  S.  Humphrey,  president ; 
Edward  D.  Ellis,  secretary;  Oliver  Johnson,  treasurer. 

May  2,  1827 :  The  first  township  election,  in  Monroe  township 
(county  of  Monroe)  resulted  as  follows:  For  supervisor,  Samuel  Choate; 


Hosted  by  Google 


538  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

township  clerk,  Edward  D.  Ellis;  assessors,  Samuel  Choate,  Joseph  G. 
Navarre,  Jeremiali  Laivrence ;  commissioners  of  highways,  Daniel  Mulhol- 
len,  Hiram  Brown,  Samuel  W.  Gale ;  overseers  of  poor,  William  W.  Gale, 
George  Alford. 

Village  of  Monroe :  Constables,  James  McMannus,  Ethel  Burch ; 
pound  master,  "Walter  Gray ;  fence  viewers,  Wm.  Page,  Francis  Robert, 
Akeu  Duval,  David  Barker. 

First  Exi-ort  of  Flour  prom  Michigan 

June  23, 1827 :  Our  enterprising  fellow  citizens  Miller  and  Germain, 
have  recently  shipped  from  La  Plaisance  Bay,  for  the  city  of  New  York, 
two  hundred  barrels  of  flour,  manufactured  at  their  mills  in  this  village. 
This  is  claimed  to  be  the  first  flour  shipped  from  Michigan,  and  the  fact 
speaks  loudly  in  favor  of  our  manufacturing  and  commercial  prospects, 
and  is  an  evidence  of  the  great  change  that  has  taken  place  in  this 
section  of  the  country  within  a  few  years  past.  Should  this  specimen 
of  Michigan  flour  pass  in  the  New  York  market,  for  "surperfine,"  and 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that  it  wili^the  proprietors  will  be  greatly 
encouraged,  and  it  will  open  tlie  ^\ay  for  much  more  extensive  exporta- 
tions  of  this  article. 

August  25,  1827:  P.  Navarre,  an  enterprising  Frenchman  of  this 
village,  killed,  the  other  day,  at  a  single  shot  148  black  birds  in  one  of 
his  fields. 

Septemlwr  15,  1827:  Colonel  Hubert  La  Croix  died  in  Frenchtown 
on  the  14th  inst,  aged  forty-eight  years ;  he  was  one  of  the  earliest  settlers 
of  this  county,  and  a  member  of  the  legislative  council  of  the  territory, 
since  the  establishment  of  that  body.     He  was  an  able  and  useful  man. 

November  19,  1827:  The  election  for  members  of  the  legislative 
couneil.  in  Jfonroe  and  Lenawee  counties  resulted  in  the  following  vote: 

Monroe     Lenawee       Total 

Wolcott  Lawrence   168  41  209 

Charles  Noble    .■12;i  74  197 

Laurent  Durocher 170  26  196 

Chas.  James  Lanman   109  75  184 

Peter  P.  Terry   102  12  114 

Edward  D.  Ellis 42  00  42     . 

Darius   Comstock    51  'i9  90 

The  townships  then  organized  in  Monroe  county,  in  which  the  votes 
were  east,  were  Monroe,  Frenchtown,  Raisinville,  Port  Lawrence.  In 
Lenawee  county,  the  townships  were  Tecuraseh,  Logan,  Elissfield  and  St. 
Joseph. 

Monroe  and  the  Valley  in  183'S 

A  very  full  and  favorable  account  of  a  visit  to  Monroe,  by  a  resident 
of  Neir  York,  in  1833  is  given  in  a  series  of  letters  to  an  old  friend  in  his 
native  state,  which  Is  a  faithful  pen  picture  of  the  old  town  and  as  a 
feature  of  unusual  interest  is  given,  as  an  evidence  of  the  impres- 
sions made  upon  a  disinterested  intelligent  observer  three-quarters 
of  a  century  ago,  when  Monroe  was  conspicuously  a  rival  of  Detroit,  and 
the  entrepot  of  much  of  the  supplies  for  the  new  and  growing  western 
territory,  and  a  large  proportion  of  the  emigration  from  the  eastern 
state.  This  visitor  was  making  a  tour  through  the  west.  He  came  to 
Detroit  by  steamer  from  Buffalo,  and  to  Monroe  by  stage  eoaeh.  His 
interesting  first  letter  is  dated : 


Hosted  by  Google 


PUSTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  539 

"Monroe,  Michigan,  December  S,  IS'S'S — The  drive  from  Detroit 
hither  is  a  very  dull  one  at  this  season  of  the  year.  The  road  leads 
through  a  level  wooded  country,  and  the  muddy  streams  creep  over  the 
fat  black  soil,  as  if  they  had  gormandized  upon  its  rich  vegetation,  till 
grown  too  lazy  for  locomotion.  Among  others,  the  Huron  river  from 
which,  seeing  that  it  rises  in  one  of  the  l)riglitest  and  most  beautiful 
lakes  in  the  peninsula,  north  of  Ann  Arbor,  better  things  might  be 
expected,  waddles  along  to  Lake  Erie,  as  little  disturbed  by  the  tlocks  of 
ducks  which  frolic  on  its  bosom  as  an  alderman,  after  diimcr,  by  the 
flies  that  hum  about  his  head.  Occasionally,  indeed,  some  bright  little 
rill  ripples  across  the  road,  and  over  the  pebbles  on  its  way  to  the  big 
lake.  The  ride  is  finished  in  about  eight  hours — not  a  breakneck  pace 
for  a  distance  of  thirty-six  miles ! 

"The  village  of  Monroe  in  the  county  of  the  same  name  from  which 
I  now  write,  is  situated  on  the  banks  of  the  River  Kaisin  about  two  and 
a  half  miles  from  its  entrance  into  Lake  Erie.  It  was  incorporated 
some  two  years  ago,  and  comprises  a  portion  of  the  old  site  of  French- 
town,  celebrated  as  you  know,  in  the  annals  of  the  last  war  with  Great 
Britain.  The  place  is  said  to  be  regularly  laid  out,  but  the  most  business 
part  of  it— and  it  is  tlie  fussiest  little  town  in  the  world — looks  as  if  the 
buildings  had  all  been  tossed  from  the  other  side  of  the  river,  and  left 
to  settle  just  where  they  might  fail.  If  the  place  continues  its  present 
rate  of  growth,  (the  population  having  doubled  in  a  year)  the  inhabi- 
tants can  afford  to  burn  down  the  river  side  of  the  village  and  arrange  it 
to  greater  advantage — to  say  nothing  of  adding  to  its  appearance.  There 
are,  at  tliis  time,  alwut  one  hundred  and  fifty  buildings,  of  which  some 
are  of  stone;  some  of  the  business  houses  are  wholesale  establishments, 
and  make  a  very  attractive  display  of  their  wares.  There  are  also  two 
grist  mills  immediately  in  the  town,  a  woolen  factory,  an  iron  foundry, 
several  sawmills,  a  chair  factory,  a  tannery,  etc.,  etc.  And  yet,  notwith- 
standing the  ample  water  power,  affording  every  facility  for  the  use  of 
jnachinery,  the  demand  for  labor  is  very  great,  so  tliat  mechanics  of 
every  kind,  here  and  in  Detroit  find  ready  and  constant  employment  at 
good  wages.  1  have  seen  them  advertised  for  Ijy  written  notices  and 
hand  bills  ou  tavern  doors,  blacksmith,  shops  and  elsewhere  The 
emigrants  to  the  territory  are,  I  discover,  of  a  very  respectable  class,  who 
have  the  means  and  disposition  to  employ  others  around  them. 

"The  bank  of  the  River  Raisin,  is  established  at  this  place,  with  a 
capital  of  $100,000 ;  one  Thomas  Manning,  a  business  man  of  New  York 
state  being  one  of  the  most  active  in  its  organization  in  which  Monroe 
merchants  and  other  citizens  are  largely  interested.  Though  in  its 
infancy,  is  said  to  be  doing  a  large  and  flourishing  business.  The  notes 
are  among  the  handsomest  specimen  of  bank  note  engraving  I  have  seen, 
anywhere.  There  is  also  a  state  land  office  here,  at  which  the  sales 
of  public  lands  since  April,  amount  to  $22,000,  exceeding  the  sales  for 
the  same  period  the  land  offices  at  Detroit  and  White  Pigeon.  The 
government  price  of  land  ($100  for  80  acres)  being  the  same  in  every 
part  of  the  territory ;  this  will  afford  you  some  idea  of  the  emigration 
into  the  territory,  the  progress  of  settlement.  I  must  not  forget  to 
mention  that  with  a  population  of  only  sixteen  hundred  souls,  five 
religious  denominations  are  represented  in  their  respective  clergymen  at 
IMonroe.  and  that  three  of  these,  the  Roman  Catholic,  Episcopal  and 
Presbyterian  have  each  a  neat  church  of  their  own.  T  may  add  that  a 
newspaper,  with  a  good  circulation  (the  Michigan  SciitinH)  is  printed 
here. 

"The  advantages  of  Monroe,  situated  as  it  is  at  the  head  of  Lake  Erie, 
induced  the  government  to  make  an  appropriation  for  improving  the 


Hosted  by  Google 


540  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

harbor,  which  cxuept  that  at  Maumee  is  the  only  one  at  this  end  of  the 
lake.  The  lamented  Major  Maurice  of  the  Engineer  Corps  (who,  you 
may  remember,  fell  to  the  floor  and  instantly  expired  when  in  the  act 
of  shaking  hands  with  General  Gratiot,  in  Washington  last  winter)  and 
whom  the  inhabitants  of  this  place  speak  of  with  the  tenderest  remem- 
brance, made  minute  surveys  of  the  harbor  and  of  the  channels  of  the 
river;  and  upon  whose  reports  upon  the  bills  introduced  into  congress 
for  their  improvement  were  based.  A  bill  was  passed  at  the  last 
session  of  congress,  appropriating  $8,000  for  rebuilding  the  pier  at 
the  mouth  of  the  river  and  also  appropriating  $20,000  for  a  road 
from  La  Plaisance  Bay — through  which  the  River  Raisin  debouches  into 
Lake  Erie,  to  intersect  the  Chicago  road,  which  traverses  the  whole 
peninsula  at  a  point  forty  miles  from  here ;  an  improvement  which  will 
open  a  new  market  to  southern  and  western  Michigan  and  contribute  of 
course,  to  the  prosperity  of  Monroe.  A  bill  was  passed  by  both  houses 
appropriating  $15,000  for  a  canal  to  connect  the  waters  of  the  River 
Ilaisin  and  Lake  Erie,  by  a  eut  across  the  bar  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Raisin.  Tlie  money  has  not  been  expended  however,  in  consequence  of 
ati  erroi'  of  the  engrossing  clerk,  in  omitting  this  important  item  from 
the  hill,  has  prevented  the  bill  from  becoming  a  law.  The  moneys  appro- 
priated for  the  pier  and  road  have  already  been  mostly  expended,  and 
those  public  works  are  now  nearly  completed  under  the  active  and 
efficient  superintendence  of  Captain  Henry  Smith  of  the  Engineer 
Corps.  When  all  these  improvements  are  completed,  Monroe  must  have 
come  in  for  a  large  share  of  the  immense  trade  and  commerce  which 
must  flow  through  the  three  outlets  of  eastern  Michigan.  The  mouth 
of  the  Maiimee  can  hardly  compete  with  it  on  account  of  the  extreme 
■  unhealthiness  of  that  swampy  region ;  but  I  am  inclinde  to  think  that 
the  enterprising  inliabitants  of  Monroe  are  somewhat  too  optimistic  in 
their  expectations,  when  they  think  of  not  only  rivaling,  but  outstripping 
tlie  ancient  city  of  the  straits  on  the  onward  road  to  prosperity  and 
greatness.  Detroit,  like  every  other  point  selected  by  the  French  on  the 
western  waters  of  our  country  is  as  favorable  and  commanding  a  posi- 
tion as  could  be  chosen.  The  Monroeites,  are  however  a  most  driving 
people  in  their  way.  They  are  now  building  a  steamboat  of  the  largest 
class,  which  will  cost  not  less  than  $45,000,  to  ply  between  this  place  and 
Buffalo;  and  this  morning,  saw  launched  a  beautiful  schooner  for  the 
lake  navigation.  It  was  the  first  launch  that  had  ever  taken  place  at 
Monroe,  and  the  occasion  caused  a  general  turn  out  of  the  inhabitants, 
who  hurried  to  the  spot,  a  mile  or  two  distant,  upon  horses  of  every 
description  and  appearance.  There  was  the  bull-necked,  long  maned 
French  pony  and  his  scraggy  looking  Indian  cousin,  the  sleek-looking 
Ohio  horse,  and  the  clean-limbed,  quick-gathering  Kentuckian,  gallop- 
ing along  with  the  swift  but  shuffling  Rliode  Island  pacer,  and  the  high- 
actioned,  trim-looking  New  York  trotter.  Everyone  rode  as  if  for  a 
wager,  whether  on  horseback  or  in  the  caleche — or  French  cart.  When 
the  procession  or  crowd  finally  arrived  at  the  dock,  there  was  decidedly 
as  much  horse  talk  as  interest  in  the  marine  event.  A  very  good  and 
full  brass  band  composed  of  amateur  talent  of  the  village,  came  at  last 
upon  the  ground  and  brought  the  spectators  back  to  the  subject  in  hand 
— first  the  selection  of  a  name  for  the  new  vessel,  which  many  wished  to 
have  changed  from  the  hackneyed  one  of  "Diana"  to  the  more  charac- 
teristic and  appropriate  one  "Tecumseh,"  on  account  of  the  association 
of  the  neighborhood  with  the  great  chief,  but  finally  compromised  on  the 
"Revenge." 

"I  was  in  conversation  with  an  old  gentleman  and  learned  that  he 
had  been  a  field  officer  during  the  late  war  and  had  met  him  in  two  or 
tlirce  affairs.    'So  you  know  Tecumseh,  then,  sir?'  said  I.    'I  did,  sir,'  he 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  541 

replied,  'and  1  believe  he  was  as  thorough  a  gentleman  and  as  high- 
toned  an  officer  as  any  in  the  British  service,  and  far  superior  to  many 
of  them— notably  Proctor  and  some  others.'  Tecumseh  actually  held  a 
commission  as  a  general  officer  immediately  from  the  King  of  Great 
Britain.  'What,  then,  sir,  do  you  think  of  the  massacre  upon  this  spot?' 
I  asked.  'The  barbarity  of  that  act,  was  only  in  accordance  with  Indian's 
ideas  of  warfare.  The  disgrace  of  it  attaches  entirely  to  the  English 
officer,  (Proctor)  who  permitted,  possibly  sanctioned,  the  atrocities.' 
The  old  officer's  blood  seemed  to  kindle  with  indignation  as  he  dwelt 
upon  that  horrible  slaughter  of  a  force  *hieh  had  capitulated  on  honor- 
able terms,  with  a  full  reliance  upon  the  promise  of  the  civilized  foe  for 
protection  from  the  violence  of  his  savage  allies. 

"I  asked  him  about  the  sick  and  wounded,  who  were  burnt  up  in  the 
hospital,  or  shot  to  death  as  they  fled  shrieking  through  the  flames.  '  I 
saw  their  bones,'  he  replied,  'when  the  ruins  were  still  recent;  I  came  on 
with  the  corps  of  Kentuckians  which  advanced  soon  after  into  this 
country,  and  suleequently  so  eagerly  avenged  their  countrymen  at  the 
battle  of  the  Moravian  town,  where  Tecumseh  was  killed.  I  walked  to 
the  place  where  the  wounded  met  their  fate  on  the  banks  of  the  Raisin, 
with  several  others,  one  of  whom  was  Colonel  Richard  M.  Johnson,  the 
man  who  had  the  distinction  of  ending  Tecumseh 's  career,  as  he  was  on 
the  point  of  throwing  his  tomahawk  into  the  colonel's  breast.  Colonel 
Johnson  did  not  speak  as  he  looked  upon  the  bodies  of  the  murdered 
men,  in  the  deep  pit  arranged  for  their  burial—but  as  he  turned  away 
with  tears  flowing  down  his  cheeks,  he  exclaimed:  "there  lies  the  best 
blood  of  Kentucky,  spilled  in  the  defense  of  the  poor  settlers  of  this 
beautiful  valley."  The  words  are  as  nearly  those  used  by  the  old 
Kentuekian  as  I  can  remember  them,  in  describing  this  sad  spectacle. 
Of  the  seven  hundred  young  and  brave  fellows  who  met  their  cruel  death 
here,  most  of  them  were  of  the  best  families;  lawyers,  law  students, 
voung  physicians,  merchants,  and  the  sons  of  opulent  farmers  and 
planters— ^in  short  the  very  flower  of  Kentucky.  One  family  alone  lost 
a  father,  two  brothers,  an  uncle  and  a  cousin,  the  youngest  not  yet 
seventeen. ' 

"  'Speaking  of  the  troops  who  were  concerned  in  the  early  operations 
in  this  region'  continues  my  narrator  in  his  letter.  'I  have  heard  a 
number  of  interesting  accounts  from  different  pei-sons  of  the  formation 
of  the  several  corps.  One  of  these  I  will  venture  to  repeat :  A  graduate 
of  William's  College,  Massachusetts,  who  had  been  recently  admitted  to 
the  bar,  was  riding  through  the  State  of  Kentucky,  possibly  with  the 
design  of  finding  some  favorable  place  at  which  to  fix  his  abode  and 
commence  the  practice  of  his  profession,  when  he  was  accosted  near  a 
village  by  a  mounted  traveller,  who  mentioned  that  he  was  a  planter  in 
the  vicinity,  and  invited  the  young  advocate,  witJi  all  the  freedom  and 
cordiality  of  western  hospitality,  to  take  dinner  with  him.  The  invita- 
tion was  gladly  accepted,  and  the  eastern  gentleman,  arriving  at  the 
mansion  of  his  unknown  host,  found  quite  a  party  assembled,  the 
majority  of  whom  were  apparently  ae{|uainted  with  each  other,  while 
many  were  strangers,  like  himself,  and  no  doubt  invited  in  the  same 
informal  way.  The  dinner  was  got  through  sociably  enough ;  and  by  the 
time  that  the  bottles  had  circulated  freely  around  the  board,  all  felt 
that  easy  confidence  in  the  fellowship  which  characterizes  the  convivial 
gathering.  The  host,  then  rising,  d^eribed  briefly  the  state  of  the  north- 
western frontier,  and  produced  a  commission  from  his  pocket,  author- 
izing him  to  raise  a  corps  of  riflemen  and  prepare  to  march  at  once  to  a 
stated  rendezvous.  Every  man  at  the  table  enlisted;  their  entertainer 
was  apparently  provided  with  every  necessary  for  such   a  voluntary 


Hosted  by  Google 


542  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

movement,  and  forthwith  supplied  them  on  the  spot  with  rations,  guna 
and  ammunition.  They  were  given  a  day  to  bid  adieu  to  relatives  or 
friends,  and  the  following  day  this  little  band  of  volunteers  started  on 
their  march  to  the  border.  The  name  of  the  patriotic  host  is  not  remem- 
bered, but  the  young  man  from  the  east,  of  military  bearing,  was  chosen 
lieutenant  and  soon  after  became  a  captain,  afterwards  better  kno^vn 
as  major,  colonel,  genera!,  governor  and  lastly  as  Mr.  Secretary  Cass.  I 
regret  now,  that  I  did  not  inquire  into  and  note  down  the  names  and 
particulars  of  a  relation  so  striking;  but  you  have  the  tale  as  it  was  told 
in  my  hearing  minus  the  admirable  manner   of  the  relation. 

"But  I  am  forgetting  the  launching!  The  burst  of  stirring  music 
from  the  band  indicates  that  she  is  moving  towards  her  future  element, 
where  she  soon  rides  in  graceful  ease  and  dignity.  The  ride  down  to 
these  docks  is  rather  a  pleasant  one,  but  to  be  candid,  I  have  seen  hand- 
somer rivers  than  the  'Riviere  aux  Raisins,'  as  it  is  termed  by  the  French. 

"It  would  delight  an  eastern  farmer  to  see  the  magnificent  pear 
trees,  which,  rising  to  a  height  of  the  tallest  forest  trees  and  of  the 
growth  of  a  century,  extend  through  orchards  and  along  the  north  and 
south  division  lines  of  farms  for  two  miles  or  more,  along  the  river. 
Here,  too,  are  apple  trees,  grand,  luxuriant — (to  the  excellence  of  whose 
fruit  I  can  testify,)  that  were  brought  to  New  France  in  1731.  The 
grape  vines  also,  from  which  the  rivsr  takes  its  name  constitute  a  beauti- 
ful feature  in  the  level  landscape,  as  they  hang  in  rich  and  luxuriant 
festoons  along  the  banks  of  the  stream,  or  climb  wherever  a  tree  offers 
the  opportunity,  to  the  tops  of  the  loftiest  elms, 

"The  subject  of  canals  and  railroads  awakens  at  this  time,  the  keenest 
interest  in  Michigan ;  and  Monroe  has  several  projects  of  her  own ;  after 
the  route  of  the  proposed  grand  communication  between  Lakes  Erie  and 
Michigan,  through  the  peninsula  shall  be  determined  upon  by  the  general 
government,  1  have  no  doubt  that  lai^  and  advantageous  outlays  of 
private  capital  upon  similar  works,  will  be  made  at  other  points.  I 
recommend  that  you  come  west  and  'view  the  landscape  o'er'  for 
yourself. 

"Tomorrow  I  start  for  the  interior. 

"Yours  faithfully, 

"C.  II,  II." 

The  letters  of  this  interesting  and  intelligent  observer  continue  to 
describe  his  experience  westward,  on  horseback,  through  the  entire 
county  of  Monroe,  and  then  into  Lenawee,  Jackson  and  Calhoun  counties, 
and  so  on  to  the  Mississippi  river,  which  form  an  attractive  narrative  of 
the  early  days  in  Michigan  and  the  northwest. 

Arcadian  Picture  op  Monroe  (L.\nm.vn) 

Charles  Lanman,  the  younger,  the  poet-author,  who  was  born  and 
grew  to  manhood  in  Monroe,  lived  ivith  his  father's  family  in  a  large 
frame  dwelling  on  the  bank  of  the  River  Raisin,  on  the  south  side  of 
Front  street,  corner  of  Scott  street,  which  was  still  standing  until  a  few 
years  ago,  was  a  popular  and  entertaining  writer,  as  well  as  an  agreeable 
gentleman,  highly  esteemed  in  the  village ;  he  was  fond  of  introducing  in 
his  writings  descriptions  of  Michigan  and  the  scenes  in  and  about 
Monroe. 

Mr.  Lanman  was  strongly  attached  to  his  native  town,  and  while  his 
enthusiastic  nature  led  him,  sometimes  to  imaginative  sketches  and  highly 
colored  pen  pictures  of  the  rural  environments,  they  were  sincere  and 
were  read  with  general  interest  and  admiration,  and  with  due  allowance 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  543 

for  iiis  ardent  nature.  One  of  his  works:  "A  Suninicr  in  the  "Wilderness" 
now  lies  open  before  me,  and  from  it  I  quote:  '■Notwithstanding  the 
comparative  newness  of  Michigan,  its  general  aspect  is  ancient.  The 
ruin  of  many  an  old  fort  and  stockade  may  be  discovered  on  its  borders, 
reminding  the  beholder  of  wrong  and  outrage,  blood  and  strife.  This 
was  once  the  home  of  several  nations  of  the  red  man;  here  lived  and 
loved  the  Algoniiuin,  the  Pottawottamie,  the  Shawanese,  the  Ottowa, 
the  names  of  whose  wariior  chiefs —  Pontiae,  the  proud  and  hanghty, 
and  Tecumseh,  the  fearless — will  long  be  treasured  in  history.  I  have 
stood  upon  their  graves,  which  are  marked  only  by  a  blighted  tree,  and 
an  unhewn  stone,  and  have  sighed  deeply  as  1  remembered  their  deeds. 
But  they  have  gone,  like  the  lightning  of  a  summer  day! 

"It  is  a  land  of  tradition  all  about  here.  We  are  told  that  the 
Indian  hunters  of  old  saw  fairies  and  genii  floating  over  its  lakes  and 
streams,  and  dancing  through  its  lonely  forests.  In  these  did  they 
believe,  and  to  please  them  was  their  religion.  The  streams  rolled  their 
liquid  silver  to  the  lake,  broken  only  by  the  fish  that  flashed  in  their 
current,  or  the  swan  that  floated  upon  their  surface.  Vegetation  flour- 
ished alone,  Roses  bloomed  and  died,  to  be  trampled  upon  by  the 
deer  or  savage ;  strawberries  studded  the  ground  like  rubies,  where  the 
green  and  sunny  hillsides  reposed  amid  the  silence  like  sleeping  infants 
in  the  lap  of  the  forest;  the  fog  which  sometimes  hung  in  clouds  over 
its  marshes  spread  no  pestilence  nor  foreboding.  The  panther,  the  fox, 
the  deer,  the  wolf,  the  bear  roamed  fearless  through  the  more  remote 
parts  of  the  domain,  for  there  were  none  to  dispute  with  them  their  right 
or  their  inheritance. 

"But  clouds  thickened.  In  the  darkness  of  night,  and  silence  of  the 
wilderness,  the  tomahawk  and  scalping  knife  were  forged  for  the  work 
of  death.  Speeches  were  made  by  the  savages  under  the  voiceless  stai^, 
which  were  heard  by  none  save  God  and  their  allies;  and  the  war-song 
echoed  from  the  hanks  of  the  lakes  where  had  never  been  heard  the  foot- 
steps of  civilized  man.  Then  followed  the  horrors  of  war ;  then  and  there 
were  enacted  the  triumphs  of  revenge  and  superstition.  But  those  sounds 
have  died  away;  there  remains  only  the  story  traced  on  the  page  of 
history.  The  clink  of  hammer  of  the  mechanic  upon  the  ringing  anvil, 
the  voice  of  rural  labor,  and  the  sound  of  Sabbath  bells  now  echo 
through  these  forests.  The  red  man  in  his  original  grandeur  of  state 
and  stature  has  passed   from   the  scene  forever. 

"The  French,  who  first  built  their  cabins  in  Michigan,  and  at  as 
early  a  date  as  1620,  and  for  many  years  they  and  the  Indians  were  the 
sole  inhabitants.  Here  it  was  the  Jesuit  missionaries  first  pitched  their 
tents  in  our  great  commonwealth.  Monroe  is  the  modern  name  of 
Frenchtown,  a  flourishing  town,  containing,  possibly,  four  thousand 
inhabitants,  a  goodly  portion  of  them  being  descendants  of  the  early 
settlers,  and,  next  to  Detroit,  is  the  best  wheat  market  in  the  western 
country.  'Nummasepee,'  is  ringing  in  my  ear,  and  my  whole  being 
and  all  my  thoughts  are  on  the  river  and  in  the  village  where  I  was  born. 

"Judging  from  the  many  accounts  that  I  have  read  and  heard, 
Monroe  must  have  been  before  the  last  war  (1812),  one  of  the  most 
delightful  nooks  in  the  world.  Its  original,  wliite  inliabitants  were,  as 
stated,  French,  who  had  emigrated  hither  from  Quebec,  Montreal,  and 
other  points  in  Canada.  The  families  did  not  number  more  than  fifty 
or  sixty,  and  the  names  of  the  most  conspicuous  were  Navarre.  Duval, 
Beaubien,  Bourdeaux,  Couture,  Nadeau,  Bannac,  Cicotte,  Campau, 
Jobien,  Godfrey,  Lasalle,  Cousenau,  Labadee,  La  Croix,  Robert, 
Durocher,  Daussette,  Loranger,  Sancomb,  Fournier,  Bissonette,  Eezeau 
and  others.     They  inhabitated  what  may  be  termed   an   oasis  in   the 


Hosted  by  Google 


544  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

wilderness.  Their  farms  all  lay  directly  upon  either  side  o£  the  river, 
and  though  principally  devoted  to  agriculture,  they  were  content  with  a 
few  acres  of  cleared  land,  which  they  tilled  for  their  own  subsistence; 
beyond  these  on  either  hand,  stood  the  mighty  forests,  in  their  primeval 
solitude,  and  luxuriance,  where 

"Atway  the  winds  made  melody  in  air; 
The  whispering  leaves  fell  down  in  colors  rare ; 
And  shadows,  like  gray  nuns,  kneel  as  in  prayer." 

"Along  in  front  of  their  doors  glided  the  waters  of  Riviere  aux 
Raisins,  undisturbed  by  the  keel  of  any  steamboat  or  white  winged 
vessel.  Comfort  and  comeliness  characterized  their  dwellings,  made  of 
logs,  scrupulously  neat,  and  annually  whitewashed,  over  which  climbed 
the  wild  rose  and  honeysuckle ;  shaded  by  a  great  abundance  of  domestic 
trees  yielding  their  delicious  fruits  of  their  ancestral  homes  in  France. 
In  their  midst  stood  a  little  ivy  covered  chapel  surmounted  by  a  cross, 
in  which  were  observed  the  religious  ceremonies  of  the  Jesuits,  or  the 
priests  of  other  missionaries  of  the  church.  The  soft  toned  bell  that 
summoned  the  'habitant'  to  worship  sent  its  echoes  far  into  the  wilder- 
ness and  its  tones  were  wafted  out  over  the  sleeping  lake.  Here  the 
tumult  of  the  great  human  world  was  never  heard,  and  money,  money- 
getting  and  fame  were  not  of  the  dreams  of  the  simple  folk  for  they  were 
at  ease  in  their  quiet  lives.  Their  only  intercourse  was  with  the  Indians, 
the  smoke  of  whose  wigwams  rose  on  every  side,  at  all  times;  and  the 
coiireitrs  de  hois,  who  were  the  only  people  with  whom  they  came  into 
familiar  contact.  From  them  they  received  valuable  furs  and  peltries 
by  barter,  and  which  they  sent  to  far-away  Montreal,  where,  in  exchange, 
they  obtained  the  necessaries  and  many  of  the  luxuries  of  life.  They 
maintained  in  a  greater  degree  than  one  would  think  possible,  the  habits 
and  customs  which  accompanied  them  from  the  French  provinces  whence 
they  emigrated,  and  to  some  extent  the  garb,  especially  among  the 
gentlemen,  while  the  peasants  wore  the  long  surtout,  the  sash,  ceinture, 
the  red  cap  and  the  deer-skin  moccasins.  Also  sometimes  in  the  winter, 
when  the  snows  were  deep  the  hunters  wore  the  useful  snow  shoes.  Their 
knowledge  of  agriculture  was  very  limited,  and  the  policy  of  the  fur 
travelers  was  to  keep  down  the  spirit  of  improveinent  in  that  respect.  Of 
com  and  wheat  they  were  anxious  to  raise  only  enough  to  last  them 
during  the  year.  A  surplus  of  anything  but  furs  they  did  not  desire,  and 
never  possessed.  Their  grain  was  ground  in  windmills,  whose  pictur- 
esque forms  added  to  the  poetry  of  the  scenery. 

"Their  amusements  were  such  as  they  themselves  instituted  and 
invented;  the  social  dance,  the  music  of  the  violin  and  their  unaffected 
assemblies  in  their  own  homes.  The  forest  afforded  them  an  abundance 
of  game  which  constantly  led  them  to  the  hunt,  and  their  beautiful 
stream  abounded  in  fish  which  they  captured  with  the  hook,  the  spear 
and  the  net.  A  dreamy  summer  atmosphere  seemed  to  rest  upon  this 
region  when  viewed  in  the  light  of  the  olden  time ;  there  was  poetry  !n 
everything  which  met  the  eye;  in  the  priest  with  cowl  and  satin  vest- 
ments, kneeling  before  a  wooden  cross  on  his  way  to  the  place  of  prayer ; 
in  the  peasant,  about  his  simple  rural  labors,  in  the  rude  Indians  playing 
their  uncouth  games  on  the  smooth  green  sward  or  displaying  their 
dextrous  feats  in  their  bark. canoes;  in  the  blue  sky,  which  appeared  to 
wear  a  perpetual  smile  upon  the  virgin  wilderness.  There  was  even 
poetry  in  the  sounds  that  fell  upon  the  ear,  the  lowing  of  the  cattle  and 
the  tinkling  of  their  bells;  in  the  rippling  wafers,  and  the  sound  of  the 
p  ivinds  8=!  they  sported  with  the  forest  trees  and  wandered  away 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  545 

laden  witli  the  perfume  of  nameless  flowers;  in  the  singing  of  myriads 
of  birds,  and  in  tho  loud  clear  laugh  of  French  and  Indian  children  a^ 
they  mingled  together  in  simple  sports.  It  all  forms  a  chsmning  picture, 
and  a  pretty  background  to  the  succeeding  years  of  growth  and  develop- 
ment." 

Whipping  Post  used  in  Monroe 

The  whipping  post  was  one  of  the  institutions  under  the  territorial 
hiw  in  Michigan,  and  Monroe  made  use  of  it  to  some  extent  in  dealing 
with  "undesirable  citizens."  It  proved  quite  effectual  in  banishing 
rogues,  even  if  it  did  not  reclaim  them.  An  instance  of  thoroughly 
applying  the  remedy  to  evil  doers,  was  the  ease  of  one  Thiebault,  who 
was  whipped  at  the  "town  pump,"  which  stood  at  the  northeast  comer 
of  the  public  square  nearly  in  front  of  the  present  location  of  the 
Presbyterian  church,  which  was  then  the  location  of  the  court  house.  He 
had  committed  a  larceny  of  merchandise  at  Henry  Disbrow's  store, 
(afterwards  dames  McBride's  saddlery  and  harness  shop).  In  Detroit 
this  form  of  punishment  was  not  very  uncommon,  in  1823  and  1824. 
Ttie  whipping  post  there  was  near  the  market  house  which  was  on  lower 
Woodward  avenue,  near  the  site  of  the  stone  building,  the  second  story 
of  which  was  for  many  years  occupied  by  the  Mariner's  church,  the 
ground  floor  being  utilized  as  a  post  office,  hut  now  occupied  by  a 
produce  commission  house.  If  was  not  creditable  to  the  territory  that 
public  whipping  was  allowed  to  be  inflicted  on  Indians,  negroes  and 
others  convicted  of  various  small  offenses  by  the  order  of  a  single 
justice.  The  not  less  barbarous  custom  of  selling  paupers  to  the  highest 
bidder,  along  with  the  disgusting  spectacle  of  the  ball-and-chain-gang 
were  not  abandoned  until  1835,  when  this  relic  of  barbarism  was  for- 
ever done  away  with  in  Michigan. 

IIOKSE  Thieves  and  Their  "Curb" 

The  predatory  animals  of  the  country  during  its  development,  were 
not  all  to  be  found  in  the  classification  of  text  books  on  natural  history ; 
horse  thieves  were  among  the  most  troublesome,  and  exasperating;  many 
a  farmer's  stable  has  been  in  a  night  cleared  of  its  horses  and  presented 
a  most  depressing  picture  where  visited  by  the  owner  who  not  only 
suffered  this  pecuniary  loss,  but  the  serious  interruption  of  his  farm 
work,  perhaps  at  a  critical  time  when  hours  and  days  were  golden.  This 
evil  became  so  great  and  menacing,  and  the  increase  in  the  robbery  of 
stables  so  alarming,  that  "Horse  Thief  Societies"  were  formed,  and  a 
convention,  designated  as  a  "Horse  Thief  Convention"  was  called,  for 
the  purpose  of  organizing  a  general  movement  and  concert  of  active 
mutual  protection,  and  to  aid  the  ofScers  of  the  law  in  capturing  both 
thieves  and  property.  The  following  is  the  call  issued  for  the 
convention : 

"It  ^  very  generally  understood  that  a  thoroughly  organized  band  of 
horse  thieves  are  now  operating  among  us.  So  well  planned  and  well 
timed  are  the  numerous  thefts  of  this  band  that  but  very  few  who  lose 
by  it  ever  again  see  thief  or  property,  notwithstanding  large  rewards 
are  offered  and  much  money  and  time  fruitlessly  spent.  We  believe 
that  a  'State  Horse  Thief  Society'  should  at  once  be  organized  with 
branches  in  every  county,  that  proper  men  should  be  selected  by  the 
society  in  each  county  to  be  ready  at  all  hours  with  horses  for  pursuit, 
and  a  change  of  horses  on  hand  at  proper  distances,  thus  obviating  the 
necessity  of  tracking  step  by  step  the  course  of  the  thief. 


Hosted  by  Google 


546  HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY 

"With  the  reward  ordinarily  offered  by  the  loser,  and  a  light  tax  or 
admission  fee  from  the  members,  such  a  society  in  our  opinion  can  be 
supported  at  a  trifling  expense  to  the  members,  and  will  accomplish 
much  towards  the  suppression  of  the  crime  of  horse  stealing  and  kindred 
offences. 

"Considering  the  many  bold  and  successful  horse  thefts  in  this 
vicinity  within  the  past  year,  and  the  evident  necessity  of  immediate 
action,  we  assume  to  call  a  convention  of  delegates,  to  be  holden  at  the 
Court  House  in  the  City  of  Flint,  on  Tuesday,  the  8th  day  of  December 
next,  at  1  o'clock  P.  M.  The  delegates  to  be  selected  at  the  different 
county  conventions  holden  previous — three  from  each  county,  and  to 
be  prepared  with  certificates  of  election  regularly  signed. 

' '  The  Press  throughouf  the  State  it  is  hoped  will  copy  this  call  for 
the  benefit  of  the  public. 

James  Seymour,  C.  Roosevelt, 

J.  B.  Hamilton,  W.  H.  Putnam, 

John  Galloway,  A.  J.  Boss, 

L.  D.  Morse,  E.  W.  Fenner, 

B.  Carpenter,  Asahel   Fuller, 

D.  B.  Lyons,  B.  F.  Warner, 

Theoph  Miles,  L.  G.  Buckingham, 

J.  Teschout,  John   Crawford, 
Isaac  Lyons  and  many  others." 

This  matter,  evidently,  was  one  of  great  concern,  and  the  interest 
manifested  in  the  proposition  to  inaugurate  a  campaign  "offensive  and 
defensive"  was  general,  and  resulted  in  the  organization  of  county 
societies,  whose  activities  resulted  in  the  capture  of  many  of  the  offenders, 
and  the  recovery  of  much  stolen  property. 

Old  "Sile"  Doty,  was  a  character  who  was  generally  accredited  with 
more  or  less  direct  connection  with  "events"  of  this  delicate  nature 
in  the  western  part  of  the  county,  and  numerous  are  the  traditional 
transactions  in  horse  flesh  without  the  formality  of  personal  negotia- 
tion, that  could  never  be  made  to  adhere  to  this  enterprising  person,  but 
which,  nevertheless,  were  "laid  up"  against  him,  either  because  he 
became  too  reckless  in  his  operations,  or  because  the  olRcers  of  the 
H.  T.  Society  were  sulSciently  alert,  he,  once  overstepped  the  bounds 
of  prudence  in  an  adjoining  county  and  as  a  consequence  beeaiue  a 
guest  of  the  state  at  Jackson  for  a  short  period.  He  seemed  to  lose  his 
appetite  for  this  line  of  adventure,  after  this,  and  after  reforming,  died, 
many  years  ago. 

Target  Shooting  and  Shooters 

One  of  the  favorite  amusements  of  the  early  days  of  the  settlements, 
when  business  was  not  pressing,  was  the  sport  of  target  shooting 
"Shooting  matches"  were  very  common,  but  especially  just  about 
Thanksgiving  day,  or  a  few  days  before  Christmas,  when  the  thoughts 
of  the  "provider"  of  the  family  larder  were  naturally  turning  towards 
supplies  for  the  festive  season,  and  something  a  little  superior  to  the 
ordinary  menu  was  expected  and  enjoyed.  These  occasions  sometimes 
developed  an  ingenious  device  for  the  sport  and  the  prizes  \i'ere  various. 

One  of  the  old-time  rifle  shots  relates  numerous  methods  of  conduct- 
ing these  gala  events;  he  states  that  "in  the  latter  part  of  the  summer 
our  cattle  got  very  fat  ranging  the  meadows  of  luscious  grass  and 
clover,  and  some  owner,  desirous  of  raising  a  little  "easy  money"  on  one 
of  his  herd,  would  prepare  a  few  notices,  which  he  would  stick  up  on  the 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  547 

doors  of  taverns,  biaeksmith  shops,  wagon  shops,  and  other  public  places, 
where  they  would  be  likely  to  be  seen  and  read,  stating  that  at  a  given 
time  and  place,  a  first  rate,  fat  steer  would  be  shot  for.  The  day  having 
arrived,  every  marksman  in  the  township  would  be  on  hand  with  his 
trusty  rifle.  After  the  company  had  assembled,  a  subscription  paper 
would  be  handed  'round,  headed  substantially  as  follows:  "Abrara 
Burchard  offers  a  beef  worth  $20.00,  to  be  shot  for  at  twenty-five  cents 
a  shot."  Then  the  subscribers'  names  would  follow:  Daniel  McCIoskey 
puts  in  four  shots,  $1.00 ;  Edward  Pontney  puts  in  eight  shots,  $2.00 ; 
George  Morris  puts  in  two  shots,  $0.50,  and  so  on,  and  so  on,  until  the 
amount  of  twenty  dollars  is  reached.  Two  persons  were  then  selected, 
not  entered  for  shots,  to  act  as  judges  of  the  match.  Every  shooter  would 
get  a  board  and  make  a  cross  in  the  center  of  his  target.  The  shot  that 
drives  the  center,  or  comes  nearest  to  it,  gets  the  hide  and  tallow,  which 
is  considered  first  choice.  The  next  nearest  gets  the  choice  of  the  hind 
(luarters;  the  next- gets  the  other  hind  quarter,  the  next  nearest  gets 
the  choice  of  the  fore-(|uarter;  the  tifth  gets  the  other  forequarter;  and 
the  sixth  got  the  lead  bullets  in  the  tree  against  which  the  shooting  was 
done.  The  judges  stood  near  the  tree,  and  when  a  man  fired  his  rifle, 
cried  out :  "Who  shot?"  The  shooter  gives  his  name,  the  record  is  made, 
and  so  the  shooting  goes  on  until  all  have  shot.  The  judges  then  take 
all  the  lioards,  and  go  off  by  themselves  and  decide  what  quarter  each 
man  hHs  won.  It  sometimes  happened  that  a  keen  old  scout  would 
capture  three  out  of  the  four.  There  was  no  'kicking,'  however.  Every 
man  took  his  medicine.  No  one  was  excluded  from  these  matches  unless 
for  improper  conduct,  or  known  trickery  of  some  kind,  barring  him 
from  the  society  of  gentlemen  sportsmen. 

Another  form  of  target  practice  was  to  shoot  at  live  turkeys.  A 
suitable  box  would  be  procured,  a  hole  cut  through  the  hoards  of  the 
top  side,  the  turkey  victim's  head  was  made  to  protrude  through  it  for 
a  few  inches,  and  the  stipulated  distance  measured  off;  then  shooting 
would  begin  by  the  riflemen  at  25  or  50  cents  a  shot,  as  agreed  upon 
beforehand.  This  was  a  very  simple  method,  especially  to  the  "crack 
shots"  and  they  were  generally  pretty  well  known;  but  it  sometimes 
happened  that  an  "unknown"  dark  horse  would  appear,  and  everybody 
was  guessing — which  always  aroused  more  or  less  extra  interest  in  the 
contests.  These  shooting  matches  varied  considerably  as  to  the  prizes 
shot  for.  Once  a  man  had  the  form  of  a  deer  chalked  on  a  barn  door, 
with  the  vital  parts  of  his  anatomy  indicated  by  spots.  The  fatal  spot 
"just  back  of  the  fore  shoulder,"  was  the  "bull's  eye"  of  this  kind  of 
target ;  the  shots  were  ten  cents  and  a  bottle  of  whisky  or  a  bunch  of 
cigars  {two-fors  usually)  or  any  old  thing  that  could  be  utilized  by  any 
excuse  at  all,  was  "put  up"  for  the  prize.  These  "shoots"  in  the 
country,  at  some  popular  tavern,  or  four-corner  grocery,  were  produc- 
tive of  no  end  of  fun,  and  not  unseldom,  more  or  less  drunkenness. 

Shipwreck  and  Legend  of  the  "Favokite" 

The  shipwreck  of  the  old  schooner  "Favorite,"  in  the  month  of  No- 
vember, 1853,  was  one  of  the  near-tragedies  on  the  waters  of  Lake 
Erie,  in  the  neighborhood  of  Monroe.  It  was  a  matter  of  much  interest 
at  the  period  of  its  occurrence,  and  during  the  aiibsequent  sixty  years, 
the  event  has  been  the  subject  of  more  or  less  speculation.  In  fact,  the 
efforts  that  have  been  made  at  various  times  to  locate  the  ill-fated  vessel 
and  recover  her  valuable  cargo  have  kept  alive  the  interest  and  specu- 
lations concerning  her  fate,  far  surpassing  the  attention  which  the 
event  aroused  at  the  time. 


Hosted  by  Google 


548  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTV 

Tradition — and  the  story  has  become  traditional— has  it  that  the 
fore  and  aft  rigged  schooner  "Favorite,"  at  the  time  of  her  clearance 
from  the  port  of  Buffalo  on  her  fatal  voyage,  was  about  ten  years  of  age, 
and  considered  a  staunch  enough  vessel  for  the  ordinary  retiuirements 
of  the  lake  trade.  She  was  owned  by  Captain  Wilkie,  of  Buffalo,  and 
commanded  by  Captain  Wheeler,  a  good  sailor  well  known  in  Monroe 
by  those  interested  in  the  lake  transportation.  She  left  port  about  the 
12th  of  November,  with  an  assorted  cargo  of  merchandise,  consisting  of 
about  300  barrels  of  whisky  consigned  to  Toledo,  100  barrels  of  apples, 
a  quantity  of  hardware  including  nearly  one  hundred  stoves,  and  about 
five  tons  of  miscellaneous  goods.  Her  destination  was  Perrysburg, 
Ohio,  on  the  Maumee  river.  Her  late  departure  from  Buffalo  was 
owing,  partly,  to  delays  of  the  consignors,  and  partly  to  the  loss  of  some 
of  the  crew  who  were  opposed  to  undertaking  a  voyage  on  stormy  Lake 
Erie  at  that  late  date.  Grave  apprehensions  were  felt  by  others,  also, 
for  the  safety  of  the  venture,  but  a  crew  was  secured,  and  the  danger 
element  ignored  by  the  captain,  and  in  spite  of  falling  bA"0meter  and 
threatening  skies,  growing  more  threatening  every  hour,  the  start  was 
made. 

When  open  water  was  reached,  a  snow  storm  greeted  the  adventurous 
mariners — accompanied  by  a  thirty-six  mile  gale;  ice  formed  on  deck 
and  rail,  and  the  outlook  was  not  promising;  but  the  skipper  kept  a  stiff 
upper  lip  and  held  his  course  steadily  towards  the  head  of  the  lake.  The 
sailora  were  hardy  fellows,  and  clung  to  their  task  bravely,  so  that  at  the 
end  of  a  week's  buffeting  in  the  high  seas.  Raisin  Point,  at  the  mouth  of 
River  Raisin,  was  sighted,  perhaps  two  miles  distant  from  the  present 
lighthouse  on  the  government  piers.  A  gale  was  blowing,  the  waves 
were  rolling  mountain  high,  and  from  the  lookout  it  was  plainly  seen 
that  it  was  not  a  hospitable  harbor  of  safety  towards  which  they  were 
being  driven,  but  a  vast  field  of  ice  extending  out  from  the  shore  a  con- 
siderable distance.  Upon  the  unyielding  mass  of  ice  they  were  rushing 
helplessly  before  tiie  howling  northeaster.  As  there  seemed  to  be  no  way 
of  averting  their  inevitable  fate,  preparations  were  made  for  leaving  the 
vessel  in  her  small  boats,  before  she  should  strike.  They  were  made  none 
too  quickly,  for  the  captain  and  erew  speedily  found  themselves,  scantily 
supplied  with  provisions,  upon  the  bridge  of  iee  that  stretched  away 
toward  shore,  and  as  they  looked  back  they  beheld  the  schooner  pitch, 
stern  first,  into  the  depths  of  Lake  Erie.  The  shipwrecked  crew  made 
their  dangerous  and  difficult  journey  over  the  ice  field,  reaching  the  snow 
covered  shore  half  frozen.  They  could  see  in  the  distance,  the  chureii 
steeples  of  Monroe  as  the  sun  was  disappearing  in  the  west,  and  in  the 
raging  storm,  shaped  their  course  in  that  direction.  There  they  were 
kindly  and  hospitably  eared  for,  and  became  the  "lions  of  the  hour." 

Monroe  was  not  very  liberally  supplied  with  hotels  in  those  days, 
either  good  or  bad.  The  old  "Exchange"  had  passed  away  in  flames, 
but  the  "United  States"  was  there,  and  to  this  old  hoptelry  the  wrecked 
sailors  were  taken  and  cared  for  until  they  took  their  departure  for  their 
several  homes.  It  is  not  remembered  what,  if  any,  attempts  were  made 
to  recover  the  cargo  at  the  time ;  the  market  price  of  Monongahela  Rye 
whiskey  was  about  l^Vs  cents  per  gallon,  stoves  and  hardware  did  not 
appreciate  in  value  after  months'  storage  at  the  bottom  of  the  lake,  so 
that  there  was  not  the  same  anxiety  to  incur  heavy  expense  in  recovering 
the  cargo  that  would  prevail  now,  with  the  liquor  alone  constituting  a 
profitable  treasure  trove.  Still,  desultory  efforts  were  later  made  co 
find  the  lost  cargo  and  save  what  was  worth  saving.  It  is  believed  that 
during  the  heavy  storms  of  that  and  succeeding  winters  the  schooner 
was  broken  up  and  the  cargo  scattered.     But  many,  more  hopeful  and 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  MONROE  COUNTY  ZA9 

with  money  to  back  their  optimism,  at  intervals,  ihiring  following  years, 
made  determined  yet  ineffectual  attempts  to  recover  the  lost  merchan- 
dise. In  the  meantime,  the  tax  on  whiskey  advanced  the  price  to  a  point 
when  it  heeame  a  "favorite"  speculation  to  hunt  for  the  lost  liquor. 
Chicago  parties  have  taken  a  hand  and  by  the  aid  of  judicious  advertis- 
ing, no  doubt  have  sold  more  Favorite  whisky  than  was  on  board  the 
schooner.  Some  years  ago.  Captain  Ghapin,  then  living  at  the  little 
village  of  Brest,  confidently  entered  into  the  quest,  and  spent  consider- 
able money  therein,  with  iio  other  result  than  a  narrow  escape  from 
drowning  himself,  and  the  loss  of  his  boats.  Captain  Hen  Whitney, 
another  Monroe  sailor,  tackled  the  tough  proposition,  and  with  his  small 
schooner  cruised  over  the  supposed  site  of  the  wreck,  all  one  season, 
with  a  drawing  apparatus,  without  results.  During  the  war,  when 
whisky  such  as  this  might  be,  was  selling  at  three  or  four  dollars  per 
gallon.  Captain  Jones,  of  Monroe,  employed  divers  and  their  apparatus 
and  made  a  thorough  search  with  no  better  success.  Finally,  a  man 
living  near  Stony  Point,  who  had  achieved  a  reputation  as  a  "seer," 
with  "second  sight"  accomplishments  was  interviewed,  and  professed 
to  he  able  to  locate  the  much  sought  treasure.  He  was  aided  by  a  magic 
stone  in  the  operation  of  his  "mystic  science,"  and  succeeded  in  getting 
a  sum  of  money  for  what  he  proposed  to  do.  But  for  some  reason  the 
stone  failed  to  "work,"  and  the  whisky  still  remains  in  the  water  or  has 
long  ago  furnished  toddy  for  catfish. 

Bkest  and  Newport 

The  rivalry  between  these  two  ambitious  towns  in  their  early  expe- 
rience of  aspiration  and  expectation  never  to  be  requited  by  realization 
of  golden  dreams,  was  something  (luite  fierce,  and  blazed  forth  at  times 
with  great  fervor.  Brest,  situated  on  Swan  Creek,  and  Newport,  on 
Rock  River  or  Stony  Creek,  (now  called  Oldport),  being  near  the  lake 
on  a  creek  partly  navigable  for  very  light  draught  boats,  had  each  their 
grand  commercial  luminary,  and  the  man  who  furnished  the  "steam" 
for  the  projects,  which  sprung  up,  mushroom-like  in  a  night ;  Brest  had 
its  bank — with  H.  S.  Piatt  as  financial  manager,  who  was  a  very  enter- 
prising and  a  very  optimistic  man.  when  the  future  of  Brest  was  con- 
sidered. Newport  had  William  White,  proprietor  of  the  "hotel,"  the 
"Variety"  store,  postmaster,  justice  of  the  peace,  notary  public,  pound 
master  and  public  utility  man,  generally,  for  the  town  was  inclined  to 
"concede  nothing  and  claim  every  thing."  Mr.  Piatt  as  agent  of  the 
land  company,  inserted  an  advertisement  in  the  Monroe  Advocate  in 
the  winter  of  1837,  of  which  historic  incident  we  have  the  printer's 
proof : 

"Jobs  To  Let  At  Brest — The  proprietors  of  the  town  of  Brest  wish 
to  contract  for  the  erecting  of  a  lai^e  and  spacious  four  story  building 
for  a  Public  house,  to  be  built  on  the  most  approved  plan  for  convenience 
and  elegance.  Said  house  to  be  built  of  wood,  the  size  on  the  ground 
to  be  in  proportion  to  the  height.  Those  wishing  to  take  the  job  will 
please  furnish  the  subscriber  at  Monroe  with  a  plan  and  cost  of  building 
the  same.  The  lumber  and  materials  can  all  be  obtained  at  Brest.  Like- 
wise to  let,  the  building  of  a  dwelling  house,  all  materials  furnished. 
A  plan  will  be  given  when  called  upon. 

"H.  S.  Platt,  Agent. 

"Monroe,  February  14,  1837. 

"N.  B. — Brick  makers  would  do  well  to  commence  the  manufacture 
of  brick  at  Brest,  as  good  clay  and  sand  can  be  obtained  near  together, 
and  a  ready  market  for  any  quantity  of  brick." 


Hosted  by  Google 


550  HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY 

Not  to  be  outdone  by  such  evidences  of  thrift  by  Brest,  Mr.  "White,  on 
the  following  week,  in  the  same  paper,  and  directly  underneath  the 
above,  put  forth  the  following  eloquent  "bluff:" 

"Jobs  To  Let  At  Newport — The  proprietor  of  the  town  of  Newport 
wishes  to  contract  for  the  erection  of  a  large  and  spacious  fifteen  story 
building  for  a  public  house,  to  be  built  on  the  most  approved  plan  for 
convenience  and  elegance.  Said  house  to  be  built  of  marble;  the  site 
on  the  ground  to  be  in  proportion  to  the  height.  Those  wishing  to  take 
the  Job  will  please  furnish  the  subscriber  with  a  plan  and  cost  of  building 
the  same.  Also,  to  let,  the  building  of  twenty  or  thirty  dwelling  houses ; 
all  materials  furnished,  with  a  plan  of  each. 

"Wm.  White,  Agent. 

"Newport,  March  28th,  1837." 

This  caused  a  hilarious  demonstration  at  Brest,  and  Piatt  saw  the 
point  of  the  joke,  as  soon  as  anyone,  and  determined  to  show  "Variety 
White"  that  his  appreciation  was  complete  and  willing  to  "acknowledge 
the  com."  He  therefore  invited  all  the  busine^  men  in  the  village  or 
"City  of  Brest"  to  accompany  him  on  a  neighborly  visit  to  his  rival 
the  nest  Saturday.  The  sleighing  was  good,  and  with  a  huge  sleigh 
filled  with  a  jolly  crowd  and  drawn  by  four  fine  horses,  the  visit  was 
made.  White  had  gotten  wind  of  the  aSiair  and  prepared  for  it  in  his 
most  hospitable  style.  He  opened  a  fresh  barrel  of  his  celebrated  currant 
wine,  (celebrated  over  the  country  side  as  the  most  delicious  and 
"extraordinary  beverage  ever  invented  by  man"),  a  judicious  selection 
of  other  refreshing  liquids,  fried  cakes,  gingerbread,  and  various  other 
eatables  were  bountifully  prepared,  and  when  the  Brest  visitors  arrived, 
there  waa  a  great  deal  doing  for  a  few  ensuing  hours.  It  was  a  great 
occasion,  and  a  very  tactful  procedure  for  Brest,  for  it  healed  up  "sore 
spots"  and  harmonized  relations  that  were  becoming  exceedingly 
strained.  Today  there  is  nothing  to  show  that  anything  unpleasant  ever 
happened  there, — not  even  the  two  villages  themselves. 

New  Dublin  and  Waterloo 

During  the  excavation  of  the  government  canal  to  improve  the 
harbor  of  Monroe,  a  large  number  of  Irishmen  were  employed  with 
shovel  and  spade;  some  of  these  had  families,  and  settled  in  the  south 
western  portion  of  the  city  in  the  First  ward ;  as  usual,  it  was  not 
difficult  for  boys  of  active  minds  with  a  keen  sense  of  humor,  to  find  a 
sobriquet  for  this  little  settlement  in  Monroe,  and  by  common  consent, 
"New  Dublin"  became  the  term  by  which  it  was  familiarly  known  aud 
is  even  to  this  day,  although  the  applicability  of  the  nickname  ceased 
long  ago  to  be  pertinent.  Waterloo,  another  specially  designated  locality 
in  the  eity,  also  in  the  First  ward,  has  borne  that  name  for  so  long  a 
period  that  even  the  oldest  inhabitant  fails  to  remember  when  or  why 
it  was  bestowed.  The  battle  of  Waterloo  was  fought  and  won  in  1815 
by  the  "Iron  Duke;"  that  is  a  little  too  early  a  date  to  be  considered  a 
reason  for  the  bestowing  of  this  historic  name  upon  a  section  of  wilder- 
ness in  Monroe  county,  and  it  does  not  seem  probable  that  the  French, 
who  were  the  principal  inhabitants  would  under  the  circumstances,  have 
cared  to  perpetuate  it.  So  the  cause  or  circumstances  suggesting  the 
designation  remain  in  obscurity.  A  waterpower  was  developed  on  the 
River  Raisin  at  this  point  and  a  grist  mill  built  and  operated  there  for 
many  years,  which  is  still  running  and  manufacturing  an  excellent 
quality  of  flour  and  other  milling  products;  there  was  later  established 
a  woolen  mill  owned  and  operated  for  many  years  by  Thomas  and  John 


Hosted  by  Google 


HISTORY  OP  MONROE  COUNTY  551 

Norman,  of  Monroe,  later  by  Redfield  &  Noble  (Herman  J.  Redfield  and 
Henry  Shaw  Noble). 

Incorfokated  Villages  (census  op  1910) 

Dundee — Township  of  Dundee.  Population  in  1910,  1,070;  Incor- 
porated, 1855. 

May  bee— Township  of  Exeter.  Population  in  1910,  310;  Incorpor- 
ated, 1899, 

Milan^Partiy  in  Monroe  countv,  partly  in  "Washtenaw  county. 
Population  in  1910,  1385;  Incorporated,  1885. 

Petersburgh — Township  of  Summertield.  Population  in  1910,  490; 
Incorporated,  1869. 

Carleton — Township  of  Ash.     Incorporated,  1912. 

PoyT-QPFICES   AND  PoST  MASTERS  OP  THE   CoUNTY 

(Corrected  up  to  April  24,  1912) 

Azalia,  township  of  Milan — Pred  Noble,  postmaster. 
Carleton,  township  of  Ash — C.  B.  Hermann,  postmaster. 
Cone,  township  of  Milan. 

Dundee,  township  of  Dundee— Chas.  Pulver,  postmaster. 
Erie,  township  of  Erie — Geo.  H,  Drewior,  postmaster. 
Ida,  township  of  Ida — Emma  M.  Snell,  postmistress. 
Lambertville,  township  of  Bedford — H.  L.  Vanorman,  postmaster, 
Lasalle,  township  of  Lasalle — John  Bottimer,  postmaster. 
Lulu,  township  of  Ida — Andrew  Schultz,  postmaster. 
Maybee,  township  of  Exeter— -Leonard  Reiser,  postmaster. 
Monroe,  eity  of  ilonroe — Chas  E.  Kirby,  postmaster, 
Newport,  township  of  Berlin — A.  E.  Niedenneir,  postmaster. 
Ottawa  Lake,  township  of  "Whiteford — James  A.  White,  postmaster. 
Petersburg,  township  of  Summerfield — Thomas  Clark,  postmaster. 
Samaria,  township  of  Bedford — Edward  Harwick,  postmaster. 
Scofield,  township  of  Exeter — Chas  Angerer,  Sr.,  postmaster. 
South  Roekw-ood,  township  of  Berlin — G.  Vreeland,  pcstmaster. 
Steiner,  township  of  Frenchtown — W.  G.  Fiedler,  postmaster. 
Strasburg,  township  of  Raisinville — A.  W.  Rau,  postmaster. 
Temperance,  townsliip  of  Bedford— George  R.  Kinney,  postmaster. 

Population  1810-1910 

In  the  year  1810,  the  population  of  Michigan  territory  was  4,528, 
made  up  of  4,384  whites,  120  blacks  and  24  slaves.  At  the  end  of  the 
decade,  there  were  9,048,  composed  of  8,874  whites  and  174  blacks,  no 
slaves  being  included;  by  1830,  tlie  population  had  reached  32,531, 
divided  as  follows:  whites,  32,242;  blacks,  257;  slaves,  32.  The  increase 
during  the  following  four  years,  (the  census  being  taken  in  1834,  to 
determine  if  the  population  had  reached  the  number  qualifying  the 
territory  for  admission  into  tlie  union),  was  rapid;  Monroe  at  that  time 
was  the  most  populous  county,  outside  of  Wayne,  Washtenaw  and 
Oakland,  in  the  territory ;  the  figures  in  each  being  given  as  follows : 
Wayne,  16,638;  Washtenaw,  14,920;  Monroe,  8,542;  Oakland,  13,844. 
The  total  in  the  state,  87,273.  Frontier  troubles  and  malicious  reports 
of  the  government  agents  in  regard  to  the  soil  and  climate  of  this  portion 
of  the  state  had  much  to  do  in  retarding  its  development.  The  entire 
white  population  of  the  territory  in  1800  was  551,  in  1810  but  4,528,  of 


Hosted  by  Google